,the ,secret ,doctrine ,the ,synthesis of ,science1 ,religion1 and ,philosophy ,by ,helena ,petrovna ,blavatsky ,author of 8,isis ,unveiled40 ,third and ,revised ,edition4 ,,saty,t ,n,,sti ,,paro ,,dharmah4 8,there is no ,religion higher than ,truth40 ,volume ,,iii4 ,the ,theosophical ,publishing ,house ,london #ahig ,,contents ,preface4 ,introductory4 ,section ,i4 ,preliminary ,survey4 ,section ,,ii4 ,modern ,criticism and the ,ancients4 ,section ,,iii4 ,the ,origin of ,magic4 ,section ,,iv4 ,the ,secresy of ,initiates4 ,section ,v4 ,some ,reasons for ,secresy4 ,section ,,vi4 ,the ,dangers of ,practical ,magic4 ,section ,,vii4 ,old ,wine in ,new ,bottles4 ,section ,,viii4 ,the ,book of ,enoch the ,origin and the ,foundation of ,christianity4 ,section ,,ix4 ,hermetic and ,kabalistic ,doctrines4 ,section ,x4 ,various ,occult ,systems of ,interpretations of ,alphabets and ,numerals4 ,section ,,xi4 ,the ,hexagon with the ,central ,point1 or the ,seventh ,key4 ,section ,,xii4 ,the ,duty of the ,true ,occultist toward ,religions4 ,section ,,xiii4 ,post,christian ,adepts and their ,doctrines4 ,section ,,xiv4 ,simon and his ,biographer ,hippolytus4 ,section ,,xv4 ,st4 ,paul the real ,founder of present ,christianity4 ,section ,,xvi4 ,peter a ,jewish ,kabalist1 not an ,initiate4 ,section ,,xvii4 ,apollonius of ,tyana4 ,section ,,xviii4 ,facts underlying ,adept ,biographies4 ,section ,,xix4 ,st4 ,cyprian of ,antioch4 ,section ,,xx4 ,the ,eastern ,gupta ,vidya the ,kabalah4 ,section ,,xxi4 ,hebrew ,allegories4 ,section ,,xxii4 ,the 8,zohar0 on ,creation and the ,elohim4 ,section ,,xxiii4 ,what the ,occultists and ,kabalists have to say4 ,section ,,xxiv4 ,modern ,kabalists in ,science and ,occult ,astronomy4 ,section ,,xxv4 ,eastern and ,western ,occultism4 ,section ,,xxvi4 ,the ,idols and the ,teraphim4 ,section ,,xxvii4 ,egyptian ,magic4 ,section ,,xxviii4 ,the ,origin of the ,mysteries4 ,section ,,xxix4 ,the ,trial of the ,sun ,initiate4 ,section ,,xxx4 ,the ,mystery 8,sun of ,initiation40 ,section ,,xxxi4 ,the ,objects of the ,mysteries4 ,section ,,xxxii4 ,traces of the ,mysteries4 ,section ,,xxxiii4 ,the ,last of the ,mysteries in ,europe4 ,section ,,xxxiv4 ,the ,post,christian ,successors to the ,mysteries4 ,section ,,xxxv4 ,symbolism of ,sun and ,stars4 ,section ,,xxxvi4 ,pagan ,sidereal ,worship1 or ,astrology4 ,section ,,xxxvii4 ,the ,souls of the ,stars--,universal ,heliolatry4 ,section ,,xxxviii4 ,astrology and ,astrolatry4 ,section ,,xxxix4 ,cycles and ,avataras4 ,section ,,xl4 ,secret ,cycles4 ,section ,,xli4 ,the ,doctrine of ,avataras4 ,section ,,xlii4 ,the ,seven ,principles4 ,section ,,xliii4 ,the ,mystery of ,buddha4 ,section ,,xliv4 8,reincarnations0 of ,buddha4 ,section ,,xlv4 ,an ,unpublished ,discourse of ,buddha4 ,section ,,xlvi4 ,nirvana,moksha4 ,section ,,xlvii4 ,the ,secret ,books of 8,lam,rin0 and ,dzyan4 ,section ,,xlviii4 ,amita ,buddha ,kwan,shaiyin1 and ,kwanyin4--,what the 8,book of ,dzyan0 and the ,lamaseries of ,tsong,khapa say4 ,section ,,xlix4 ,tsong,khapa4--,lohans in ,china4 ,section ,l4 ,a few more ,misconceptions ,corrected4 ,section ,,li4 ,the 8,doctrine of the ,eye0 the 8,doctrine of the ,heart10 or the 8,heart's ,seal40 ,some ,papers ,on ,the ,bearing ,of ,occult ,philosophy ,on ,life4 ,paper ,i4 ,a ,warning4 ,paper ,,ii4 ,an ,explanation4 ,paper ,,iii4 ,a ,word ,concerning the ,earlier ,papers4 ,appendix4 ,notes on ,papers ,i41 ,,ii4 and ,,iii4 ,notes ,on ,some ,oral ,teachings4 ,footnotes ,cover ,art ,transcriber's ,note3 ,the above cover image was produced by the submitter at ,distributed ,proofreaders1 and is being placed into the public domain4 ,as for what thou hearest others say1 who persuade the many that the soul when once freed from the body neither suffers 444 evil nor is conscious1 ,i know that thou art better grounded in the doctrines received by us from our ancestors and in the sacred orgies of ,dionysus than to believe them2 for the mystic symbols are well known to us who belong to the ,brotherhood4 ,,plutarch4 ,the problem of life is man4 ,magic1 or rather ,wisdom1 is the evolved knowledge of the potencies of man's interior being1 which forces are divine emanations1 as intuition is the perception of their origin1 and initiation our induction into that knowledge4444 ,we begin with instinct2 the end is omniscience4 ,a4 ,,wilder4 ,,preface4 ,the task of preparing this volume for the press has been a difficult and anxious one1 and it is necessary to state clearly what has been done4 ,the papers given to me by ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 were quite unarranged1 and had no obvious order3 ,i have1 therefore1 taken each paper as a separate ,section1 and have arranged them as sequentially as possible4 ,with the exception of the correction of grammatical errors and the elimination of obviously un ,english idioms1 the papers are as ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 left them1 save as otherwise marked4 ,in a few cases ,i have filled in a gap1 but any such addition is enclosed within square brackets1 so as to be distinguished from the text4 ,in 8,the ,mystery of ,buddha0 a further difficulty arose2 some of the ,sections had been written four or five times over1 each version containing some sentences that were not in the others2 ,i have pieced these versions together1 taking the fullest as basis1 and inserting therein everything added in any other versions4 ,it is1 however1 with some hesitation that ,i have included these ,sections in the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,together with some most suggestive thought1 they contain very numerous errors of fact1 and many statements based on exoteric writings1 not on esoteric knowledge4 ,they were given into my hands to publish1 as part of the ,third ,volume of the ,secret ,doctrine1 and ,i therefore do not feel justified in coming between the author and the public1 either by altering the statements1 to make them consistent with fact1 or by suppressing the ,sections4 ,she says she is acting entirely on her own authority1 and it will be obvious to any instructed reader that she makes--possibly deliberately--many statements so confused that they are mere blinds1 and other statements--probably inadvertently--that are nothing more than the exoteric misunderstandings of esoteric truths4 ,the reader must here1 as everywhere1 use his own judgment1 but feeling bound to publish these ,sections1 ,i cannot let them go to the public without a warning that much in them is certainly erroneous4 ,doubtless1 had the author herself issued this book1 she would have entirely rewritten the whole of this division2 as it was1 it seemed best to give all she had said in the different copies1 and to leave it in its rather unfinished state1 for students will best like to have what she said as she said it1 even though they may have to study it more closely than would have been the case had she remained to finish her work4 ,the quotations made have been as far as possible found1 and correct references given2 in this most laborious work a whole band of earnest and painstaking students1 under the guidance of ,mrs4 ,cooper,oakley1 have been my willing assistants4 ,without their aid it would not have been possible to give the references1 as often a whole book had to be searched through1 in order to find a paragraph of a few lines4 ,this volume completes the papers left by ,h4 ,p4 ,b41 with the exception of a few scattered articles that yet remain and that will be published in her own magazine ,lucifer4 ,her pupils are well aware that few will be found in the present generation to do justice to the occult knowledge of ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 and to her magnificent sweep of thought1 but as she can wait to future generations for the justification of her greatness as a teacher1 so can her pupils afford to wait for the justification of their trust4 ,,annie ,,besant4 ,,introductory4 8,power belongs to him who knows20 this is a very old axiom4 ,knowledge--the first step to which is the power of comprehending the truth1 of discerning the real from the false--is for those only who1 having freed themselves from every prejudice and conquered their human conceit and selfishness1 are ready to accept every and any truth1 once it is demonstrated to them4 ,of such there are very few4 ,the majority judge of a work according to the respective prejudices of its critics1 who are guided in their turn by the popularity or unpopularity of the author1 rather than by its own faults or merits4 ,outside the ,theosophical circle1 therefore1 the present volume is certain to receive at the hands of the general public a still colder welcome than its two predecessors have met with4 ,in our day no statement can hope for a fair trial1 or even hearing1 unless its arguments run on the line of legitimate and accepted enquiry1 remaining strictly within the boundaries of official ,science or orthodox ,theology4 ,our age is a paradoxical anomaly4 ,it is preminently materialistic and as preminently pietistic4 ,our literature1 our modern thought and progress1 so called1 both run on these two parallel lines1 so incongruously dissimilar and yet both so popular and so very orthodox1 each in its own way4 ,he who presumes to draw a third line1 as a hyphen of reconciliation between the two1 has to be fully prepared for the worst4 ,he will have his work mangled by reviewers1 mocked by the sycophants of ,science and ,church1 misquoted by his opponents1 and rejected even by the pious lending libraries4 ,the absurd misconceptions1 in socalled cultured circles of society1 of the ancient ,wisdom,religion 7,bodhism7 after the admirably clear and scientificallypresented explanations in ,esoteric ,buddhism1 are a good proof in point4 ,they might have served as a caution even to those ,theosophists who1 hardened in an almost lifelong struggle in the service of their ,cause1 are neither timid with their pen1 nor in the least appalled by dogmatic assumption and scientific authority4 ,yet1 do what ,theosophical writers may1 neither ,materialism nor doctrinal pietism will ever give their ,philosophy a fair hearing4 ,their doctrines will be systematically rejected1 and their theories denied a place even in the ranks of those scientific ephemera1 the evershifting 8working hypotheses0 of our day4 ,to the advocate of the 8animalistic0 theory1 our cosmogenetical and anthropogenetical teachings are 8fairytales0 at best4 ,for to those who would shirk any moral responsibility1 it seems certainly more convenient to accept descent from a common simian ancestor and see a brother in a dumb1 tailless baboon1 than to acknowledge the fatherhood of ,pitris1 the 8,sons of ,god10 and to have to recognise as a brother a starveling from the slums4 8,hold back60 shout in their turn the pietists4 8,you will never make of respectable churchgoing ,christians ,esoteric ,buddhists60 ,nor are we1 in truth1 in any way anxious to attempt the metamorphosis4 ,but this cannot1 nor shall it1 prevent ,theosophists from saying what they have to say1 especially to those who1 in opposing to our doctrine ,modern ,science1 do so not for her own fair sake1 but only to ensure the success of their private hobbies and personal glorification4 ,if we cannot prove many of our points1 no more can they2 yet we may show how1 instead of giving historical and scientific facts--for the edification of those who1 knowing less than they1 look to ,scientists to do their thinking and form their opinions--the efforts of most of our scholars seem solely directed to killing ancient facts1 or distorting them into props to support their own special views4 ,this will be done in no spirit of malice or even criticism1 as the writer readily admits that most of those she finds fault with stand immeasurably higher in learning than herself4 ,but great scholarship does not preclude bias and prejudice1 nor is it a safeguard against self conceit1 but rather the reverse4 ,moreover1 it is but in the legitimate defence of our own statements1 i4e41 the vindication of ,ancient ,wisdom and its great truths1 that we mean to take our 8great authorities0 to task4 ,indeed1 unless the precaution of answering beforehand certain objections to the fundamental propositions in the present work be adopted--objections which are certain to be made on the authority of this1 that1 or another scholar concerning the ,esoteric character of all the archaic and ancient works on ,philosophy--our statements will be once more contradicted and even discredited4 ,one of the main points in this ,volume is to indicate in the works of the old ryan1 ,greek1 and other ,philosophers of note1 as well as in all the worldscriptures1 the presence of a strong ,esoteric allegory and symbolism4 ,another of the objects is to prove that the key of interpretation1 as furnished by the ,eastern ,hindu,buddhistic canon of ,occultism--fitting as well the ,christian ,gospels as it does archaic ,egyptian1 ,greek1 ,chaldan1 ,persian1 and even ,hebrew,mosaic ,books--must have been one common to all the nations1 however divergent may have been their respective methods and exoteric 8blinds40 ,these claims are vehemently denied by some of the foremost scholars of our day4 ,in his ,edinburgh ,lectures1 ,prof4 ,max ,mller discarded this fundamental statement of the ,theosophists by pointing to the ,hindu ,shstras and ,pandits1 who know nothing of such ,esotericism47#a7 ,the learned ,sanskrit scholar stated in so many words that there was no hidden meaning1 no ,esoteric element or 8blinds10 either in the ,purnas or the ,upanishads4 ,considering that the word 8,upanishad0 means1 when translated1 the 8,secret ,doctrine10 the assertion is1 to say the least1 extraordinary4 ,sir ,m4 ,monier ,williams again holds the same view with regard to ,buddhism4 ,to hear him is to regard ,gautama1 the ,buddha1 as an enemy of every pretence to ,esoteric teachings4 ,he himself never taught them6 ,all such 8pretences0 to ,occult learning and 8magic powers0 are due to the later ,arhats1 the subsequent followers of the 8,light of ,asia06 ,prof4 ,b4 ,jowett1 again1 as contemptuously passes the sponge over the 8absurd0 interpretations of ,plato's ,timus and the ,mosaic ,books by the ,neoplatonists4 ,there is not a breath of the ,oriental 7,gnostic7 spirit of ,mysticism in ,plato's ,dialogues1 the ,regius ,professor of ,greek tells us1 nor any approach to ,science1 either4 ,finally1 to cap the climax1 ,prof4 ,sayce1 the ,assyriologist1 although he does not deny the actual presence1 in the ,assyrian tablets and cuneiform literature1 of a hidden meaning-- ,many of the sacred texts 444 so written as to be intelligible only to the initiated-- yet insists that the 8keys and glosses0 thereof are now in the hands of the ,assyriologists4 ,the modern scholars1 he affirms1 have in their possession clues to the interpretation of the ,esoteric ,records1 ,which even the initiated priests of ,chalda did not possess4 ,thus1 in the scholarly appreciation of our modern ,orientalists and ,professors1 ,science was in its infancy in the days of the ,egyptian and ,chaldan ,astronomers4 ,pnini1 the greatest ,grammarian in the world1 was unacquainted with the art of writing4 ,so was the ,lord ,buddha1 and everyone else in ,india until #cjj ,b4,c4 ,the grossest ignorance reigned in the days of the ,indian ,rishis1 and even in those of ,thales1 ,pythagoras1 and ,plato4 ,theosophists must indeed be superstitious ignoramuses to speak as they do1 in the face of such learned evidence to the contrary6 ,truly it looks as if1 since the world's creation1 there has been but one age of real knowledge on earth--the present age4 ,in the misty twilight1 in the grey dawn of history1 stand the pale shadows of the old ,sages of world renown4 ,they were hopelessly groping for the correct meaning of their own ,mysteries1 the spirit whereof has departed without revealing itself to the ,hierophants1 and has remained latent in space until the advent of the initiates of ,modern ,science and ,research4 ,the noontide brightness of knowledge has only now arrived at the 8,know,all10 who1 basking in the dazzling sun of induction1 busies himself with his ,penelopeian task of 8working hypotheses10 and loudly asserts his rights to universal knowledge4 ,can anyone wonder1 then1 that according to present views the learning of the ancient ,philosopher1 and even sometimes that of his direct successors in the past centuries1 has ever been useless to the world and valueless to himself8 ,for1 as explained repeatedly in so many words1 while the ,rishis and the ,sages of old have walked far over the arid fields of myth and superstition1 the medival ,scholar1 and even the average eighteenth century ,scientist1 have always been more or less cramped by their 8supernatural0 religion and beliefs4 ,true1 it is generally conceded that some ancient and also medival ,scholars1 such as ,pythagoras1 ,plato1 ,paracelsus1 and ,roger ,bacon1 followed by a host of glorious names1 had indeed left not a few landmarks over precious mines of ,philosophy and unexplored lodes of ,physical ,science4 ,but then the actual excavation of these1 the smelting of the gold and silver1 and the cutting of the precious jewels they contain1 are all due to the patient labours of the modern man of ,science4 ,and is it not to the unparalleled genius of the latter that the ignorant and hithertodeluded world owes a correct knowledge of the real nature of the ,kosmos1 of the true origin of the universe and man1 as revealed in the automatic and mechanical theories of the ,physicists1 in accordance with strictly scientific ,philosophy8 ,before our cultured era1 ,science was but a name1 ,philosophy a delusion and a snare4 ,according to the modest claims of contemporary authority on genuine ,science and ,philosophy1 the ,tree of ,knowledge has only now sprung from the dead weeds of superstition1 as a beautiful butterfly emerges from an ugly grub4 ,we have1 therefore1 nothing for which to thank our forefathers4 ,the ,ancients have at best prepared and fertilised the soil2 it is the ,moderns who have planted the seeds of knowledge and reared the lovely plants called blank negation and sterile agnosticism4 ,such1 however1 is not the view taken by ,theosophists4 ,they repeat what was stated twenty years ago4 ,it is not sufficient to speak of the 8untenable conceptions of an uncultured past0 7,tyndall72 of the 8parler enfantin0 of the ,vaidic poets 7,max ,mller72 of the 8absurdities0 of the ,neoplatonists 7,jowett72 and of the ignorance of the ,chaldo,assyrian initiated ,priests with regard to their own symbols1 when compared with the knowledge thereon of the ,british ,orientalist 7,sayce74 ,such assumptions have to be proven by something more solid than the mere word of these scholars4 ,for no amount of boastful arrogance can hide the intellectual quarries out of which the representations of so many modern ,philosophers and ,scholars have been carved4 ,how many of the most distinguished ,european ,scientists have derived honour and credit for the mere dressingup of the ideas of these old ,philosophers1 whom they are ever ready to disparage1 is left to an impartial posterity to say4 ,thus it does seem not altogether untrue as stated in ,isis ,unveiled1 to say of certain ,orientalists and ,scholars of dead languages1 that they will allow their boundless conceit and selfopinionatedness to run away with their logic and reasoning powers1 rather than concede to the ancient ,philosophers the knowledge of anything the modern do not know4 ,as part of this work treats of the ,initiates and the secret knowledge imparted during the ,mysteries1 the statements of those who1 in spite of the fact that ,plato was an ,initiate1 maintain that no hidden ,mysticism is to be discovered in his works1 have to be first examined4 ,too many of the present scholars1 ,greek and ,sanskrit1 are but too apt to forego facts in favour of their own preconceived theories based on personal prejudice4 ,they conveniently forget1 at every opportunity1 not only the numerous changes in language1 but also that the allegorical style in the writings of old ,philosophers and the secretiveness of the ,mystics had their raison d'tre2 that both the pre,christian and the post,christian classical writers--the great majority at all events--were under the sacred obligation never to divulge the solemn secrets communicated to them in the sanctuaries2 and that this alone is sufficient to sadly mislead their translators and profane critics4 ,but these critics will admit nothing of the kind1 as will presently be seen4 ,for over twentytwo centuries everyone who has read ,plato has been aware that1 like most of the other ,greek ,philosophers of note1 he had been initiated2 that therefore1 being tied down by the ,sodalian ,oath1 he could speak of certain things only in veiled allegories4 ,his reverence for the ,mysteries is unbounded2 he openly confesses that he writes 8enigmatically10 and we see him take the greatest precautions to conceal the true meaning of his words4 ,every time the subject touches the greater secrets of ,oriental ,wisdom--the cosmogony of the universe1 or the ideal prexisting world--,plato shrouds his ,philosophy in the profoundest darkness4 ,his ,timus is so confused that no one but an ,initiate can understand the hidden meaning4 ,as already said in ,isis ,unveiled3 ,the speculations of ,plato in the ,banquet on the creation1 or rather the evolution1 of primordial men1 and the essay on cosmogony in the ,timus1 must be taken allegorically if we accept them at all4 ,it is this hidden ,pythagorean meaning in ,timus1 ,cratylus1 and ,parmenides1 and a few other trilogies and dialogues1 that the ,neoplatonists ventured to expound1 as far as the theurgical vow of secresy would allow them4 ,the ,pythagorean doctrine that ,god is the ,universal ,mind diffused through all things1 and the dogma of the soul's immortality1 are the leading features in these apparently incongruous teachings4 ,his piety and the great veneration he felt for the ,mysteries are sufficient warrant that ,plato would not allow his indiscretion to get the better of that deep sense of responsibility which is felt by every ,adept4 8,constantly perfecting himself in perfect ,mysteries a man in them alone becomes truly perfect10 says he in the ,phdrus4 ,he took no pains to conceal his displeasure that the ,mysteries had become less secret than formerly4 ,instead of profaning them by putting them within the reach of the multitude1 he would have guarded them with jealous care against all but the most earnest and worthy of his disciples47#b7 ,while mentioning the ,gods on every page1 his monotheism is unquestionable1 for the whole thread of his discourse indicates that by the term 8,gods0 he means a class of beings lower in the scale than ,deities1 and but one grade higher than men4 ,even ,josephus perceived and acknowledged this fact1 despite the natural prejudice of his race4 ,in his famous onslaught upon ,apion1 this historian says3 8,those1 however1 among the ,greeks who philosophized in accordance with truth were not ignorant of anything1 444 nor did they fail to perceive the chilling superficialities of the mythical allegories1 on which account they justly despised them4444 ,by which thing ,plato1 being moved1 says it is not necessary to admit any one of the other poets into #8the ,commonwealth1' and he dismisses ,homer blandly1 after having crowned him and pouring unguent upon him1 in order that indeed he should not destroy by his myths1 the orthodox belief respecting one ,god407#c7 ,and this is the 8,god0 of every ,philosopher1 ,god infinite and impersonal4 ,all this and much more1 which there is no room here to quote1 leads one to the undeniable certitude that 7a71 as all the ,sciences and ,philosophies were in the hands of the temple ,hierophants1 ,plato1 as initiated by them1 must have known them2 and 7b71 that logical inference alone is amply sufficient to justify anyone in regarding ,plato's writings as allegories and 8dark sayings10 veiling truths which he had no right to divulge4 ,this established1 how comes it that one of the best ,greek scholars in ,england1 ,prof4 ,jowett1 the modern translator of ,plato's works1 seeks to demonstrate that none of the ,dialogues--including even the ,timus--have any element of ,oriental ,mysticism about them8 ,those who can discern the true spirit of ,plato's ,philosophy will hardly be convinced by the arguments which the ,master of ,balliol ,college lays before his readers4 8,obscure and repulsive0 to him1 the ,timus may certainly be2 but it is as certain that this obscurity does not arise1 as the ,professor tells his public1 8in the infancy of physical science10 but rather in its days of secresy2 not 8out of the confusion of theological1 mathematical1 and physiological notions10 or 8out of the desire to conceive the whole of ,nature without any adequate knowledge of the parts407#d7 ,for ,mathematics and ,geometry were the backbone of ,occult cosmogony1 hence of 8,theology10 and the physiological notions of the ancient ,sages are being daily verified by ,science in our age2 at least1 to those who know how to read and understand ancient ,esoteric works4 ,the 8knowledge of the parts0 avails us little1 if this knowledge only leads us the more to ignorance of the ,whole1 or the 8nature and reason of the ,universal10 as ,plato called ,deity1 and causes us to blunder most egregiously because of our boasted inductive methods4 ,plato may have been 8incapable of induction1 or generalization in the modern sense027#e7 he may have been ignorant also1 of the circulation of the blood1 which1 we are told1 8was absolutely unknown to him107#f7 but then1 there is naught to disprove that he knew what blood is--and this is more than any modern ,physiologist or ,biologist can claim nowadays4 ,though a wider and far more generous margin for knowledge is allowed the 8physical philosopher0 by ,prof4 ,jowett than by nearly any other modern commentator and critic1 nevertheless1 his criticism so considerably outweighs his laudation1 that it may be as well to quote his own words1 to show clearly his bias4 ,thus he says3 ,to bring sense under the control of reason2 to find some way through the labyrinth or chaos of appearances1 either the highway of mathematics1 or more devious paths suggested by the analogy of man with the world and of the world with man2 to see that all things have a cause and are tending towards an end--this is the spirit of the ancient physical philosopher47#g7 ,but we neither appreciate the conditions of knowledge to which he was subjected1 nor have the ideas which fastened upon his imagination the same hold upon us4 ,for he is hovering between matter and mind2 he is under the dominion of abstractions2 his impressions are taken almost at random from the outside of nature2 he sees the light1 but not the objects which are revealed by the light2 and he brings into juxtaposition things which to us appear wide as the poles asunder1 because he finds nothing between them4 ,the last proposition but one must evidently be distasteful to the modern 8physical philosopher10 who sees the 8objects0 before him1 but fails to see the light of the ,universal ,mind1 which reveals them1 i4e41 who proceeds in a diametrically opposite way4 ,therefore the learned ,professor comes to the conclusion that the ancient ,philosopher1 whom he now judges from ,plato's ,timus1 must have acted in a decidedly unphilosophical and even irrational way4 ,for3 ,he passes abruptly from persons to ideas and numbers1 and from ideas and numbers to persons17#h7 he confuses subject and object1 first and final causes1 and in dreaming of geometrical figures7#i7 is lost in a flux of sense4 ,and now an effort of mind is required on our parts in order to understand his double language1 or to apprehend the twilight character of the knowledge and the genius of ancient philosophers which1 under such conditions 81 seems by a divine power in many instances to have anticipated the truth47#aj7 ,whether 8such conditions0 imply those of ignorance and mental stolidity in 8the genius of ancient philosophers0 or something else1 we do not know4 ,but what we do know is that the meaning of the sentences we have italicized is perfectly clear4 ,whether the ,regius ,professor of ,greek believes or disbelieves in a hidden sense of geometrical figures and of the ,esoteric 8jargon10 he nevertheless admits the presence of a 8double language0 in the writings of these ,philosophers4 ,thence he admits a hidden meaning1 which must have had an interpretation4 ,why1 then1 does he flatly contradict his own statement on the very next page8 ,and why should he deny to the ,timus--that preminently ,pythagorean 7mystic7 ,dialogue--any ,occult meaning and take such pains to convince his readers that ,the influence which the ,timus has exercised upon posterity is partly due to a misunderstanding4 ,the following quotation from his ,introduction is in direct contradiction with the paragraph which precedes it1 as above quoted3 ,in the supposed depths of this dialogue the ,neo,platonists found hidden meanings and connections with the ,jewish and ,christian ,scriptures1 and out of them they dictated doctrines quite at variance with the spirit of ,plato4 ,believing that he was inspired by the ,holy ,ghost1 or had received his wisdom from ,moses17#aa7 they seemed to find in his writings the ,christian ,trinity1 the ,word1 the ,church 444 and the ,neo,platonists had a method of interpretation which could elicit any meaning out of any words4 ,they were really incapable of distinguishing between the opinions of one philosopher and another1 or between the serious thoughts of ,plato and his passing fancies47#ab7444 ,but there is no danger of the modern commentators on the ,timus falling into the absurdity of the ,neo,platonists4 ,no danger whatever1 of course1 for the simple reason that the modern commentators have never had the key to ,occult interpretations4 ,and before another word is said in defence of ,plato and the ,neoplatonists1 the learned master of ,balliol ,college ought to be respectfully asked3 ,what does1 or can he know of the ,esoteric canon of interpretation8 ,by the term 8canon0 is here meant that key which was communicated orally from 8mouth to ear0 by the ,master to the disciple1 or by the ,hierophant to the candidate for initiation2 this from time immemorial throughout a long series of ages1 during which the inner--not public--,mysteries were the most sacred institution of every land4 ,without such a key no correct interpretation of either the ,dialogues of ,plato or any ,scripture1 from the ,vedas to ,homer1 from the ,zend ,avesta to the ,mosaic ,books1 is possible4 ,how then can the ,rev4 ,dr4 ,jowett know that the interpretations made by the ,neoplatonists of the various sacred books of the nations were 8absurdities80 ,where1 again1 has he found an opportunity of studying these 8interpretations08 ,history shows that all such works were destroyed by the ,christian ,church ,fathers and their fanatical catechumens1 wherever they were found4 ,to say that such men as ,ammonius1 a genius and a saint1 whose learning and holy life earned for him the title of ,theodidaktos 78,god taught071 such men as ,plotinus1 ,porphyry1 and ,proclus1 were 8incapable of distinguishing between the opinions of one philosopher and another1 or between the serious thoughts of ,plato and his fancies10 is to assume an untenable position for a ,scholar4 ,it amounts to saying that1 7a7 scores of the most famous ,philosophers1 the greatest ,scholars and ,sages of ,greece and of the ,roman ,empire were dull fools1 and 7b7 that all the other commentators1 lovers of ,greek ,philosophy1 some of them the acutest intellects of the age--who do not agree with ,dr4 ,jowett--are also fools and no better than those whom they admire4 ,the patronising tone of the last abovequoted passage is modulated with the most nave conceit1 remarkable even in our age of selfglorification and mutualadmiration cliques4 ,we have to compare the ,professor's views with those of some other scholars4 ,says ,prof4 ,alexander ,wilder of ,new ,york1 one of the best ,platonists of the day1 speaking of ,ammonius1 the founder of the ,neoplatonic ,school3 ,his deep spiritual intuition1 his extensive learning1 his familiarity with the ,christian ,fathers1 ,pantnus1 ,clement1 and ,athenagoras1 and with the most erudite philosophers of the time1 all fitted him for the labour which he performed so thoroughly47#ac7 ,he was successful in drawing to his views the greatest scholars and public men of the ,roman ,empire1 who had little taste for wasting time in dialectic pursuits or superstitious observances4 ,the results of his ministration are perceptible at the present day in every country of the ,christian world2 every prominent system of doctrine now bearing the marks of his plastic hand4 ,every ancient philosophy has had its votaries among the moderns2 and even ,judaism 444 has taken upon itself changes which were suggested by the 8,godtaught0 ,alexandrian4444 ,he was a man of rare learning and endowments1 of blameless life and amiable disposition4 ,his almost superhuman ken and many excellencies won for him the title of ,theodidaktos2 but he followed the modest example of ,pythagoras1 and only assumed the title of ,philalethian1 or lover of truth47#ad7 ,it would be happy for truth and fact were our modern scholars to follow as modestly in the steps of their great predecessors4 ,but not they--,philalethians6 ,moreover1 we know that3 ,like ,orpheus1 ,pythagoras1 ,confucius1 ,socrates1 and ,jesus himself17#ae7 ,ammonius committed nothing to writing47#af7 ,instead he 444 communicated his most important doctrines to persons duly instructed and disciplined1 imposing on them the obligations of secresy1 as was done before him by ,zoroaster and ,pythagoras1 and in the ,mysteries4 ,except a few treatises of his disciples we have only the declarations of his adversaries from which to ascertain what he actually taught47#ag7 ,it is from the biassed statements of such 8adversaries10 probably1 that the learned ,oxford translator of ,plato's ,dialogues came to the conclusion that3 ,that which was truly great and truly characteristic of him ,plato1 his effort to realise and connect abstractions1 was not understood by them the ,neoplatonists at all 84 ,he states1 contemptuously enough for the ancient methods of intellectual analysis1 that3 ,in the present day 444 an ancient philosopher is to be interpreted from himself and by the contemporary history of thought47#ah7 ,this is like saying that the ancient ,greek canon of proportion 7if ever found71 and the ,athena ,promachus of ,phidias1 have to be interpreted in the present day from the contemporary history of architecture and sculpture1 from the ,albert ,hall and ,memorial ,monument1 and the hideous ,madonnas in crinolines sprinkled over the fair face of ,italy4 ,prof4 ,jowett remarks that 8mysticism is not criticism40 ,no2 but neither is criticism always fair and sound judgment4 ,la critique est aise1 mais l'art est difficile4 ,and such 8art0 our critic of the ,neoplatonists--his ,greek scholarship notwithstanding--lacks from a to z4 ,nor has he1 very evidently1 the key to the true spirit of the ,mysticism of ,pythagoras and ,plato1 since he denies even in the ,timus an element of ,oriental ,mysticism1 and seeks to show ,greek ,philosophy recting upon the ,east1 forgetting that the truth is the exact reverse2 that it is 8the deeper and more pervading spirit of ,orientalism0 that had--through ,pythagoras and his own initiation into the ,mysteries--penetrated into the very depths of ,plato's soul4 ,but ,dr4 ,jowett does not see this4 ,nor is he prepared to admit that anything good or rational--in accordance with the 8contemporary history of thought0--could ever come out of that ,nazareth of the ,pagan ,mysteries2 nor even that there is anything to interpret of a hidden nature in the ,timus or any other ,dialogue4 ,for him1 ,the socalled mysticism of ,plato is purely ,greek1 arising out of his imperfect knowledge7#ai7 and high aspirations1 and is the growth of an age in which philosophy is not wholly separated from poetry and mythology47#bj7 ,among several other equally erroneous propositions1 it is especially the assumptions 7a7 that ,plato was entirely free from any element of ,eastern ,philosophy in his writings1 and 7b7 that every modern scholar1 without being a ,mystic and a ,kabalist himself1 can pretend to judge of ancient ,esotericism--which we mean to combat4 ,to do this we have to produce more authoritative statements than our own would be1 and bring the evidence of other scholars as great as ,dr4 ,jowett1 if not greater1 specialists in their subjects1 moreover1 to bear on and destroy the arguments of the ,oxford ,regius ,professor of ,greek4 ,that ,plato was undeniably an ardent admirer and follower of ,pythagoras no one will deny4 ,and it is equally undeniable1 as ,matter has it1 that ,plato had inherited on the one hand his doctrines1 and on the other had drawn his wisdom1 from the same sources as the ,samian ,philosopher47#ba7 ,and the doctrines of ,pythagoras are ,oriental to the backbone1 and even ,brhmanical2 for this great ,philosopher ever pointed to the far ,east as the source whence he derived his information and his ,philosophy1 and ,colebrooke shows that ,plato makes the same profession in his ,epistles1 and says that he has taken his teachings 8from ancient and sacred doctrines407#bb7 ,furthermore1 the ideas of both ,pythagoras and ,plato coincide too well with the systems of ,india and with ,zoroastrianism to admit any doubt of their origin by anyone who has some acquaintance with these systems4 ,again3 ,pantnus1 ,athenagoras1 and ,clement were thoroughly instructed in the ,platonic philosophy1 and comprehended its essential unity with the ,oriental systems47#bc7 ,the history of ,pantnus and his contemporaries may give the key to the ,platonic1 and at the same time ,oriental1 elements that predominate so strikingly in the ,gospels over the ,jewish ,scriptures4 ,,section ,i4 ,,preliminary ,,survey4 ,initiates who have acquired powers and transcendental knowledge can be traced back to the ,fourth ,root ,race from our own age4 ,as the multiplicity of the subjects to be dealt with prohibits the introduction of such a historical chapter1 which1 however historical in fact and truth1 would be rejected priori as blasphemy and fable by both ,church and ,science--we shall only touch on the subject4 ,science strikes out1 at its own sweet will and fancy1 dozens of names of ancient heroes1 simply because there is too great an element of myth in their histories2 the ,church insists that biblical patriarchs shall be regarded as historical personages1 and terms her seven 8,starangels0 the 8historical channels and agents of the ,creator40 ,both are right1 since each finds a strong party to side with it4 ,mankind is at best a sorry herd of ,panurgian sheep1 following blindly the leader that happens to suit it at the moment4 ,mankind--the majority at any rate--hates to think for itself4 ,it resents as an insult the humblest invitation to step for a moment outside the old wellbeaten tracks1 and1 judging for itself1 to enter into a new path in some fresh direction4 ,give it an unfamiliar problem to solve1 and if its mathematicians1 not liking its looks1 refuse to deal with it1 the crowd1 unfamiliar with mathematics1 will stare at the unknown quantity1 and getting hopelessly entangled in sundry x's and y's1 will turn round1 trying to rend to pieces the uninvited disturber of its intellectual ,nirvna4 ,this may1 perhaps1 account for the ease and extraordinary success enjoyed by the ,roman ,church in her conversions of nominal ,protestants and ,freethinkers1 whose name is legion1 but who have never gone to the trouble of thinking for themselves on these most important and tremendous problems of man's inner nature4 ,and yet1 if the evidence of facts1 the records preserved in ,history1 and the uninterrupted anathemas of the ,church against 8,black ,magic0 and ,magicians of the accursed race of ,cain1 are not to be heeded1 our efforts will prove very puny indeed4 ,when1 for nearly two millenniums1 a body of men has never ceased to lift its voice against ,black ,magic1 the inference ought to be irrefutable that if ,black ,magic exists as a real fact1 there must be somewhere its counterpart--,white ,magic4 ,false silver coins could have no existence if there were no genuine silver money4 ,nature is dual in whatever she attempts1 and this ecclesiastical persecution ought alone to have opened the eyes of the public long ago4 ,however much travellers may be ready to pervert every fact with regard to abnormal powers with which certain men are gifted in 8heathen0 countries2 however eager they may be to put false constructions on such facts1 and--to use an old proverb--8to call white swan black goose10 and to kill it1 yet the evidence of even ,roman ,catholic missionaries ought to be taken into consideration1 once they swear in a body to certain facts4 ,nor is it because they choose to see ,satanic agency in manifestations of a certain kind1 that their evidence as to the existence of such powers can be disregarded4 ,for what do they say of ,china8 ,those missionaries who have lived in the country for long years1 and have seriously studied every fact and belief that may prove an obstacle to their success in making conversions1 and who have become familiar with every exoteric rite of both the official religion and sectarian creeds--all swear to the existence of a certain body of men1 whom no one can reach but the ,emperor and a select body of high officials4 ,a few years ago1 before the war in ,tonkin1 the archbishop in ,pekin1 on the report of some hundreds of missionaries and ,christians1 wrote to ,rome the identical story that had been reported twentyfive years before1 and had been widely circulated in clerical papers4 ,they had fathomed1 it was said1 the mystery of certain official deputations1 sent at times of danger by the ,emperor and ruling powers to their ,sheu and ,kiuay1 as they are called among the people4 ,these ,sheu and ,kiuay1 they explained1 were the ,genii of the mountains1 endowed with the most miraculous powers4 ,they are regarded as the protectors of ,china1 by the 8ignorant0 masses2 as the incarnation of ,satanic power by the good and 8learned0 missionaries4 ,the ,sheu and ,kiuay are men belonging to another state of being to that of the ordinary man1 or to the state they enjoyed while they were clad in their bodies4 ,they are disembodied spirits1 ghosts and larv1 living1 nevertheless1 in objective form on earth1 and dwelling in the fastnesses of mountains1 inaccessible to all but those whom they permit to visit them47#bd7 ,in ,tibet certain ascetics are also called ,lha1 ,spirits1 by those with whom they do not choose to communicate4 ,the ,sheu and ,kiuay1 who enjoy the highest consideration of the ,emperor and ,philosophers1 and of ,confucianists who believe in no 8,spirits10 are simply ,lohans--,adepts who live in the greatest solitude in their unknown retreats4 ,but both ,chinese exclusiveness and ,nature seem to have allied themselves against ,european curiosity and--as it is sincerely regarded in ,tibet--desecration4 ,marco ,polo1 the famous traveller1 was perhaps the ,european who ventured farthest into the interior of these countries4 ,what was said of him in #ahgf may now be repeated4 ,the district of the ,gobi wilderness1 and1 in fact1 the whole area of ,independent ,tartary and ,tibet is carefully guarded against foreign intrusion4 ,those who are permitted to traverse it are under the particular care and pilotage of certain agents of the chief authority1 and are in duty bound to convey no intelligence respecting places and persons to the outside world4 ,but for this restriction1 many might contribute to these pages accounts of exploration1 adventure1 and discovery that would be read with interest4 ,the time will come1 sooner or later1 when the dreadful sand of the desert will yield up its longburied secrets1 and then there will indeed be unlookedfor mortifications for our modern vanity4 8,the people of ,pashai107#be7 says ,marco ,polo1 the daring traveller of the thirteenth century1 8are great adepts in sorceries and the diabolic arts40 ,and his learned editor adds3 8,this ,paschai1 or ,udyana1 was the native country of ,padma ,sambhava1 one of the chief apostles of ,lamaism1 i4e41 of ,tibetan ,buddhism1 and a great master of enchantments4 ,the doctrines of ,sakya1 as they prevailed in ,udyana in old times1 were probably strongly tinged with ,sivatic magic1 and the ,tibetans still regard the locality as the classic ground of sorcery and witchcraft40 ,the 8old times0 are just like the 8modern times02 nothing is changed as to magical practices except that they have become still more esoteric and arcane1 and that the caution of the adepts increases in proportion to the traveller's curiosity4 ,hiouen ,thsang says of the inhabitants3 8,the men 444 are fond of study1 but pursue it with no ardour4 ,the science of magical formul has become a regular professional business with them407#bf7 ,we will not contradict the venerable ,chinese pilgrim on this point1 and are willing to admit that in the seventh century some people made 8a professional business0 of magic2 so1 also1 do some people now1 but certainly not the true adepts4 ,moreover1 in that century1 ,buddhism had hardly penetrated into ,tibet1 and its races were steeped in the sorceries of the ,bhon1--the prelamac religion4 ,it is not ,hiouen,thsang1 the pious1 courageous man who risked his life a hundred times to have the bliss of perceiving ,buddha's shadow in the cave of ,peshawur1 who would have accused the good lamas and monkish thaumaturgists of 8making a professional business0 of showing it to travellers4 ,the injunction of ,gautama1 contained in his answer to ,king ,prasenajit1 his protector1 who called on him to perform miracles1 must have been everpresent to the mind of ,hiouen,thsang4 8,great king10 said ,gautama1 8,i do not teach the law to my pupils1 telling them1 #8,go1 ye saints1 and before the eyes of the ,brhmans and householders perform1 by means of your supernatural powers1 miracles greater than any man can perform4' ,i tell them when ,i teach them the law1 #8,live ye saints1 hiding your good works1 and showing your sins4' 0 ,struck with the accounts of magical exhibitions witnessed and recorded by travellers of every age who had visited ,tartary and ,tibet1 ,colonel ,yule comes to the conclusion that the natives must have had 8at their command the whole encyclopdia of modern ,spiritualists40 ,duhalde mentions among their sorceries the art of producing by their invocations the figures of ,laotseu7#bg7 and their divinities in the air1 and 8of making a pencil write answers to questions without anybody touching it407#bh7 ,the former invocations pertain to the religious mysteries of their sanctuaries2 if done otherwise1 or for the sake of gain1 they are considered sorcery1 necromancy1 and strictly forbidden4 ,the latter art1 that of making a pencil write without contact1 was known and practised in ,china and other countries before the ,christian era4 ,it is the ,a ,b ,c of magic in those countries4 ,when ,hiouen,thsang desired to adore the shadow of ,buddha1 it was not to 8professional magicians0 that he resorted1 but to the power of his own soulinvocation2 the power of prayer1 faith1 and contemplation4 ,all was dark and dreary near the cavern in which the miracle was alleged to sometimes take place4 ,hiouen,thsang entered and began his devotions4 ,he made one hundred salutations1 but neither saw nor heard anything4 ,then1 thinking himself too sinful1 he cried bitterly and despaired4 ,but as he was about to give up all hope1 he perceived on the eastern wall a feeble light1 but it disappeared4 ,he renewed his prayers1 full of hope this time1 and again he saw the light1 which flashed and disappeared again4 ,after this he made a solemn vow3 he would not leave the cave till he had the rapture to at last see the shadow of the 8,venerable of the ,age40 ,he had to wait longer after this1 for only after two hundred prayers was the dark cave suddenly 8bathed in light1 and the shadow of ,buddha1 of a brilliant white colour1 rose majestically on the wall1 as when the clouds suddenly open1 and all at once display the marvellous image of the #8,mountain of ,light4' ,a dazzling splendour lighted up the features of the divine countenance4 ,hiouen,thsang was lost in contemplation and wonder1 and would not turn his eyes away from the sublime and incomparable object40 ,hiouen,thsang adds in his own diary1 ,seeyukee1 that it is only when man prays with sincere faith1 and if he has received from above a hidden impression1 that he sees the shadow clearly1 but he cannot enjoy the sight for any length of time4 7,max ,mller1 ,buddhist ,pilgrims47 ,from one end to the other the country is full of mystics1 religious philosophers1 ,buddhist saints and magicians4 ,belief in a spiritual world1 full of invisible beings who1 on certain occasions1 appear to mortals objectively1 is universal4 8,according to the belief of the nations of ,central ,asia10 remarks ,i4 ,j4 ,schmidt1 8the earth and its interior1 as well as the encompassing atmosphere1 are filled with spiritual beings1 which exercise an influence1 partly beneficent1 partly malignant1 on the whole of organic and inorganic nature4444 ,especially are deserts1 and other wild and uninhabited tracts1 or regions in which the influences of nature are displayed on a gigantic and terrible scale1 regarded as the chief abode or rendezvous of evil spirits4 ,and hence the steppes of ,turan1 and in particular the great sandy desert of ,gobi1 have been looked on as the dwelling place of malignant beings1 from days of hoary antiquity40 ,the treasures exhumed by ,dr4 ,schliemann at ,mycen1 have awakened popular cupidity1 and the eyes of adventurous speculators are being turned toward the localities where the wealth of ancient peoples is supposed to be buried1 in crypt or cave1 or beneath sand or alluvial deposit4 ,around no other locality1 not even ,peru1 hang so many traditions as around the ,gobi ,desert4 ,in independent ,tartary this howling waste of shifting sand was once1 if report speaks correctly1 the seat of one of the richest empires the world ever saw4 ,beneath the surface is said to lie such wealth in gold1 jewels1 statuary1 arms1 utensils1 and all that indicates civilization1 luxury1 and fine arts1 as no existing capital of ,christendom can show today4 ,the ,gobi sand moves regularly from east to west before terrific gales that blow continually4 ,occasionally some of the hidden treasures are uncovered1 but not a native dare touch them1 for the whole district is under the ban of a mighty spell4 ,death would be the penalty4 ,bahti--hideous1 but faithful gnomes--guard the hidden treasures of this prehistoric people1 awaiting the day when the revolution of cyclic periods shall again cause their story to be known for the instruction of mankind47#bi7 ,the above is purposely quoted from ,isis ,unveiled to refresh the reader's memory4 ,one of the cyclic periods has just been passed1 and we may not have to wait to the end of ,mah ,kalpa to have revealed something of the history of the mysterious desert1 in spite of the ,bahti1 and even the ,rkshasas of ,india1 not less 8hideous40 ,no tales or fictions were given in our earlier volumes1 their chaotic state notwithstanding1 to which chaos the writer1 entirely free from vanity1 confesses publicly and with many apologies4 ,it is now generally admitted that1 from time immemorial1 the distant ,east1 ,india especially1 was the land of knowledge and of every kind of learning4 ,yet there is none to whom the origin of all her ,arts and ,sciences has been so much denied as to the land of the primitive ryas4 ,from ,architecture down to the ,zodiac1 every ,science worthy of the name was imported by the ,greeks1 the mysterious ,yavanas--agreeably with the decision of the ,orientalists6 ,therefore1 it is but logical that even the knowledge of ,occult ,science should be refused to ,india1 since of its general practice in that country less is known than in the case of any other ancient people4 ,it is so1 simply because3 ,with the ,hindus it was1 and is1 more esoteric1 if possible1 than it was even among the ,egyptian priests4 ,so sacred was it deemed that its existence was only half admitted1 and it was only practised in public emergencies4 ,it was more than a religious matter1 for it was and is still considered divine4 ,the ,egyptian hierophants1 notwithstanding the practice of a stern and pure morality1 could not be compared for one moment with the ascetical ,gymnosophists1 either in holiness of life or miraculous powers developed in them by the supernatural abjuration of everything earthly4 ,by those who knew them well they were held in still greater reverence than the magians of ,chalda4 8,denying themselves the simplest comforts of life1 they dwelt in woods1 and led the life of the most secluded hermits107#cj7 while their ,egyptian brothers at least congregated together4 ,notwithstanding the slur thrown on all who practised magic and divination1 history has proclaimed them as possessing the greatest secrets in medical knowledge and unsurpassed skill in its practice4 ,numerous are the volumes preserved in ,hindu ,mathams1 in which are recorded the proofs of their learning4 ,to attempt to say whether these ,gymnosophists were the real founders of magic in ,india1 or whether they only practised what had passed to them as an inheritance from the earliest ,rishis7#ca7--the seven primeval sages--would be regarded as mere speculation by exact scholars47#cb7 ,nevertheless1 this must be attempted4 ,in ,isis ,unveiled1 all that could be stated about ,magic was set down in the guise of hints2 and thus1 owing to the great amount of material scattered over two large volumes1 much of its importance was lost upon the reader1 while it still more failed to draw his attention on account of the faulty arrangement4 ,but hints may now grow into explanations4 ,one can never repeat it too often--,magic is as old as man4 ,it cannot any longer be called charlatanry or hallucination1 when its lesser branches--such as mesmerism1 now miscalled 8hypnotism10 8thought reading10 8action by suggestion10 and what not else1 only to avoid calling it by its right and legitimate name--are being so seriously investigated by the most famous ,biologists and ,physiologists of both ,europe and ,america4 ,magic is indissolubly blended with the ,religion of every country and is inseparable from its origin4 ,it is as impossible for ,history to name the time when it was not1 as that of the epoch when it sprang into existence1 unless the doctrines preserved by the ,initiates are taken into consideration4 ,nor can ,science ever solve the problem of the origin of man if it rejects the evidence of the oldest records in the world1 and refuses from the hand of the legitimate ,guardians of the mysteries of ,nature the key to ,universal ,symbology4 ,whenever a writer has tried to connect the first foundation of ,magic with a particular country or some historical event or character1 further research has shown his hypothesis to be groundless4 ,there is a most lamentable contradiction among the ,symbologists on this point4 ,some would have it that ,odin1 the ,scandinavian priest and monarch1 originated the practice of ,magic some #gj years ,b4,c41 although it is spoken of repeatedly in the ,bible4 ,but as it was proven that the mysterious rites of the priestesses ,valas 7,voilers7 were greatly anterior to ,odin's age7#cc71 then ,zoroaster came in for an attempt1 on the ground that he was the founder of ,magian rites2 but ,ammianus ,marcellinus1 ,pliny and ,arnobius1 with other ancient ,historians1 have shown that ,zoroaster was but a reformer of ,magic as practised by the ,chaldans and ,egyptians1 and not at all its founder47#cd7 ,who1 then1 of those who have consistently turned their faces away from ,occultism and even ,spiritualism1 as being 8unphilosophical0 and therefore unworthy of scientific thought1 has a right to say that he has studied the ,ancients2 or that1 if he has studied them1 he has understood all they have said8 ,only those who claim to be wiser than their generation1 who think that they know all that the ,ancients knew1 and thus1 knowing far more to day1 fancy that they are entitled to laugh at their ancient simple mindedness and superstition2 those1 who imagine they have discovered a great secret by declaring the ancient royal sarcophagus1 now empty of its ,king ,initiate1 to be a 8cornbin10 and the ,pyramid that contained it1 a granary1 perhaps a winecellar67#ce7 ,modern society1 on the authority of some men of ,science1 calls ,magic charlatantry4 ,but there are eight hundred millions on the face of the globe who believe in it to this day2 there are said to be twenty millions of perfectly sane and often very intellectual men and women1 members of that same society1 who believe in its phenomena under the name of ,spiritualism4 ,the whole ancient world1 with its ,scholars and ,philosophers1 its ,sages and ,prophets1 believed in it4 ,where is the country in which it was not practised8 ,at what age was it banished1 even from our own country8 ,in the ,new ,world as in the ,old ,country 7the latter far younger than the former71 the ,science of ,sciences was known and practised from the remotest antiquity4 ,the ,mexicans had their ,initiates1 their ,priest,hierophants and ,magicians1 and their crypts of ,initiation4 ,of the two statues exhumed in the ,pacific ,states1 one represents a ,mexican ,adept1 in the posture prescribed for the ,hindu ascetic1 and the other an ,aztec ,priestess1 in a headgear which might be taken from the head of an ,indian ,goddess2 while the 8,guatemalan ,medal0 exhibits the 8,tree of ,knowledge0--with its hundreds of eyes and ears1 symbolical of seeing and hearing--encircled by the 8,serpent of ,wisdom0 whispering into the ear of the sacred bird4 ,bernard ,diaz de ,castilla1 a follower of ,cortez1 gives some idea of the extraordinary refinement1 intelligence and civilization1 and also of the magic arts of the people whom the ,spaniards conquered by brute force4 ,their pyramids are those of ,egypt1 built according to the same secret canon of proportion as those of the ,pharaohs1 and the ,aztecs appear to have derived their civilization and religion in more than one way from the same source as the ,egyptians and1 before these1 the ,indians4 ,among all these three peoples arcane ,natural ,philosophy1 or ,magic1 was cultivated to the highest degree4 ,that it was natural1 not supernatural1 and that the ,ancients so regarded it1 is shown by what ,lucian says of the 8laughing ,philosopher10 ,democritus1 who1 he tells his readers1 ,believed in no miracles 444 but applied himself to discover the method by which the theurgists could produce them2 in a word1 his philosophy brought him to the conclusion that magic was entirely confined to the application and the imitation of the laws and the works of nature4 ,who then can still call the ,magic of the ,ancients 8superstition08 ,in this respect the opinion of ,democritus is of the greatest importance to us1 since the ,magi left by ,xerxes1 at ,abdera1 were his instructors1 and he had studied magic1 moreover1 for a considerable time with the ,egyptian priests47#cf7 ,for nearly ninety years of the one hundred and nine of his life1 this great philosopher had made experiments1 and noted them down in a book1 which1 according to ,petronius17#cg7 treated of nature--facts that he had verified himself4 ,and we find him not only disbelieving in and utterly rejecting miracles1 but asserting that every one of those that were authenticated by eyewitnesses1 had1 and could have taken place1 for all1 even the most incredible1 were produced according to the 8hidden laws of nature047#ch7 444 ,add to this that ,greece1 the 8later cradle of the arts and sciences10 and ,india1 cradle of religions1 were1 and one of them still is1 devoted to its study and practice--and who shall venture to discredit its dignity as a study1 and its profundity as a science87#ci7 ,no true ,theosophist will ever do so4 ,for1 as a member of our great ,oriental body1 he knows indubitably that the ,secret ,doctrine of the ,east contains the ,alpha and the ,omega of ,universal ,science2 that in its obscure texts1 under the luxuriant1 though perhaps too exuberant1 growth of allegorical ,symbolism1 lie concealed the corner and the keystones of all ancient and modern knowledge4 ,that ,stone1 brought down by the ,divine ,builder1 is now rejected by the toohuman workman1 and this because1 in his lethal materiality1 man has lost every recollection1 not only of his holy childhood1 but of his very adolescence1 when he was one of the ,builders himself2 when 8the morning stars sang together1 and the ,sons of ,god shouted for joy10 after they had laid the measures for the foundations of the earth--to use the deeply significant and poetical language of ,job1 the ,arabian ,initiate4 ,but those who are still able to make room in their innermost selves for the ,divine ,ray1 and who accept1 therefore1 the data of the ,secret ,sciences in good faith and humility1 they know well that it is in this ,stone that remains buried the absolute in ,philosophy1 which is the key to all those dark problems of ,life and ,death1 some of which1 at any rate1 may find an explanation in these volumes4 ,the writer is vividly alive to the tremendous difficulties that present themselves in the handling of such abstruse questions1 and to all the dangers of the task4 ,insulting as it is to human nature to brand truth with the name of imposture1 nevertheless we see this done daily and accept it4 ,for every occult truth has to pass through such denial and its supporters through martyrdom1 before it is finally accepted2 though even then it remains but too often-- ,a crown ,golden in show1 yet but a wreath of thorns4 ,truths that rest on ,occult mysteries will have1 for one reader who may appreciate them1 a thousand who will brand them as impostures4 ,this is only natural1 and the only means to avoid it would be for an ,occultist to pledge himself to the ,pythagorean 8vow of silence10 and renew it every five years4 ,otherwise1 cultured society--twothirds of which think themselves in duty bound to believe that1 since the first appearance of the first ,adept1 one half of mankind practised deception and fraud on the other half--cultured society will undeniably assert its hereditary and traditional right to stone the intruder4 ,those benevolent critics1 who most readily promulgate the now famous axiom of ,carlyle with regard to his countrymen1 of being 8mostly fools10 having taken preliminary care to include themselves safely in the only fortunate exceptions to this rule1 will in this work gain strength and derive additional conviction of the sad fact1 that the human race is simply composed of knaves and congenital idiots4 ,but this matters very little4 ,the vindication of the ,occultists and their ,archaic ,science is working itself slowly but steadily into the very heart of society1 hourly1 daily1 and yearly1 in the shape of two monster branches1 two stray offshoots of the trunk of ,magic--,spiritualism and the ,roman ,church4 ,fact works its way very often through fiction4 ,like an immense boaconstrictor1 ,error1 in every shape1 encircles mankind1 trying to smother in her deadly coils every aspiration towards truth and light4 ,but ,error is powerful only on the surface1 prevented as she is by ,occult ,nature from going any deeper2 for the same ,occult ,nature encircles the whole globe1 in every direction1 leaving not even the darkest corner unvisited4 ,and1 whether by phenomenon or miracle1 by spirithook or bishop's crook1 ,occultism must win the day1 before the present era reaches 8,shani's 7,saturn's7 triple septenary0 of the ,western ,cycle in ,europe1 in other words--before the end of the twentyfirst century 8,a4,d40 ,truly the soil of the long bygone past is not dead1 for it has only rested4 ,the skeletons of the sacred oaks of the ancient ,druids may still send shoots from their driedup boughs and be reborn to a new life1 like that handful of corn1 in the sarcophagus of a mummy #d1jjj years old1 which1 when planted1 sprouted1 grew1 and 8gave a fine harvest40 ,why not8 ,truth is stranger than fiction4 ,it may any day1 and most unexpectedly1 vindicate its wisdom and demonstrate the conceit of our age1 by proving that the ,secret ,brotherhood did not1 indeed1 die out with the ,philalethians of the last ,eclectic ,school1 that the ,gnosis flourishes still on earth1 and its votaries are many1 albeit unknown4 ,all this may be done by one1 or more1 of the great ,masters visiting ,europe1 and exposing in their turn the alleged exposers and traducers of ,magic4 ,such secret ,brotherhoods have been mentioned by several wellknown authors1 and are spoken of in ,mackenzie's ,royal ,masonic ,cyclopdia4 ,the writer now1 in the face of the millions who deny1 repeats boldly1 that which was said in ,isis ,unveiled4 ,if they the ,initiates have been regarded as mere fictions of the novelist1 that fact has only helped the 8brotheradepts0 to keep their incognito the more easily4444 ,the ,st4 ,germains and ,cagliostros of this century1 having learned bitter lessons from the vilifications and persecutions of the past1 pursue different tactics nowadays47#dj7 ,these prophetic words were written in #ahgf1 and verified in #ahhf4 ,nevertheless1 we say again1 ,there are numbers of these mystic ,brotherhoods which have naught to do with 8civilized0 countries2 and it is in their unknown communities that are concealed the skeletons of the past4 ,these 8adepts0 could1 if they chose1 lay claim to strange ancestry1 and exhibit verifiable documents that would explain many a mysterious page in both sacred and profane history47#da7 ,had the keys to the hieratic writings and the secret of ,egyptian and ,hindu symbolism been known to the ,christian ,fathers1 they would not have allowed a single monument of old to stand unmutilated47#db7 ,but there exists in the world another class of adepts1 belonging to a brotherhood also1 and mightier than any other of those known to the profane4 ,many among these are personally good and benevolent1 even pure and holy occasionally1 as individuals4 ,pursuing collectively1 however1 and as a body1 a selfish1 onesided object1 with relentless vigour and determination1 they have to be ranked with the adepts of the ,black ,art4 ,these are our modern ,roman ,catholic 8fathers0 and clergy4 ,most of the hieratic writings and symbols have been deciphered by them since the ,middle ,ages4 ,a hundred times more learned in secret ,symbology and the old ,religions than our ,orientalists will ever be1 the personification of astuteness and cleverness1 every such adept in the art holds the keys tightly in his firmly clenched hand1 and will take care the secret shall not be easily divulged1 if he can help it4 ,there are more profoundly learned ,kabalists in ,rome and throughout ,europe and ,america1 than is generally suspected4 ,thus are the professedly public 8brotherhoods0 of 8black0 adepts more powerful and dangerous for ,protestant countries than any host of ,eastern ,occultists4 ,people laugh at ,magic6 ,men of ,science1 ,physiologists and ,biologists1 deride the potency and even the belief in the existence of what is called in vulgar parlance 8,sorcery0 and 8,black ,magic06 ,the ,archologists have their ,stonehenge in ,england with its thousands of secrets1 and its twinbrother ,karnac of ,brittany1 and yet there is not one of them who even suspects what has been going on in its crypts1 and its mysterious nooks and corners1 for the last century4 ,more than that1 they do not even know of the existence of such 8magic halls0 in their ,stonehenge1 where curious scenes are taking place1 whenever there is a new convert in view4 ,hundreds of experiments have been1 and are being made daily at the ,salptrire1 and also by learned hypnotisers at their private houses4 ,it is now proved that certain sensitives--both men and women--when commanded in trance1 by the practitioner1 who operates on them1 to do a certain thing--from drinking a glass of water up to simulated murder--on recovering their normal state lose all remembrance of the order inspired--8suggested0 it is now called by ,science4 ,nevertheless1 at the appointed hour and moment1 the subject1 though conscious and perfectly awake1 is compelled by an irresistible power within himself to do that action which has been suggested to him by his mesmeriser2 and that too1 whatever it may be1 and whatever the period fixed by him who controls the subject1 that is to say1 holds the latter under the power of his will1 as a snake holds a bird under its fascination1 and finally forces it to jump into its open jaws4 ,worse than this3 for the bird is conscious of the peril2 it resists1 however helpless in its final efforts1 while the hypnotized subject does not rebel1 but seems to follow the suggestions and voice of his own freewill and soul4 ,who of our ,european men of ,science1 who believe in such scientific experiments--and very few are they who still doubt them nowadays1 and who do not feel convinced of their actual reality--who of them1 it is asked1 is ready to admit this as being ,black ,magic8 ,yet it is the genuine1 undeniable and actual fascination and sorcery of old4 ,the ,mulu ,kurumbas of ,nlgiri do not proceed otherwise in their envotements when they seek to destroy an enemy1 nor do the ,dugpas of ,sikkim and ,bhtn know of any more potential agent than their will4 ,only in them that will does not proceed by jumps and starts1 but acts with certainty2 it does not depend on the amount of receptivity or nervous impressibility of the 8subject40 ,having chosen his victim and placed himself en rapport with him1 the ,dugpa's 8fluid0 is sure to find its way1 for his will is immeasurably more strongly developed than the will of the ,european experimenter--the selfmade1 untutored1 and unconscious ,sorcerer for the sake of ,science--who has no idea 7or belief either7 of the variety and potency of the worldold methods used to develop this power1 by the conscious sorcerer1 the 8,black ,magician0 of the ,east and ,west4 ,and now the question is openly and squarely asked3 ,why should not the fanatical and zealous priest1 thirsting to convert some selected rich and influential member of society1 use the same means to accomplish his end as the ,french ,physician and experimenter uses in his case with his subject8 ,the conscience of the ,roman ,catholic priest is most likely at peace4 ,he works personally for no selfish purpose1 but with the object of 8saving a soul0 from 8eternal damnation40 ,in his view1 if ,magic there be in it1 it is holy1 meritorious and divine ,magic4 ,such is the power of blind faith4 ,hence1 when we are assured by trustworthy and respectable persons of high social standing1 and unimpeachable character1 that there are many well organised societies among the ,roman ,catholic priests which1 under the pretext and cover of ,modern ,spiritualism and mediumship1 hold sances for the purposes of conversion by suggestion1 directly and at a distance--we answer3 ,we know it4 ,and when1 moreover1 we are told that whenever those priesthypnotists are desirous of acquiring an influence over some individual or individuals1 selected by them for conversion1 they retire to an underground place1 allotted and consecrated by them for such purposes 7viz41 ceremonial ,magic72 and there1 forming a circle1 throw their combined willpower in the direction of that individual1 and thus by repeating the process1 gain a complete control over their victim--we again answer3 ,very likely4 ,in fact we know the practice to be so1 whether this kind of ceremonial ,magic and envotement is practised at ,stonehenge or elsewhere4 ,we know it1 we say1 through personal experience2 and also because several of the writer's best and most loved friends have been unconsciously drawn into the ,romish ,church and under her 8benign0 protection by such means4 ,and1 therefore1 we can only laugh in pity at the ignorance and stubbornness of those deluded men of ,science and cultured experimentalists who1 while believing in the power of ,dr4 ,charcot and his disciples to 8envote0 their subjects1 find nothing better than a scornful smile whenever ,black ,magic and its potency are mentioned before them4 liphas ,lvi1 the ,abb,kabalist1 died before ,science and the ,facult de ,mdecine of ,france had accepted hypnotism and influence par suggestion among its scientific experiments1 but this is what he said twentyfive years ago1 in his ,dogme et ,rituel de la ,haute ,magie1 on 8,les ,envotements et les ,sorts03 ,that which sorcerers and necromancers sought above all things in their evocations of the ,spirit of ,evil1 was that magnetic potency which is the lawful property of the true ,adept1 and which they desired to obtain possession of for evil purposes4444 ,one of their chief aims was the power of spells or of deleterious influences4444 ,that power may be compared to real poisonings by a current of astral light4 ,they exalt their will by means of ceremonies to the degree of rendering it venomous at a distance4444 ,we have said in our 8,dogma0 what we thought of magic spells1 and how this power was exceedingly real and dangerous4 ,the true ,magus throws a spell without ceremony and by his sole disapproval1 upon those with whose conduct he is dissatisfied1 and whom he thinks it necessary to punish27#dc7 he casts a spell1 even by his pardon1 over those who do him injury1 and the enemies of ,initiates never long enjoy impunity for their wrongdoing4 ,we have ourselves seen proofs of this fatal law in numerous instances4 ,the executioners of martyrs always perish miserably2 and the ,adepts are the martyrs of intelligence4 ,providence ,karma seems to despise those who despise them1 and puts to death those who would seek to prevent them from living4 ,the legend of the ,wandering ,jew is the popular poetry of this arcanum4 ,a people had sent a sage to crucifixion2 that people had bidden him 8,move on60 when he tried to rest for one moment4 ,well6 that people will become subject1 henceforth1 to a similar condemnation2 it will become entirely proscribed1 and for long centuries it will be bidden 8,move on6 move on60 finding neither rest nor pity47#dd7 8,fables10 and 8superstition10 will be the answer4 ,be it so4 ,before the lethal breath of selfishness and indifference every uncomfortable fact is transformed into meaningless fiction1 and every branch of the once verdant ,tree of ,truth has become dried up and stripped of its primeval spiritual significance4 ,our modern ,symbologist is superlatively clever only at detecting phallic worship and sexual emblems even where none were ever meant4 ,but for the true student of ,occult ,lore1 ,white or ,divine ,magic could no more exist in ,nature without its counterpart ,black ,magic1 than day without night1 whether these be of twelve hours or of six months' duration4 ,for him everything in that ,nature has an occult--a bright and a night side to it4 ,pyramids and ,druid's oaks1 dolmens and ,botrees1 plant and mineral--everything was full of deep significance and of sacred truths of wisdom1 when the ,arch,druid performed his magic cures and incantations1 and the ,egyptian ,hierophant evoked and guided ,chemnu1 the 8lovely spectre10 the female ,frankensteincreation of old1 raised for the torture and test of the soulpower of the candidate for initiation1 simultaneously with the last agonising cry of his terrestrial human nature4 ,true1 ,magic has lost its name1 and along with it its rights to recognition4 ,but its practice is in daily use2 and its progeny1 8magnetic influence10 8power of oratory10 8irresistible fascination10 8whole audiences subdued and held as though under a spell10 are terms recognised and used by all1 generally meaningless though they now are4 ,its effects1 however1 are more determined and definite among religious congregations such as the ,shakers1 the ,negro ,methodists1 and ,salvationists1 who call it 8the action of the ,holy ,spirit0 and 8grace40 ,the real truth is that ,magic is still in full sway amidst mankind1 however blind the latter to its silent presence and influence on its members1 however ignorant society may be1 and remain1 to its daily and hourly beneficent and maleficent effects4 ,the world is full of such unconscious magicians--in politics as well as in daily life1 in the ,church as in the strongholds of ,free,thought4 ,most of those magicians are 8sorcerers0 unhappily1 not metaphorically but in sober reality1 by reason of their inherent selfishness1 their revengeful natures1 their envy and malice4 ,the true student of ,magic1 well aware of the truth1 looks on in pity1 and1 if he be wise1 keeps silent4 ,for every effort made by him to remove the universal cecity is only repaid with ingratitude1 slander1 and often curses1 which1 unable to reach him1 will react on those who wish him evil4 ,lies and calumny--the latter a teething lie1 adding actual bites to empty harmless falsehoods--become his lot1 and thus the wellwisher is soon torn to pieces1 as a reward for his benevolent desire to enlighten4 ,enough has been given1 it is believed1 to shew that the existence of a ,secret ,universal ,doctrine1 besides its practical methods of ,magic1 is no wild romance or fiction4 ,the fact was known to the whole ancient world1 and the knowledge of it has survived in the ,east1 in ,india especially4 ,and if there be such a ,science1 there must be naturally1 somewhere1 professors of it1 or ,adepts4 ,in any case it matters little whether the ,guardians of the ,sacred ,lore are regarded as living1 actually existing men1 or are viewed as myths4 ,it is their ,philosophy that will have to stand or fall upon its own merits1 apart from1 and independent of any ,adepts4 ,for in the words of the wise ,gamaliel1 addressed by him to the ,synedrion3 8,if this doctrine is false it will perish1 and fall of itself2 but if true1 then--it cannot be destroyed40 ,,section ,,ii4 ,,modern ,,criticism ,,and ,,the ,,ancients4 ,the ,secret ,doctrine of the ryan ,east is found repeated under ,egyptian symbolism and phraseology in the ,books of ,hermes4 ,at1 or near1 the beginning of the present century1 all the books called ,hermetic were1 in the opinion of the average man of ,science1 unworthy of serious attention4 ,they were set down and loudly proclaimed as simply a collection of tales1 of fraudulent pretences and most absurd claims4 ,they 8never existed before the ,christian era10 it was said3 8they were all written with the triple object of speculation1 deceiving and pious fraud20 they were all1 even the best of them1 silly apocrypha47#de7 ,in this respect the nineteenth century proved a most worthy scion of the eighteenth1 for1 in the age of ,voltaire as well as in this century1 everything1 save what emanated direct from the ,royal ,academy1 was false1 superstitious1 foolish4 ,belief in the wisdom of the ,ancients was laughed to scorn1 perhaps more so even than it is now4 ,the very thought of accepting as authentic the works and vagaries of 8a false ,hermes1 a false ,orpheus1 a false ,zoroaster10 of false ,oracles1 false ,sibyls1 and a thrice false ,mesmer and his absurd fluid1 was tabooed all along the line4 ,thus all that had its genesis outside the learned and dogmatic precincts of ,oxford and ,cambridge17#df7 or the ,academy of ,france1 was denounced in those days as 8unscientific10 and 8ridiculously absurd40 ,this tendency has survived to the present day4 ,nothing can be further from the intention of any true ,occultist--who stands possessed1 by virtue of his higher psychic development1 of instruments of research far more penetrating in their power than any as yet in the hands of physical experimentalists--than to look unsympathetically on the efforts that are being made in the area of physical enquiry4 ,the exertions and labours undertaken to solve as many as possible of the problems of ,nature have always been holy in his sight4 ,the spirit in which ,sir ,isaac ,newton remarked that at the end of all his astronomical work he felt a mere child picking up shells beside the ,ocean of ,knowledge1 is one of reverence for the boundlessness of ,nature which ,occult ,philosophy itself cannot eclipse4 ,and it may freely be recognised that the attitude of mind which this famous simile describes is one which fairly represents that of the great majority of genuine ,scientists in regard to all the phenomena of the physical plane of ,nature4 ,in dealing with this they are often caution and moderation itself4 ,they observe facts with a patience that cannot be surpassed4 ,they are slow to cast these into theories1 with a prudence that cannot be too highly commended4 ,and1 subject to the limitations under which they observe ,nature1 they are beautifully accurate in the record of their observations4 ,moreover1 it may be conceded further that modern ,scientists are exceedingly careful not to affirm negations4 ,they may say it is immensely improbable that any discovery will ever conflict with such or such a theory1 now supported by such and such an aggregation of recorded facts4 ,but even in reference to the broadest generalizations--which pass into a dogmatic form only in brief popular text books of scientific knowledge--the tone of 8,science0 itself1 if that abstraction may be held to be embodied in the persons of its most distinguished representatives1 is one of reserve and often of modesty4 ,far1 therefore1 from being disposed to scoff at the errors into which the limitations of their methods may betray men of ,science1 the true ,occultist will rather appreciate the pathos of a situation in which great industry and thirst for truth are condemned to disappointment1 and often to confusion4 ,that which is to be deplored1 however1 in respect to ,modern ,science1 is in itself an evil manifestation of the excessive caution which in its most favourable aspect protects ,science from overhasty conclusions3 namely1 the tardiness of ,scientists to recognise that other instruments of research may be applicable to the mysteries of ,nature besides those of the physical plane1 and that it may consequently be impossible to appreciate the phenomena of any one plane correctly without observing them as well from the points of view afforded by others4 ,in so far then as they wilfully shut their eyes to evidence which ought to have shown them clearly that ,nature is more complex than physical phenomena alone would suggest1 that there are means by which the faculties of human perception can pass sometimes from one plane to the other1 and that their energy is being misdirected while they turn it exclusively on the minuti of physical structure or force1 they are less entitled to sympathy than to blame4 ,one feels dwarfed and humbled in reading what ,m4 ,renan1 that learned modern 8destroyer0 of every religious belief1 past1 present and future1 has to say of poor humanity and its powers of discernment4 ,he believes ,mankind has but a very narrow mind2 and the number of men capable of seizing acutely 7finement7 the true analogy of things1 is quite imperceptible47#dg7 ,upon comparing1 however1 this statement with another opinion expressed by the same author1 namely1 that3 ,the mind of the critic should yield to facts1 hands and feet bound1 to be dragged by them wherever they may lead him17#dh7 one feels relieved4 ,when1 moreover1 these two philosophical statements are strengthened by a third enunciation of the famous ,academician1 which declares that3 ,tout parti pris priori1 doit tre banni de la science17#di7 there remains little to fear4 ,unfortunately ,m4 ,renan is the first to break this golden rule4 ,the evidence of ,herodotus--called1 sarcastically no doubt1 the 8,father of ,history10 since in every question upon which ,modern ,thought disagrees with him1 his testimony goes for nought--the sober and earnest assurances in the philosophical narratives of ,plato and ,thucydides1 ,polybius1 and ,plutarch1 and even certain statements of ,aristotle himself1 are invariably laid aside whenever they are involved in what modern criticism is pleased to regard as a myth4 ,it is some time since ,strauss proclaimed that3 ,the presence of a supernatural element or miracle in a narrative is an infallible sign of the presence in it of a myth2 and such is the canon of criticism tacitly adopted by every modern critic4 ,but what is a myth----to begin with8 ,are we not told distinctly by ancient writers that the word means tradition8 ,was not the ,latin term fabula1 a fable1 synonymous with something told1 as having happened in prehistoric times1 and not necessarily an invention4 ,with such autocrats of criticism and despotic rulers as are most of the ,french1 ,english1 and ,german ,orientalists1 there may1 then1 be no end of historical1 geographical1 ethnological and philological surprises in store for the century to come4 ,travesties in ,philosophy have become so common of late1 that the public can be startled by nothing in this direction4 ,it has already been stated by one learned speculator that ,homer was simply 8a mythical personification of the pope07#ej72 by another1 that ,hippocrates1 son of ,esculapius 8could only be a chimera02 that the ,asclepiades1 their seven hundred years of duration notwithstanding1 might after all prove simply a 8fiction02 that 8the city of ,troy 7,dr4 ,schliemann to the contrary7 existed only on the maps10 etc4 ,why should not the world be invited after this to regard every hitherto historical character of days of old as a myth8 ,were not ,alexander the ,great needed by ,philology as a sledgehammer wherewith to break the heads of ,brhmanical chronological pretensions1 he would have become long ago simply 8a symbol for annexation10 or 8a genius of conquest10 as has been already suggested by some ,french writer4 ,blank denial is the only refuge left to the critics4 ,it is the most secure asylum for some time to come in which to shelter the last of the sceptics4 ,for one who denies unconditionally1 the trouble of arguing is unnecessary1 and he also thus avoids what is worse1 having to yield occasionally a point or two before the irrefutable arguments and facts of his opponent4 ,creuzer1 the greatest of all the modern ,symbologists1 the most learned among the masses of erudite ,german ,mythologists1 must have envied the placid selfconfidence of certain sceptics1 when he found himself forced in a moment of desperate perplexity to admit that3 ,we are compelled to return to the theories of trolls and genii1 as they were understood by the ancients2 it is a doctrine without which it becomes absolutely impossible to explain to oneself anything with regard to the ,mysteries7#ea7 of the ,ancients1 which ,mysteries are undeniable4 ,roman ,catholics1 who are guilty of precisely the same worship1 and to the very letter--having borrowed it from the later ,chaldans1 the ,lebanon ,nabathans1 and the baptized ,sabans17#eb7 and not from the learned ,astronomers and ,initiates of the days of old--would now1 by anathematizing it1 hide the source from which it came4 ,theology and ,churchianism would fain trouble the clear fountain that fed them from the first1 to prevent posterity from looking into it1 and thus seeing their original prototype4 ,the ,occultists1 however1 believe the time has come to give everyone his due4 ,as to our other opponents--the modern sceptic and the ,epicurean1 the cynic and the ,sadducee--they may find an answer to their denials in our earlier volumes4 ,as to many unjust aspersions on the ancient doctrines1 the reason for them is given in these words in ,isis ,unveiled3 ,the thought of the presentday commentator and critic as to the ancient learning1 is limited to and runs round the exoterism of the temples2 his insight is either unwilling or unable to penetrate into the solemn adyta of old1 where the hierophant instructed the neophyte to regard the public worship in its true light4 ,no ancient sage would have taught that man is the king of creation1 and that the starry heaven and our mother earth were created for his sake47#ec7 ,when we find such works as ,phallicism7#ed7 appearing in our day in print1 it is easy to see that the day for concealment and travesty has passed away4 ,science1 in ,philology1 ,symbolism and ,comparative ,religion1 has progressed too far to make wholesale denials any longer1 and the ,church is too wise and cautious not to be now making the best of the situation4 ,meanwhile1 the 8rhombs of ,hecate0 and the 8wheels of ,lucifer107#ee7 daily exhumed on the sites of ,babylonia1 can no longer be used as clear evidence of a ,satanworship1 since the same symbols are shown in the ritual of the ,latin ,church4 ,the latter is too learned to be ignorant of the fact that even the later ,chaldans1 who had gradually fallen into dualism1 reducing all things to two primal ,principles1 never worshipped ,satan or idols1 any more than did the ,zoroastrians1 who now lie under the same accusation1 but that their ,religion was as highly philosophical as any2 their dual and exoteric ,theosophy became the heirloom of the ,jews1 who1 in their turn1 were forced to share it with the ,christians4 ,prss are to this day charged with ,heliolatry1 and yet in the ,chaldan ,oracles1 under the 8,magical and ,philosophical ,precepts of ,zoroaster0 one finds the following3 ,direct not thy mind to the vast measures of the earth2 ,for the plant of truth is not upon ground4 ,nor measure the measures of the sun1 collecting rules1 ,for he is carried by the eternal will of the ,father1 not for your sake4 ,dismiss the impetuous course of the moon2 for she runs always by work of necessity4 ,the progression of the stars was not generated for your sake4 ,there was a vast difference between the true worship taught to those who showed themselves worthy1 and the state religions4 ,the ,magians are accused of all kinds of superstition1 but this is what the same ,chaldan ,oracle says3 ,the wide aerial flight of birds is not true1 ,nor the dissections of the entrails of victims2 they are all mere toys1 ,the basis of mercenary fraud2 flee from these ,if you would open the sacred paradise of piety1 ,where virtue1 wisdom1 and equity are assembled47#ef7 ,as we say in our former work3 ,surely it is not those who warn people against 8mercenary fraud0 who can be accused of it2 and if they accomplished acts which seem miraculous1 who can with fairness presume to deny that it was done merely because they possessed a knowledge of natural philosophy and psychological science to a degree unknown to our schools87#eg7 ,the above quoted stanzas are a rather strange teaching to come from those who are universally believed to have worshipped the sun1 and moon1 and the starry hosts1 as ,gods4 ,the sublime profundity of the ,magian precepts being beyond the reach of modern materialistic thought1 the ,chaldan ,philosophers are accused of ,sabanism and ,sunworship1 which was the religion only of the uneducated masses4 ,,section ,,iii4 ,,the ,,origin ,,of ,,magic4 ,things of late have changed1 true enough4 ,the field of investigation has widened2 old religions are a little better understood2 and since that miserable day when the ,committee of the ,french ,academy1 headed by ,benjamin ,franklin1 investigated ,mesmer's phenomena only to proclaim them charlatanry and clever knavery1 both heathen ,philosophy and ,mesmerism have acquired certain rights and privileges1 and are now viewed from quite a different standpoint4 ,is full justice rendered them1 however1 and are they any better appreciated8 ,we are afraid not4 ,human nature is the same now1 as when ,pope said of the force of prejudice that3 ,the difference is as great between ,the optics seeing1 as the objects seen4 ,all manners take a tincture from our own1 ,or some discolour'd through our passions shown1 ,or fancy's beam enlarges1 multiplies1 ,contracts1 inverts1 and gives ten thousand dyes4 ,thus in the first decades of our century ,hermetic ,philosophy was regarded by both ,churchmen and men of ,science from two quite opposite points of view4 ,the former called it sinful and devilish2 the latter denied point blank its authenticity1 notwithstanding the evidence brought forward by the most erudite men of every age1 including our own4 ,the learned ,father ,kircher1 for instance1 was not even noticed2 and his assertion that all the fragments known under titles of works by ,mercury ,trismegistus1 ,berosus1 ,pherecydes of ,syros1 etc41 were rolls that had escaped the fire which devoured #ajj1jjj volumes of the great ,alexandrian ,library--was simply laughed at4 ,nevertheless the educated classes of ,europe knew then1 as they do now1 that the famous ,alexandrian ,library1 the 8marvel of the ages10 was founded by ,ptolemy ,philadelphus2 that numbers of its ,,mss4 had been carefully copied from hieratic texts and the oldest parchments1 ,chaldan1 ,phnician1 ,persian1 etc42 and that these transliterations and copies amounted1 in their turn1 to another #ajj1jjj rolls1 as ,josephus and ,strabo assert4 ,there is also the additional evidence of ,clemens ,alexandrinus1 that ought to be credited to some extent47#eh7 ,clemens testified to the existence of an additional #cj1jjj volumes of the ,books of ,thoth1 placed in the library of the ,tomb of ,osymandias1 over the entrance of which were inscribed the words1 8,a ,cure for the ,soul40 ,since then1 as all know1 entire texts of the 8apocryphal0 works of the 8false0 ,pymander1 and the no less 8false0 ,asclepias1 have been found by ,champollion in the most ancient monuments of ,egypt47#ei7 ,as said in ,isis ,unveiled3 ,after having devoted their whole lives to the study of the records of the old ,egyptian wisdom1 both ,champollion,figac and ,champollion ,junior publicly declared1 notwithstanding many biassed judgments hazarded by certain hasty and unwise critics1 that the ,books of ,hermes 8truly contain a mass of ,egyptian traditions which are constantly corroborated by the most authentic records and monuments of ,egypt of the hoariest antiquity407#fj7 ,the merit of ,champollion as an ,egyptologist none will question1 and if he declare that everything demonstrates the accuracy of the writings of the mysterious ,hermes ,trismegistus1 and if the assertion that their antiquity runs back into the night of time be corroborated by him in minutest details1 then indeed criticism ought to be fully satisfied4 ,says ,champollion3 ,these inscriptions are only the faithful echo and expression of the most ancient verities4 ,since these words were written1 some of the 8apocryphal0 verses by the 8mythical0 ,orpheus have also been found copied word for word1 in hieroglyphics1 in certain inscriptions of the ,fourth ,dynasty1 addressed to various ,deities4 ,finally1 ,creuzer discovered and immediately pointed out the very significant fact that numerous passages found in ,homer and ,hesiod were undeniably borrowed by the two great poets from the ,orphic ,hymns1 thus proving the latter to be far older than the ,iliad or the ,odyssey4 ,and so gradually the ancient claims come to be vindicated1 and modern criticism has to submit to evidence4 ,many are now the writers who confess that such a type of literature as the ,hermetic works of ,egypt can never be dated too far back into the prehistoric ages4 ,the texts of many of these ancient works1 that of ,enoch included1 so loudly proclaimed 8apocryphal0 at the beginning of this century1 are now discovered and recognised in the most secret and sacred sanctuaries of ,chalda1 ,india1 ,phnicia1 ,egypt and ,central ,asia4 ,but even such proofs have failed to convince the bulk of our ,materialists4 ,the reason for this is very simple and evident4 ,all these texts--held in universal veneration in ,antiquity1 found in the secret libraries of all the great temples1 studied 7if not always mastered7 by the greatest statesmen1 classical writers1 philosophers1 kings and laymen1 as much as by renowned ,sages--what were they8 ,treatises on ,magic and ,occultism1 pure and simple2 the now derided and tabooed ,theosophy--hence the ostracism4 ,were people1 then1 so simple and credulous in the days of ,pythagoras and ,plato8 ,were the millions of ,babylonia and ,egypt1 of ,india and ,greece1 with their great ,sages to lead them1 all fools1 that during those periods of great learning and civilization which preceded the year one of our era--the latter giving birth but to the intellectual darkness of medival fanaticism--so many otherwise great men should have devoted their lives to a mere illusion1 a superstition called ,magic8 ,it would seem so1 had one to remain content with the word and conclusions of modern ,philosophy4 ,every ,art and ,science1 however1 whatever its intrinsic merit1 has had its discoverer and practitioner1 and subsequently its proficients to teach it4 ,what is the origin of the ,occult ,sciences1 or ,magic8 ,who were its professors1 and what is known of them1 whether in history or legend8 ,clemens ,alexandrinus1 one of the most intelligent and learned of the early ,christian ,fathers1 answers this question in his ,stromateis4 ,that ex pupil of the ,neoplatonic ,school argues3 ,if there is instruction1 you must seek for the master47#fa7 ,and so he shows ,cleanthes taught by ,zeno1 ,theophrastus by ,aristotle1 ,metrodorus by ,epicurus1 ,plato by ,socrates1 etc4 ,and he adds that when he had looked further back to ,pythagoras1 ,pherecydes1 and ,thales1 he had still to search for their masters4 ,the same for the ,egyptians1 the ,indians1 the ,babylonians1 and the ,magi themselves4 ,he would not cease questioning1 he says1 to learn who it was they all had for their masters4 ,and when he 7,clemens7 had traced down the enquiry to the very cradle of mankind1 to the first generation of men1 he would reiterate once more his questioning1 and ask1 8,who is their teacher80 ,surely1 he argues1 their master could be 8no one of men40 ,and even when we should have reached as high as the ,angels1 the same query would have to be offered to them3 8,who were their 7meaning the #8divine' and the #8fallen' ,angels7 masters80 ,the aim of the good father's long argument is of course to discover two distinct masters1 one the preceptor of biblical patriarchs1 the other the teacher of the ,gentiles4 ,but the students of the ,secret ,doctrine need go to no such trouble4 ,their professors are well aware who were the ,masters of their predecessors in ,occult ,sciences and ,wisdom4 ,the two professors are finally traced out by ,clemens1 and are1 as was to be expected1 ,god1 and his eternal and everlasting enemy and opponent1 the ,devil2 the subject of ,clemens' enquiry relating to the dual aspect of ,hermetic ,philosophy1 as cause and effect4 ,admitting the moral beauty of the virtues preached in every ,occult work with which he was acquainted1 ,clemens desires to know the cause of the apparent contradiction between the doctrine and the practice1 good and evil ,magic1 and he comes to the conclusion that ,magic has two origins--divine and diabolical4 ,he perceives its bifurcation into two channels1 hence his deduction and inference4 ,we perceive it too1 without1 however1 necessarily designating such bifurcation diabolical1 for we judge the 8lefthand path0 as it issued from the hands of its founder4 ,otherwise1 judging also by the effects of ,clemens' own religion and the walk in life of certain of its professors1 since the death of their ,master1 the ,occultists would have a right to come to somewhat the same conclusion as ,clemens4 ,they would have a right to say that while ,christ1 the ,master of all true ,christians1 was in every way godly1 those who resorted to the horrors of the ,inquisition1 to the extermination and torture of heretics1 ,jews and ,alchemists1 the ,protestant ,calvin who burnt ,servetus1 and his persecuting ,protestant successors1 down to the whippers and burners of witches in ,america1 must have had for their ,master1 the ,devil4 ,but ,occultists1 not believing in the ,devil1 are precluded from retaliating in this way4 ,clemens' testimony1 however1 is valuable in so far as it shows 7#a7 the enormous number of works on ,occult ,sciences in his day2 and 7#b7 the extraordinary powers acquired through those ,sciences by certain men4 ,he devotes1 for instance1 the whole of the sixth book of his ,stromateis to this research for the first two 8,masters0 of the true and the false ,philosophy respectively1 both preserved1 as he says1 in the ,egyptian sanctuaries4 ,very pertinently too1 he apostrophises the ,greeks1 asking them why they should not accept the 8miracles0 of ,moses as such1 since they claim the very same privileges for their own ,philosophers1 and he gives a number of instances4 ,it is1 as he says1 achus obtaining through his ,occult powers a marvellous rain2 it is ,aristus causing the winds to blow2 ,empedocles quieting the gale1 and forcing it to cease1 etc47#fb7 ,the books of ,mercurius ,trismegistus most attracted his attention47#fc7 ,he is also warm in his praise of ,hystaspes 7or ,gushtasp71 of the ,sibylline books1 and even of the right ,astrology4 ,there have been in all ages use and abuse of ,magic1 as there are use and abuse of ,mesmerism or ,hypnotism in our own4 ,the ancient world had its ,apollonii and its ,pherecyd1 and intellectual people could discriminate then1 as they can now4 ,while no classical or pagan writer has ever found one word of blame for ,apollonius of ,tyana1 for instance1 it is not so with regard to ,pherecydes4 ,hesychius of ,miletia1 ,philo of ,byblos and ,eusthathius charge the latter unstintingly with having built his ,philosophy and ,science on demoniacal traditions--i4e41 on ,sorcery4 ,cicero declares that ,pherecydes is1 potius divinus quam medicus1 8rather a soothsayer than a physician10 and ,diogenes ,lartius gives a vast number of stories relating to his predictions4 ,one day ,pherecydes prophesies the shipwreck of a vessel hundreds of miles away from him2 another time he predicts the capture of the ,lacedmonians by the ,arcadians2 finally1 he foresees his own wretched end47#fd7 ,bearing in mind the objections that will be made to the teachings of the ,esoteric ,doctrine as herein propounded1 the writer is forced to meet some of them beforehand4 ,such imputations as those brought by ,clemens against the 8heathen0 ,adepts1 only prove the presence of clairvoyant powers and prevision in every age1 but are no evidence in favour of a ,devil4 ,they are1 therefore1 of no value except to the ,christians1 for whom ,satan is one of the chief pillars of the faith4 ,baronius and ,de ,mirville1 for instance1 find an unanswerable proof of ,demonology in the belief in the coeternity of ,matter with ,spirit6 ,de ,mirville writes that ,pherecydes ,postulates in principle the primordiality of ,zeus or ,ether1 and then1 on the same plane1 a principle1 coternal and coctive1 which he calls the fifth element1 or ,ogenos47#fe7 ,he then points out that the meaning of ,ogenos is given as that which shuts up1 which holds captive1 and that is ,hades1 8or in a word1 hell40 ,the synonyms are known to every schoolboy without the ,marquis going to the trouble of explaining them to the ,academy2 as to the deduction1 every ,occultist will of course deny it and only smile at its folly4 ,and now we come to the theological conclusion4 ,the rsum of the views of the ,latin ,church--as given by authors of the same character as the ,marquis de ,mirville--amounts to this3 that the ,hermetic ,books1 their wisdom--fully admitted in ,rome--notwithstanding1 are 8the heirloom left by ,cain1 the accursed1 to mankind40 ,it is 8generally admitted10 says that modern memorialist of ,satan in ,history3 ,that immediately after the ,flood ,cham and his descendants had propagated anew the ancient teachings of the ,cainites and of the submerged ,race47#ff7 ,this proves1 at any rate1 that ,magic1 or ,sorcery as he calls it1 is an antediluvian ,art1 and thus one point is gained4 ,for1 as he says3-- ,the evidence of ,berosius makes ,ham identical with the first ,zoroaster1 founder of ,bactria1 the first author of all the magic arts of ,babylonia1 the ,chemesenua or ,cham17#fg7 the infamous7#fh7 of the faithful ,noachians1 finally the object of adoration for ,egypt1 which having received its name 1 whence chemistry1 built in his honour a town called ,choemnis1 or the 8city of fire407#fi7 ,ham adored it1 it is said1 whence the name ,chammaim given to the pyramids2 which in their turn have been vulgarised into our modern noun 8chimney407#gj7 ,this statement is entirely wrong4 ,egypt was the cradle of ,chemistry and its birthplace--this is pretty well known by this time4 ,only ,kenrick and others show the root of the word to be chemi or chem1 which is not ,cham or ,ham1 but ,khem1 the ,egyptian phallic ,god of the ,mysteries4 ,but this is not all4 ,de ,mirville is bent upon finding a satanic origin even for the now innocent ,tarot4 ,he goes on to say3 ,as to the means for the propagation of this evil ,magic1 tradition points it out1 in certain runic characters traced on metallic plates or leaves1 des lames which have escaped destruction by the ,deluge47#ga7 ,this might have been regarded as legendary1 had not subsequent discoveries shown it far from being so4 ,plates were found covered with curious and utterly undecipherable characters1 characters of undeniable antiquity1 to which the ,chamites ,sorcerers1 with the author attribute the origin of their marvellous and terrible powers47#gb7 ,the pious author may1 meanwhile1 be left to his own orthodox beliefs4 ,he1 at any rate1 seems quite sincere in his views4 ,nevertheless1 his able arguments will have to be sapped at their very foundation1 for it must be shown on mathematical grounds who1 or rather what1 ,cain and ,ham really were4 ,de ,mirville is only the faithful son of his ,church1 interested in keeping ,cain in his anthropomorphic character and in his present place in 8,holy ,writ40 ,the student of ,occultism1 on the other hand1 is solely interested in the truth4 ,but the age has to follow the natural course of its evolution4 ,,section ,,iv4 ,,the ,,secresy ,,of ,,initiates4 ,the false rendering of a number of parables and sayings of ,jesus is not to be wondered at in the least4 ,from ,orpheus1 the first initiated ,adept of whom history catches a glimpse in the mists of the pre,christian era1 down through ,pythagoras1 ,confucius1 ,buddha1 ,jesus1 ,apollonius of ,tyana1 to ,ammonius ,saccas1 no ,teacher or ,initiate has ever committed anything to writing for public use4 ,each and all of them have invariably recommended silence and secresy on certain facts and deeds2 from ,confucius1 who refused to explain publicly and satisfactorily what he meant by his 8,great ,extreme10 or to give the key to the divination by 8straws10 down to ,jesus1 who charged his disciples to tell no man that he was ,christ7#gc7 7,chrestos71 the 8man of sorrows0 and trials1 before his supreme and last ,initiation1 or that he had produced a 8miracle0 of resurrection47#gd7 ,the ,apostles had to preserve silence1 so that the left hand should not know what the right hand did2 in plainer words1 that the dangerous proficients in the ,left ,hand ,science--the terrible enemies of the ,right ,hand ,adepts1 especially before their supreme ,initiation--should not profit by the publicity so as to harm both the healer and the patient4 ,and if the above is maintained to be simply an assumption1 then what may be the meaning of these awful words3 ,unto you it is given to know the mystery of the ,kingdom of ,god2 but unto them that are without all these things are done in parables2 that seeing they may see and not perceive2 and hearing1 they may hear and not understand2 lest at any time they should be converted and their sins should be forgiven them47#ge7 ,unless interpreted in the sense of the law of silence and ,karma1 the utter selfishness and uncharitable spirit of this remark are but too evident4 ,these words are directly connected with the terrible dogma of predestination4 ,will the good and intelligent ,christian cast such a slur of cruel selfishness on his ,saviour87#gf7 ,the work of propagating such truths in parables was left to the disciples of the high ,initiates4 ,it was their duty to follow the keynote of the ,secret ,teaching without revealing its mysteries4 ,this is shown in the histories of all the great ,adepts4 ,pythagoras divided his classes into hearers of exoteric and esoteric lectures4 ,the ,magians received their instructions and were initiated in the far hidden caves of ,bactria4 ,when ,josephus declares that ,abraham taught ,mathematics he meant by it 8,magic10 for in the ,pythagorean code ,mathematics mean ,esoteric ,science1 or ,gnosis4 ,professor ,wilder remarks3 ,the ,essenes of ,juda and ,carmel made similar distinctions1 dividing their adherents into neophytes1 brethren and the perfect4444 ,ammonius obligated his disciples by oath not to divulge his higher doctrines1 except to those who had been thoroughly instructed and exercised prepared for initiation47#gg7 ,one of the most powerful reasons for the necessity of strict secresy is given by ,jesus ,himself1 if one may credit ,matthew4 ,for there the ,master is made to say plainly3 ,give not that which is holy unto the dogs1 neither cast ye your pearls before swine2 lest they trample them under their feet1 and turn again and rend you47#gh7 ,profoundly true and wise words4 ,many are those in our own age1 and even among us1 who have been forcibly reminded of them--often when too late47#gi7 ,even ,maimonides recommends silence with regard to the true meaning of the ,bible texts4 ,this injunction destroys the usual affirmation that 8,holy ,writ0 is the only book in the world whose divine oracles contain plain unvarnished truth4 ,it may be so for the learned ,kabalists2 it is certainly quite the reverse with regard to ,christians4 ,for this is what the learned ,hebrew ,philosopher says3 ,whoever shall find out the true sense of the ,book of ,genesis ought to take care not to divulge it4 ,this is a maxim that all our sages repeat to us1 and above all respecting the work of the six days4 ,if a person should discover the true meaning of it by himself1 or by the aid of another1 then he ought to be silent1 or if he speaks he ought to speak of it obscurely1 in an enigmatical manner1 as ,i do myself1 leaving the rest to be guessed by those who can understand me4 ,the ,symbology and ,esoterism of the ,old ,testament being thus confessed by one of the greatest ,jewish ,philosophers1 it is only natural to find ,christian ,fathers making the same confession with regard to the ,new ,testament1 and the ,bible in general4 ,thus we find ,clemens ,alexandrinus and ,origen admitting it as plainly as words can do it4 ,clemens1 who had been initiated into the ,eleusinian ,mysteries says1 that3 ,the doctrines there taught contained in them the end of all instructions as they were taken from ,moses and the prophets1 a slight perversion of facts pardonable in the good ,father4 ,the words admit1 after all1 that the ,mysteries of the ,jews were identical with those of the ,pagan ,greeks1 who took them from the ,egyptians1 who borrowed them1 in their turn1 from the ,chaldans1 who got them from the ryans1 the ,atlanteans and so on--far beyond the days of that ,race4 ,the secret meaning of the ,gospel is again openly confessed by ,clemens when he says that the ,mysteries of the ,faith are not to be divulged to all4 ,but since this tradition is not published alone for him who perceives the magnificence of the word2 it is requisite1 therefore1 to hide in a ,mystery the wisdom spoken1 which the ,son of ,god taught47#hj7 ,not less explicit is ,origen with regard to the ,bible and its symbolical fables4 ,he exclaims3 ,if we hold to the letter1 and must understand what stands written in the law after the manner of the ,jews and common people1 then ,i should blush to confess aloud that it is ,god who has given these laws3 then the laws of men appear more excellent and reasonable47#ha7 ,and well he might have 8blushed10 the sincere and honest ,father of early ,christianity in its days of relative purity4 ,but the ,christians of this highly literary and civilised age of ours do not blush at all2 they swallow1 on the contrary1 the 8light0 before the formation of the sun1 the ,garden of ,eden1 ,jonah's whale and all1 notwithstanding that the same ,origen asks in a very natural fit of indignation3 ,what man of sense will agree with the statement that the first1 second and third days in which the evening is named and the morning1 were without sun1 moon1 and stars1 and the first day without a heaven8 ,what man is found such an idiot as to suppose that ,god planted trees in ,paradise1 in ,eden1 like a husbandman1 etc48 ,i believe that every man must hold these things for images1 under which a hidden sense lies concealed87#hb7 ,yet millions of 8such idiots0 are found in our age of enlightenment and not only in the third century4 ,when ,paul's unequivocal statement in ,galatians1 iv4 #bbbe1 that the story of ,abraham and his two sons is all 8an allegory10 and that 8,agar is ,mount ,sinai0 is added to this1 then little blame1 indeed1 can be attached to either ,christian or ,heathen who declines to accept the ,bible in any other light than that of a very ingenious allegory4 ,rabbi ,simeon ,ben8,jochai10 the compiler of the ,zohar1 never imparted the most important points of his doctrine otherwise than orally1 and to a very limited number of disciples4 ,therefore1 without the final initiation into the ,mercavah1 the study of the ,kabalah will be ever incomplete1 and the ,mercavah can be taught only 8in darkness1 in a deserted place1 and after many and terrific trials40 ,since the death of that great ,jewish ,initiate this hidden doctrine has remained1 for the outside world1 an inviolate secret4 ,among the venerable sect of the ,tanaim1 or rather the ,tananim1 the wise men1 there were those who taught the secrets practically and initiated some disciples into the grand and final ,mystery4 ,but the ,mishna ,hagiga1 #bnd ,section1 say that the table of contents of the ,mercaba 8must only be delivered to wise old ones40 ,the ,gemara is still more dogmatic4 8,the more important secrets of the ,mysteries were not even revealed to all priests4 ,alone the initiates had them divulged40 ,and so we find the same great secresy prevalent in every ancient religion47#hc7 ,what says the ,kabalah itself8 ,its great ,rabbis actually threaten him who accepts their sayings verbatim4 ,we read in the ,zohar3 ,woe to the man who sees in the ,thorah1 i4e41 ,law1 only simple recitals and ordinary words6 ,because if in truth it only contained these1 we would even today be able to compose a ,thorah much more worthy of admiration4 ,for if we find only the simple words1 we would only have to address ourselves to the legislators of the earth17#hd7 to those in whom we most frequently meet with the most grandeur4 ,it would be sufficient to imitate them1 and make a ,thorah after their words and example4 ,but it is not so2 each word of the ,thorah contains an elevated meaning and a sublime mystery4444 ,the recitals of the ,thorah are the vestments of the ,thorah4 ,woe to him who takes this garment for the ,thorah itself4444 ,the simple take notice only of the garments or recitals of the ,thorah1 they know no other thing1 they see not that which is concealed under the vestment4 ,the more instructed men do not pay attention to the vestment1 but to the body which it envelops47#he7 ,ammonius ,saccas taught that the ,secret ,doctrine of the ,wisdom,religion was found complete in the ,books of ,thoth 7,hermes71 from which both ,pythagoras and ,plato derived their knowledge and much of their ,philosophy2 and these ,books were declared by him to be 8identical with the teachings of the ,sages of the remote ,east40 ,professor ,a4 ,wilder remarks3 ,as the name ,thoth means a college or assembly1 it is not altogether improbable that the books were so named as being the collected oracles and doctrines of the sacerdotal fraternity of ,memphis4 ,rabbi ,wise has suggested the same hypothesis in relation to the divine utterances recorded in the ,hebrew ,scriptures47#hf7 ,this is very probable4 ,only the 8divine utterances0 have never been1 so far1 understood by the profane4 ,philo ,judus1 a noninitiate1 attempted to give their secret meaning and--failed4 ,but ,books of ,thoth or ,bible1 ,vedas or ,kabalah1 all enjoin the same secresy as to certain mysteries of nature symbolised in them4 8,woe be to him who divulges unlawfully the words whispered into the ear of ,manushi by the ,first ,initiator40 ,who that 8,initiator0 was is made plain in the ,book of ,enoch3 ,from them the ,angels ,i heard all things1 and understood what ,i saw2 that which will not take place in this generation ,race1 but in a generation which is to succeed at a distant period the #fth and #gth ,races on account of the elect the ,initiates47#hg7 ,again1 it is said with regard to the judgment of those who1 when they have learned 8every secret of the angels10 reveal them1 that3 ,they have discovered secrets1 and they are those who have been judged2 but not thou1 my son ,noah 444 thou art pure and good and free from the reproach of discovering revealing secrets47#hh7 ,but there are those in our century1 who1 having 8discovered secrets0 unaided and owing to their own learning and acuteness only1 and who being1 nevertheless1 honest and straightforward men1 undismayed by threats or warning since they have never pledged themselves to secresy1 feel quite startled at such revelations4 ,one of these is the learned author and discoverer of one 8,key to the ,hebrew,egyptian ,mystery40 ,as he says1 there are 8some strange features connected with the promulgation and condition0 of the ,bible4 ,those who compiled this ,book were men as we are4 ,they knew1 saw1 handled and realized1 through the key measure17#hi7 the law of the living1 everactive ,god47#ij7 ,they needed no faith that ,he was1 that ,he worked1 planned1 and accomplished1 as a mighty mechanic and architect47#ia7 ,what was it1 then1 that reserved to them alone this knowledge1 while first as men of ,god1 and second as ,apostles of ,jesus the ,christ1 they doled out a blinding ritual service1 and an empty teaching of faith and no substance as proof1 properly coming through the exercise of just those senses which the ,deity has given all men as the essential means of obtaining any right understanding8 ,mystery and parable1 and dark saying1 and cloaking of the true meanings are the burden of the ,testaments1 ,old and ,new4 ,take it that the narratives of the ,bible were purposed inventions to deceive the ignorant masses1 even while enforcing a most perfect code of moral obligations3 ,how is it possible to justify so great frauds1 as part of a ,divine economy1 when to that economy1 the attribute of simple and perfect truthfulness must1 in the nature of things1 be ascribed8 ,what has1 or what by possibility ought mystery to have1 with the promulgation of the truths of ,god87#ib7 ,nothing whatever most certainly1 if those mysteries had been given from the first4 ,and so it was with regard to the first1 semidivine1 pure and spiritual ,races of ,humanity4 ,they had the 8truths of ,god10 and lived up to them1 and their ideals4 ,they preserved them1 so long as there was hardly any evil1 and hence scarcely a possible abuse of that knowledge and those truths4 ,but evolution and the gradual fall into materiality is also one of the 8truths0 and also one of the laws of 8,god40 ,and as mankind progressed1 and became with every generation more of the earth1 earthly1 the individuality of each temporary ,ego began to assert itself4 ,it is personal selfishness that develops and urges man on to abuse of his knowledge and power4 ,and selfishness is a human building1 whose windows and doors are ever wide open for every kind of iniquity to enter into man's soul4 ,few were the men during the early adolescence of mankind1 and fewer still are they now1 who feel disposed to put into practice ,pope's forcible declaration that he would tear out his own heart1 if it had no better disposition than to love only himself1 and laugh at all his neighbours4 ,hence the necessity of gradually taking away from man the divine knowledge and power1 which became with every new human cycle more dangerous as a doubleedged weapon1 whose evil side was ever threatening one's neighbour1 and whose power for good was lavished freely only upon self4 ,those few 8elect0 whose inner natures had remained unaffected by their outward physical growth1 thus became in time the sole guardians of the mysteries revealed1 passing the knowledge to those most fit to receive it1 and keeping it inaccessible to others4 ,reject this explanation from the ,secret ,teachings1 and the very name of ,religion will become synonymous with deception and fraud4 ,yet the masses could not be allowed to remain without some sort of moral restraint4 ,man is ever craving for a 8beyond0 and cannot live without an ideal of some kind1 as a beacon and a consolation4 ,at the same time1 no average man1 even in our age of universal education1 could be entrusted with truths too metaphysical1 too subtle for his mind to comprehend1 without the danger of an imminent reaction setting in1 and faith in ,gods and ,saints making room for an unscientific blank ,atheism4 ,no real philanthropist1 hence no ,occultist1 would dream for a moment of a mankind without one tittle of ,religion4 ,even the modern day ,religion in ,europe1 confined to ,sundays1 is better than none4 ,but if1 as ,bunyan put it1 8,religion is the best armour that a man can have10 it certainly is the 8worst cloak02 and it is that 8cloak0 and false pretence which the ,occultists and the ,theosophists fight against4 ,the true ideal ,deity1 the one living ,god in ,nature1 can never suffer in man's worship if that outward cloak1 woven by man's fancy1 and thrown upon the ,deity by the crafty hand of the priest greedy of power and domination1 is drawn aside4 ,the hour has struck with the commencement of this century to dethrone the 8highest ,god0 of every nation in favour of ,one ,universal ,deity--the ,god of ,immutable ,law1 not charity2 the ,god of ,just ,retribution1 not mercy1 which is merely an incentive to evildoing and to a repetition of it4 ,the greatest crime that was ever perpetrated upon mankind was committed on that day when the first priest invented the first prayer with a selfish object in view4 ,a ,god who may be propitiated by iniquitous prayers to 8bless the arms0 of the worshipper1 and send defeat and death to thousands of his enemies--his brethren2 a ,deity that can be supposed not to turn a deaf ear to chants of laudation mixed with entreaties for a 8fair propitious wind0 for self1 and as naturally disastrous to the selves of other navigators who come from an opposite direction--it is this idea of ,god that has fostered selfishness in man1 and deprived him of his self reliance4 ,prayer is an ennobling action when it is an intense feeling1 an ardent desire rushing forth from our very heart1 for the good of other people1 and when entirely detached from any selfish personal object2 the craving for a beyond is natural and holy in man1 but on the condition of sharing that bliss with others4 ,one can understand and well appreciate the words of the 8heathen0 ,socrates1 who declared in his profound though untaught wisdom1 that3 ,our prayers should be for blessings on all1 in general1 for the ,gods know best what is good for us4 ,but official prayer--in favour of a public calamity1 or for the benefit of one individual irrespective of losses to thousands--is the most ignoble of crimes1 besides being an impertinent conceit and a superstition4 ,this is the direct inheritance by spoliation from the ,jehovites--the ,jews of the ,wilderness and of the ,golden ,calf4 ,it is 8,jehovah10 as will be presently shown1 that suggested the necessity of veiling and screening this substitute for the unpronounceable name1 and that led to all this 8mystery1 parables1 dark sayings and cloaking40 ,moses had1 at any rate1 initiated his seventy ,elders into the hidden truths1 and thus the writers of the ,old ,testament stand to a degree justified4 ,those of the ,new ,testament have failed to do even so much1 or so little4 ,they have disfigured the grand central figure of ,christ by their dogmas1 and have led people ever since into millions of errors and the darkest crimes1 in ,his holy name4 ,it is evident that with the exception of ,paul and ,clement of ,alexandria1 who had been both initiated into the ,mysteries1 none of the ,fathers knew much of the truth themselves4 ,they were mostly uneducated1 ignorant people2 and if such as ,augustine and ,lactantius1 or again the ,venerable ,bede and others1 were so painfully ignorant until the time of ,galileo7#ic7 of the most vital truths taught in the ,pagan temples--of the rotundity of the earth1 for example1 leaving the heliocentric system out of question--how great must have been the ignorance of the rest6 ,learning and sin were synonymous with the early ,christians4 ,hence the accusations of dealing with the ,devil lavished on the ,pagan ,philosophers4 ,but truth must out4 ,the ,occultists1 referred to as 8the followers of the accursed ,cain10 by such writers as ,de ,mirville1 are now in a position to reverse the tables4 ,that which was hitherto known only to the ancient and modern ,kabalists in ,europe and ,asia1 is now published and shown as being mathematically true4 ,the author of the ,key to the ,hebrew,egyptian ,mystery or the ,source of ,measures has now proved to general satisfaction1 it is to be hoped1 that the two great ,godnames1 ,jehovah and ,elohim1 stood1 in one meaning of their numerical values1 for a diameter and a circumference value1 respectively2 in other words1 that they are numerical indices of geometrical relations2 and finally that ,jehovah is ,cain and vice vers4 ,this view1 says the author1 ,helps also to take the horrid blemish off from the name of ,cain1 as a putup job to destroy his character2 for even without these showings1 by the very text1 he ,cain was ,jehovah4 ,so the theological schools had better be alive to making the amend honorable1 if such a thing is possible1 to the good name and fame of the ,god they worship47#id7 ,this is not the first warning received by the 8theological schools10 which1 however1 no doubt knew it from the beginning1 as did ,clemens of ,alexandria and others4 ,but if it be so they will profit still less by it1 as the admission would involve more for them than the mere sacredness and dignity of the established faith4 ,but1 it may also be asked1 why is it that the ,asiatic religions1 which have nothing of this sort to conceal and which proclaim quite openly the ,esoterism of their doctrines1 follow the same course8 ,it is simply this3 ,while the present1 and no doubt enforced silence of the ,church on this subject relates merely to the external or theoretical form of the ,bible--the unveiling of the secrets of which would have involved no practical harm1 had they been explained from the first--it is an entirely different question with ,eastern ,esoterism and ,symbology4 ,the grand central figure of the ,gospels would have remained as unaffected by the symbolism of the ,old ,testament being revealed1 as would that of the ,founder of ,buddhism had the ,brhmanical writings of the ,purnas1 that preceded his birth1 all been shown to be allegorical4 ,jesus of ,nazareth1 moreover1 would have gained more than he would have lost had he been presented as a simple mortal left to be judged on his own precepts and merits1 instead of being fathered on ,christendom as a ,god whose many utterances and acts are now so open to criticism4 ,on the other hand the symbols and allegorical sayings that veil the grand truths of ,nature in the ,vedas1 the ,brhmanas1 the ,upanishads and especially in the ,lamaist ,chagpa ,thogmed and other works1 are quite of a different nature1 and far more complicated in their secret meaning4 ,while the ,biblical glyphs have nearly all a triune foundation1 those of the ,eastern books are worked on the septenary principle4 ,they are as closely related to the mysteries of ,physics and ,physiology1 as to ,psychism and the transcendental nature of cosmic elements and ,theogony2 unriddled they would prove more than injurious to the uninitiated2 delivered into the hands of the present generations in their actual state of physical and intellectual development1 in the absence of spirituality and even of practical morality1 they would become absolutely disastrous4 ,nevertheless the secret teachings of the sanctuaries have not remained without witness2 they have been made immortal in various ways4 ,they have burst upon the world in hundreds of volumes full of the quaint1 head breaking phraseology of the ,alchemist2 they have flashed like irrepressible cataracts of ,occult mystic lore from the pens of poets and bards4 ,genius alone had certain privileges in those dark ages when no dreamer could offer the world even a fiction without suiting his heaven and his earth to biblical text4 ,to genius alone it was permitted1 in those centuries of mental blindness1 when the fear of the 8,holy ,office0 threw a thick veil over every cosmic and psychic truth1 to reveal unimpeded some of the grandest truths of ,initiation4 ,whence did ,ariosto1 in his ,orlando ,furioso1 obtain his conception of that valley in the ,moon1 where after our death we can find the ideas and images of all that exists on earth8 ,how came ,dante to imagine the many descriptions given in his ,inferno--a new ,johannine ,apocalypse1 a true ,occult ,revelation in verse--his visit and communion with the ,souls of the ,seven ,spheres8 ,in poetry and satire every ,occult truth has been welcomed--none has been recognised as serious4 ,the ,comte de ,gabalis is better known and appreciated than ,porphyry and ,iamblichus4 ,plato's mysterious ,atlantis is proclaimed a fiction1 while ,noah's ,deluge is to this day on the brain of certain ,archologists1 who scoff at the archetypal world of ,marcel ,palingenius' ,zodiac1 and would resent as a personal injury being asked to discuss the four worlds of ,mercury ,trismegistus--the ,archetypal1 the ,spiritual1 the ,astral and the ,elementary1 with three others behind the opened scene4 ,evidently civilised society is still but half prepared for the revelation4 ,hence1 the ,initiates will never give out the whole secret1 until the bulk of mankind has changed its actual nature and is better prepared for truth4 ,clemens ,alexandrinus was positively right in saying1 8,it is requisite to hide in a mystery the wisdom spoken0--which the 8,sons of ,god0 teach4 ,that ,wisdom1 as will be seen1 relates to all the primeval truths delivered to the first ,races1 the 8,mindborn10 by the 8,builders0 of the ,universe ,themselves4 ,there was in every ancient country having claims to civilisation1 an ,esoteric ,doctrine1 a system which was designated ,,wisdom17#ie7 and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages1 or wise men4444 ,pythagoras termed this system 1 the ,gnosis or ,knowledge of things that are4 ,under the noble designation of ,,wisdom1 the ancient teachers1 the sages of ,india1 the magians of ,persia and ,babylon1 the seers and prophets of ,israel1 the hierophants of ,egypt and ,arabia1 and the philosophers of ,greece and the ,west1 included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine2 classifying a part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior4 ,the ,rabbis called the exterior and secular series the ,mercavah1 as being the body or vehicle which contained the higher knowledge47#if7 ,later on1 we shall speak of the law of the silence imposed on ,eastern chels4 ,,section ,v4 ,,some ,,reasons ,,for ,,secresy4 ,the fact that the ,occult ,sciences have been withheld from the world at large1 and denied by the ,initiates to ,humanity1 has often been made matter of complaint4 ,it has been alleged that the ,guardians of the ,secret ,lore were selfish in withholding the 8treasures0 of ,archaic ,wisdom2 that it was positively criminal to keep back such knowledge--8if any0--from the men of ,science1 etc4 ,yet there must have been some very good reasons for it1 since from the very dawn of ,history such has been the policy of every ,hierophant and 8,master40 ,pythagoras1 the first ,adept and real ,scientist in pre,christian ,europe1 is accused of having taught in public the immobility of the earth1 and the rotatory motion of the stars around it1 while he was declaring to his privileged ,adepts his belief in the motion of the ,earth as a planet1 and in the heliocentric system4 ,the reasons for such secresy1 however1 are many and were never made a mystery of4 ,the chief cause was given in ,isis ,unveiled4 ,it may now be repeated4 ,from the very day when the first mystic1 taught by the first ,instructor of the 8divine ,dynasties0 of the early races1 was taught the means of communication between this world and the worlds of the invisible host1 between the sphere of matter and that of pure spirit1 he concluded that to abandon this mysterious science to the desecration1 willing or unwilling1 of the profane rabble--was to lose it4 ,an abuse of it might lead mankind to speedy destruction2 it was like surrounding a group of children with explosive substances1 and furnishing them with matches4 ,the first divine ,instructor initiated but a select few1 and these kept silence with the multitudes4 ,they recognised their 8,god0 and each ,adept felt the great 8,,self0 within himself4 ,the tman1 the ,self1 the mighty ,lord and ,protector1 once that man knew him as the 8,i am10 the 8,ego ,sum10 the 8,asmi10 showed his full power to him who could recognise the 8still small voice40 ,from the days of the primitive man described by the first ,vedic poet1 down to our modern age1 there has not been a philosopher worthy of that name1 who did not carry in the silent sanctuary of his heart the grand and mysterious truth4 ,if initiated1 he learnt it as a sacred science2 if otherwise1 then1 like ,socrates1 repeating to himself as well as his fellowmen1 the noble injunction1 8,o man1 know thyself10 he succeeded in recognising his ,god within himself4 8,ye are ,gods10 the kingpsalmist tells us1 and we find ,jesus reminding the scribes that this expression was addressed to other mortal men1 claiming for themselves the same privilege without any blasphemy4 ,and as a faithful echo1 ,paul1 while asserting that we are all 8the temple of the living ,god10 cautiously remarked elsewhere that after all these things are only for the 8wise10 and it is 8unlawful0 to speak of them47#ig7 ,some of the reasons for this secresy may here be given4 ,the fundamental law and masterkey of practical ,theurgy1 in its chief applications to the serious study of cosmic and sidereal1 of psychic and spiritual1 mysteries was1 and still is1 that which was called by the ,greek ,neoplatonists 8,theophania40 ,in its generallyaccepted meaning this is 8communication between the ,gods 7or ,god7 and those initiated mortals who are spiritually fit to enjoy such an intercourse40 ,esoterically1 however1 it signifies more than this4 ,for it is not only the presence of a ,god1 but an actual--howbeit temporary--incarnation1 the blending1 so to say1 of the personal ,deity1 the ,higher ,self1 with man--its representative or agent on earth4 ,as a general law1 the ,highest ,god1 the ,oversoul of the human being 7tma,buddhi71 only overshadows the individual during his life1 for purposes of instruction and revelation2 or as ,roman ,catholics--who erroneously call that ,oversoul the 8,guardian ,angel0--would say1 8,it stands outside and watches40 ,but in the case of the theophanic mystery1 it incarnates itself in the ,theurgist for purposes of revelation4 ,when the incarnation is temporary1 during those mysterious trances or 8ecstasy10 which ,plotinus defined as ,the liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness1 becoming one and identified with the ,infinite1 this sublime condition is very short4 ,the human soul1 being the offspring or emanation of its ,god1 the 8,father and the ,son0 become one1 8the divine fountain flowing like a stream into its human bed407#ih7 ,in exceptional cases1 however1 the mystery becomes complete2 the ,word is made ,flesh in real fact1 the individual becoming divine in the full sense of the term1 since his personal ,god has made of him his permanent lifelong tabernacle--8the temple of ,god10 as ,paul says4 ,now that which is meant here by the personal ,god of ,man is1 of course1 not his seventh ,principle alone1 as per se and in essence that is merely a beam of the infinite ,ocean of ,light4 ,in conjunction with our ,divine ,soul1 the ,buddhi1 it cannot be called a ,duad1 as it otherwise might1 since1 though formed from tm and ,buddhi 7the two higher ,principles71 the former is no entity but an emanation from the ,absolute1 and indivisible in reality from it4 ,the personal ,god is not the ,monad1 but indeed the prototype of the latter1 what for want of a better term we call the manifested ,krantm7#ii7 7,causal ,soul71 one of the 8seven0 and chief reservoirs of the human ,monads or ,egos4 ,the latter are gradually formed and strengthened during their incarnationcycle by constant additions of individuality from the personalities in which incarnates that androgynous1 halfspiritual1 halfterrestrial principle1 partaking of both heaven and earth1 called by the ,vedntins ,jva and ,vijnamaya ,kosha1 and by the ,occultists the ,manas 7mind72 that1 in short1 which uniting itself partially with the ,monad1 incarnates in each new birth4 ,in perfect unity with its 7seventh7 ,principle1 the ,spirit unalloyed1 it is the divine ,higher ,self1 as every student of ,theosophy knows4 ,after every new incarnation ,buddhi,manas culls1 so to say1 the aroma of the flower called personality1 the purely earthly residue of which--its dregs--is left to fade out as a shadow4 ,this is the most difficult--because so transcendentally metaphysical--portion of the doctrine4 ,as is repeated many a time in this and other works1 it is not the ,philosophers1 ,sages1 and ,adepts of antiquity who can ever be charged with idolatry4 ,it is they in fact1 who1 recognising divine unity1 were the only ones1 owing to their initiation into the mysteries of ,esotericism1 to understand correctly the 7hypona71 or undermeaning of the anthropomorphism of the socalled ,angels1 ,gods1 and spiritual ,beings of every kind4 ,each1 worshipping the one ,divine ,essence that pervades the whole world of ,nature1 reverenced1 but never worshipped or idolised1 any of these 8,gods10 whether high or low--not even his own personal ,deity1 of which he was a ,ray1 and to whom he appealed47#ajj7 ,the holy ,triad emanates from the ,one1 and is the ,tetraktys2 the gods1 daimons1 and souls are an emanation of the ,triad4 ,heroes and men repeat the hierarchy in themselves4 ,thus said ,metrodorus of ,chios1 the ,pythagorean1 the latter part of the sentence meaning that man has within himself the seven pale reflections of the seven divine ,hierarchies2 his ,higher ,self is1 therefore1 in itself but the refracted beam of the direct ,ray4 ,he who regards the latter as an ,entity1 in the usual sense of the term1 is one of the 8infidels and atheists10 spoken of by ,epicurus1 for he fastens on that ,god 8the opinions of the multitude0--an anthropomorphism of the grossest kind47#aja7 ,the ,adept and the ,occultist know that 8what are styled the ,gods are only the first principles0 7,aristotle74 ,none the less they are intelligent1 conscious1 and living 8,principles10 the ,primary ,seven ,lights manifested from ,light unmanifested--which to us is ,darkness4 ,they are the ,seven--exoterically four--,kumras or 8,mind,born ,sons0 of ,brahm4 ,and it is they again1 the ,dhyn ,chohans1 who are the prototypes in the onic eternity of lower ,gods and hierarchies of divine ,beings1 at the lowest end of which ladder of being are we--men4 ,thus perchance ,polytheism1 when philosophically understood1 may be a degree higher than even the ,monotheism of the ,protestant1 say1 who limits and conditions the ,deity in whom he persists in seeing the ,infinite1 but whose supposed actions make of that 8,absolute and ,infinite0 the most absurd paradox in ,philosophy4 ,from this standpoint ,roman ,catholicism itself is immeasurably higher and more logical than ,protestantism1 though the ,roman ,church has been pleased to adopt the exotericism of the heathen 8multitude0 and to reject the ,philosophy of pure ,esotericism4 ,thus every mortal has his immortal counterpart1 or rather his ,archetype1 in heaven4 ,this means that the former is indissolubly united to the latter1 in each of his incarnations1 and for the duration of the cycle of births2 only it is by the spiritual and intellectual ,principle in him1 entirely distinct from the lower self1 never through the earthly personality4 ,some of these are even liable to break the union altogether1 in case of absence in the moral individual of binding1 viz41 of spiritual ties4 ,truly1 as ,paracelsus puts it in his quaint1 tortured phraseology1 man with his three 7compound7 ,spirits is suspended like a ftus by all three to the matrix of the ,macrocosm2 the thread which holds him united being the 8,thread,soul10 ,strtm1 and ,taijasa 7the 8,shining07 of the ,vedntins4 ,and it is through this spiritual and intellectual ,principle in man1 through ,taijasa--the ,shining1 8because it has the luminous internal organ as its associate0--that man is thus united to his heavenly prototype1 never through his lower inner self or ,astral ,body1 for which there remains in most cases nothing but to fade out4 ,occultism1 or ,theurgy1 teaches the means of producing such union4 ,but it is the actions of man--his personal merit alone--that can produce it on earth1 or determine its duration4 ,this lasts from a few seconds--a flash--to several hours1 during which time the ,theurgist or ,theophanist is that overshadowing 8,god0 himself2 hence he becomes endowed for the time being with relative omniscience and omnipotence4 ,with such perfect 7divine7 ,adepts as ,buddha7#ajb7 and others such a hypostatical state of avatric condition may last during the whole life2 whereas in the case of full ,initiates1 who have not yet reached the perfect state of ,jvanmukta17#ajc7 ,theopneusty1 when in full sway1 results for the high ,adept in a full recollection of everything seen1 heard1 or sensed4 ,taijasa has fruition of the supersensible47#ajd7 ,for one less perfect it will end only in a partial1 indistinct remembrance2 while the beginner has to face in the first period of his psychic experiences a mere confusion1 followed by a rapid and finally complete oblivion of the mysteries seen during this superhypnotic condition4 ,the degree of recollection1 when one returns to his waking state and physical senses1 depends on his spiritual and psychic purification1 the greatest enemy of spiritual memory being man's physical brain1 the organ of his sensuous nature4 ,the above states are described for a clearer comprehension of terms used in this work4 ,there are so many and such various conditions and states that even a ,seer is liable to confound one with the other4 ,to repeat3 the ,greek1 rarelyused word1 8,theophania10 meant more with the ,neoplatonists than it does with the modern maker of dictionaries4 ,the compound word1 8,theophania0 7from 8theos10 8,god10 and 8phainomai10 8to appear071 does not simply mean 8a manifestation of ,god to man by actual appearance0--an absurdity1 by the way--but the actual presence of a ,god in man1 a divine incarnation4 ,when ,simon the ,magician claimed to be 8,god the ,father10 what he wanted to convey was just that which has been explained1 namely1 that he was a divine incarnation of his own ,father1 whether we see in the latter an ,angel1 a ,god1 or a ,spirit2 therefore he was called 8that power of ,god which is called great107#aje7 or that power which causes the ,divine ,self to enshrine itself in its lower self--man4 ,this is one of the several mysteries of being and incarnation4 ,another is that when an ,adept reaches during his lifetime that state of holiness and purity that makes him 8equal to the ,angels10 then at death his apparitional or astral body becomes as solid and tangible as was the late body1 and is transformed into the real man47#ajf7 ,the old physical body1 falling off like the castoff serpent's skin1 the body of the 8new0 man remains either visible or1 at the option of the ,adept1 disappears from view1 surrounded as it is by the kshic shell that screens it4 ,in the latter case there are three ways open to the ,adept3 7#a47 ,he may remain in the earth's sphere 7,vyu or ,kmaloka71 in that ethereal locality concealed from human sight save during flashes of clairvoyance4 ,in this case his astral body1 owing to its great purity and spirituality1 having lost the conditions required for kshic light 7the nether or terrestrial ether7 to absorb its semimaterial particles1 the ,adept will have to remain in the company of disintegrating shells--doing no good or useful work4 ,this1 of course1 cannot be4 7#b47 ,he can by a supreme effort of will merge entirely into1 and get united with1 his ,monad4 ,by doing so1 however1 he would 7a7 deprive his ,higher ,self of posthumous ,samdhi--a bliss which is not real ,nirvna--the astral1 however pure1 being too earthly for such state2 and 7b7 he would thereby open himself to ,karmic law2 the action being1 in fact1 the outcome of personal selfishness--of reaping the fruits produced by and for oneself--alone4 7#c47 ,the ,adept has the option of renouncing conscious ,nirvna and rest1 to work on earth for the good of mankind4 ,this he can do in a twofold way3 either1 as above said1 by consolidating his astral body into physical appearance1 he can reassume the selfsame personality2 or he can avail himself of an entirely new physical body1 whether that of a newlyborn infant or--as ,shankarchrya is reported to have done with the body of a dead ,rjah--by 8entering a deserted sheath10 and living in it as long as he chooses4 ,this is what is called 8continuous existence40 ,the ,section entitled 8,the ,mystery about ,buddha0 will throw additional light on this theory1 to the profane incomprehensible1 or to the generality simply absurd4 ,such is the doctrine taught1 everyone having the choice of either fathoming it still deeper1 or of leaving it unnoticed4 ,the above is simply a small portion of what might have been given in ,isis ,unveiled1 had the time come then1 as it has now4 ,one cannot study and profit by ,occult ,science1 unless one gives himself up to it--heart1 soul1 and body4 ,some of its truths are too awful1 too dangerous1 for the average mind4 ,none can toy and play with such terrible weapons with impunity4 ,therefore it is1 as ,st4 ,paul has it1 8unlawful0 to speak of them4 ,let us accept the reminder and talk only of that which is 8lawful40 ,the quotation on p4 #ef relates1 moreover1 only to psychic or spiritual ,magic4 ,the practical teachings of ,occult ,science are entirely different1 and few are the strong minds fitted for them4 ,as to ecstasy1 and such like kinds of selfillumination1 this may be obtained by oneself and without any teacher or initiation1 for ecstacy is reached by an inward command and control of ,self over the physical ,ego2 as to obtaining mastery over the forces of ,nature1 this requires a long training1 or the capacity of one born a 8natural ,magician40 ,meanwhile1 those who possess neither of the requisite qualifications are strongly advised to limit themselves to purely spiritual development4 ,but even this is difficult1 as the first necessary qualification is an unshakable belief in one's own powers and the ,deity within oneself2 otherwise a man would simply develop into an irresponsible medium4 ,throughout the whole mystic literature of the ancient world we detect the same idea of spiritual ,esoterism1 that the personal ,god exists within1 nowhere outside1 the worshipper4 ,that personal ,deity is no vain breath1 or a fiction1 but an immortal ,entity1 the ,initiator of the ,initiates1 now that the heavenly or ,celestial ,initiators of primitive humanity--the ,shishta of the preceding cycles--are no more among us4 ,like an undercurrent1 rapid and clear1 it runs without mixing its crystalline purity with the muddy and troubled waters of dogmatism1 an enforced anthropomorphic ,deity and religious intolerance4 ,we find this idea in the tortured and barbarous phraseology of the ,codex ,nazarus1 and in the superb ,neoplatonic language of the ,fourth ,gospel of the later ,religion1 in the oldest ,veda and in the ,avesta1 in the ,abhidharma1 in ,kapila's ,snkhya1 and the ,bhagavad ,gt4 ,we cannot attain ,adeptship and ,nirvna1 ,bliss and the 8,kingdom of ,heaven10 unless we link ourselves indissolubly with our ,rex ,lux1 the ,lord of ,splendour and of ,light1 our immortal ,god within us4 8,aham eva param ,brahman0--8,i am verily the ,supreme ,brahman0--has ever been the one living truth in the heart and mind of the ,adepts1 and it is this which helps the ,mystic to become one4 ,one must first of all recognise one's own immortal ,principle1 and then only can one conquer1 or take the ,kingdom of ,heaven by violence4 ,only this has to be achieved by the higher--not the middle1 nor the third--man1 the last one being of dust4 ,nor can the second man1 the 8,son0--on this plane1 as his 8,father0 is the ,son on a still higher plane--do anything without the assistance of the first1 the 8,father40 ,but to succeed one has to identify oneself with one's divine ,parent4 ,the first man is of the earth1 earthy2 the second inner1 our higher man is the ,lord from heaven4444 ,behold1 ,i show you a mystery47#ajg7 ,thus says ,paul1 mentioning but the dual and trinitarian man for the better comprehension of the noninitiated4 ,but this is not all1 for the ,delphic injunction has to be fulfilled3 man must know himself in order to become a perfect ,adept4 ,how few can acquire the knowledge1 however1 not merely in its inner mystical1 but even in its literal sense1 for there are two meanings in this command of the ,oracle4 ,this is the doctrine of ,buddha and the ,bodhisattvas pure and simple4 ,such is also the mystical sense of what was said by ,paul to the ,corinthians about their being the 8temple of ,god10 for this meant ,esoterically3 ,ye are the temple of the1 or your ,god1 and the ,spirit of a1 or your ,god dwelleth in you47#ajh7 ,this carries precisely the same meaning as the 8,i am verily ,brahman0 of the ,vedntin4 ,nor is the latter assertion more blasphemous than the ,pauline--if there were any blasphemy in either1 which is denied4 ,only the ,vedntin1 who never refers to his body as being himself1 or even a part of himself1 or aught else but an illusory form for others to see him in1 constructs his assertion more openly and sincerely than was done by ,paul4 ,the ,delphic command 8,know thyself0 was perfectly comprehensible to every nation of old4 ,so it is now1 save to the ,christians1 since1 with the exception of the ,mussulmans1 it is part and parcel of every ,eastern religion1 including the ,kabalistically instructed ,jews4 ,to understand its full meaning1 however1 necessitates1 first of all1 belief in ,reincarnation and all its mysteries2 not as laid down in the doctrine of the ,french ,reincarnationists of the ,allan ,kardec school1 but as they are expounded and taught by ,esoteric ,philosophy4 ,man must1 in short1 know who he was1 before he arrives at knowing what he is4 ,and how many are there among ,europeans who are capable of developing within themselves an absolute belief in their past and future reincarnations1 in general1 even as a law1 let alone mystic knowledge of one's immediately precedent life8 ,early education1 tradition and training of thought1 everything is opposing itself during their whole lives to such a belief4 ,cultured people have been brought up in that most pernicious idea that the wide difference found between the units of one and the same mankind1 or even race1 is the result of chance2 that the gulf between man and man in their respective social positions1 birth1 intellect1 physical and mental capacities--every one of which qualifications has a direct influence on every human life--that all this is simply due to blind hazard1 only the most pious among them finding equivocal consolation in the idea that it is 8the will of ,god40 ,they have never analysed1 never stopped to think of the depth of the opprobrium that is thrown upon their ,god1 once the grand and most equitable law of the manifold rebirths of man upon this earth is foolishly rejected4 ,men and women anxious to be regarded as ,christians1 often truly and sincerely trying to lead a ,christlike life1 have never paused to reflect over the words of their own ,bible4 8,art thou ,elias80 the ,jewish priests and ,levites asked the ,baptist47#aji7 ,their ,saviour taught ,his disciples this grand truth of the ,esoteric ,philosophy1 but verily1 if ,his ,apostles comprehended it1 no one else seems to have realised its true meaning4 ,no2 not even ,nicodemus1 who1 to the assertion3 8,except a man be born again7#aaj7 he cannot see the ,kingdom of ,god10 answers3 8,how can a man be born when he is old80 and is forthwith reproved by the remark3 8,art thou a master in ,israel and knowest not these things80--as no one had a right to call himself a 8,master0 and ,teacher1 without having been initiated into the mysteries 7a7 of a spiritual re birth through water1 fire and spirit1 and 7b7 of the rebirth from flesh47#aaa7 ,then again what can be a clearer expression as to the doctrine of manifold rebirths than the answer given by ,jesus to the ,sadducees1 8who deny that there is any resurrection10 i4e41 any rebirth1 since the dogma of the resurrection in the flesh is now regarded as an absurdity even by the intelligent clergy3 ,they who shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world ,nirvna7#aab7 444 neither marry 444 neither can they die any more1 which shows that they had already died1 and more than once4 ,and again3 ,now that the dead are raised even ,moses shewed 444 he calleth the ,lord the ,god of ,abraham1 and the ,god of ,isaac1 and the ,god of ,jacob1 for he is not a ,god of the dead but of the living47#aac7 ,the sentence 8now that the dead are raised0 evidently applied to the then actual rebirths of the ,jacobs and the ,isaacs1 and not to their future resurrection2 for in such case they would have been still dead in the interim1 and could not be referred to as 8the living40 ,but the most suggestive of ,christ's parables and 8dark sayings0 is found in the explanation given by him to his ,apostles about the blind man3 ,master1 who did sin1 this man or his parents1 that he was born blind8 ,jesus answered1 ,neither hath this blind1 physical man sinned nor his parents2 but that the works of his ,god should be made manifest in him47#aad7 ,man is the 8tabernacle10 the 8building0 only1 of his ,god2 and of course it is not the temple but its inmate--the vehicle of 8,god07#aae7--that had sinned in a previous incarnation1 and had thus brought the ,karma of cecity upon the new building4 ,thus ,jesus spoke truly2 but to this day his followers have refused to understand the words of wisdom spoken4 ,the ,saviour is shown by his followers as though he were paving1 by his words and explanation1 the way to a preconceived programme that had to lead to an intended miracle4 ,verily the ,grand ,martyr has remained thenceforward1 and for eighteen centuries1 the ,victim crucified daily far more cruelly by his clerical disciples and lay followers than he ever could have been by his allegorical enemies4 ,for such is the true sense of the words 8that the works of ,god should be made manifest in him10 in the light of theological interpretation1 and a very undignified one it is1 if the ,esoteric explanation is rejected4 ,doubtless the above will be regarded as fresh blasphemy4 ,nevertheless there are a number of ,christians whom we know--whose hearts go out as strongly to their ideal of ,jesus1 as their souls are repelled from the theological picture of the official ,saviour--who will reflect over our explanation and find in it no offence1 but perchance a relief4 ,,section ,,vi4 ,,the ,,dangers ,,of ,,practical ,,magic4 ,magic is a dual power3 nothing is easier than to turn it into ,sorcery2 an evil thought suffices for it4 ,therefore while theoretical ,occultism is harmless1 and may do good1 practical ,magic1 or the fruits of the ,tree of ,life and ,knowledge17#aaf7 or otherwise the 8,science of ,good and ,evil10 is fraught with dangers and perils4 ,for the study of theoretical ,occultism there are1 no doubt1 a number of works that may be read with profit1 besides such books as the ,finer ,forces of ,nature1 etc41 the ,zohar1 ,sepher ,jetzirah1 ,the ,book of ,enoch1 ,franck's ,kabalah1 and many ,hermetic treatises4 ,these are scarce in ,european languages1 but works in ,latin by the medival ,philosophers1 generally known as ,alchemists and ,rosicrucians1 are plentiful4 ,but even the perusal of these may prove dangerous for the unguided student4 ,if approached without the right key to them1 and if the student is unfit1 owing to mental incapacity1 for ,magic1 and is thus unable to discern the ,right from the ,left ,path1 let him take our advice and leave this study alone2 he will only bring on himself and on his family unexpected woes and sorrows1 never suspecting whence they come1 nor what are the powers awakened by his mind being bent on them4 ,works for advanced students are many1 but these can be placed at the disposal of only sworn or 8pledged0 chels 7disciples71 those who have pronounced the everbinding oath1 and who are1 therefore1 helped and protected4 ,for all other purposes1 wellintentioned as such works may be1 they can only mislead the unwary and guide him imperceptibly to ,black ,magic or ,sorcery--if to nothing worse4 ,the mystic characters1 alphabets and numerals found in the divisions and subdivisions of the ,great ,kabalah1 are1 perhaps1 the most dangerous portions in it1 and especially the numerals4 ,we say dangerous1 because they are the most prompt to produce effects and results1 and this with or without the experimenter's will1 even without his knowledge4 ,some students are apt to doubt this statement1 simply because after manipulating these numerals they have failed to notice any dire physical manifestation or result4 ,such results would be found the least dangerous3 it is the moral causes produced and the various events developed and brought to an unforeseen crisis1 that would testify to the truth of what is now stated had the lay students only the power of discernment4 ,the point of departure of that special branch of the ,occult teaching known as the 8,science of ,correspondences10 numerical or literal or alphabetical1 has for its epigraph with the ,jewish and ,christian ,kabalists1 the two mis interpreted verses which say that ,god ordered all things in number1 measure and weight27#aag7 and3 ,he created her in the ,holy ,ghost1 and saw her1 and numbered her1 and measured her47#aah7 ,but the ,eastern ,occultists have another epigraph3 8,absolute ,unity1 x1 within number and plurality40 ,both the ,western and the ,eastern students of the ,hidden ,wisdom hold to this axiomatic truth4 ,only the latter are perhaps more sincere in their confessions4 ,instead of putting a mask on their ,science1 they show her face openly1 even if they do veil carefully her heart and soul before the inappreciative public and the profane1 who are ever ready to abuse the most sacred truths for their own selfish ends4 ,but ,unity is the real basis of the ,occult ,sciences--physical and metaphysical4 ,this is shown even by liphas ,lvi1 the learned ,western ,kabalist1 inclined as he is to be rather jesuitical4 ,he says3 ,absolute ,unity is the supreme and final reason of things4 ,therefore1 that reason can be neither one person1 nor three persons2 it is ,reason1 and preeminently ,reason 7raison par excellence747#aai7 ,the meaning of this ,unity in ,plurality in 8,god0 or ,nature1 can be solved only by the means of transcendental methods1 by numerals1 as by the correspondences between soul and the ,soul4 ,names1 in the ,kabalah as in the ,bible1 such as ,jehovah1 ,adam ,kadmon1 ,eve1 ,cain1 ,abel1 ,enoch1 are all of them more intimately connected1 by geometrical and astronomical relations1 with ,physiology 7or ,phallicism7 than with ,theology or ,religion4 ,little as people are as yet prepared to admit it1 this will be shown to be a fact4 ,if all those names are symbols for things hidden1 as well as for those manifested1 in the ,bible as in the ,vedas1 their respective mysteries differ greatly4 ,plato's motto 8,god geometrises0 was accepted by both ryans and ,jews2 but while the former applied their ,science of ,correspondences to veil the most spiritual and sublime truths of ,nature1 the latter used their acumen to conceal only one--to them the most divine--of the mysteries of ,evolution1 namely1 that of birth and generation1 and then they deified the organs of the latter4 ,apart from this1 every cosmogony1 from the earliest to the latest1 is based upon1 interlinked with1 and most closely related to1 numerals and geometric figures4 ,questioned by an ,initiate1 these figures and numbers will yield numerical values based on the integral values of the ,circle--8the secret habitat of the everinvisible ,deity0 as the ,alchemists have it--as they will yield every other ,occult particular connected with such mysteries1 whether anthropographical1 anthropological1 cosmic1 or psychical4 8,in reuniting ,ideas to ,numbers1 we can operate upon ,ideas in the same way as upon ,numbers1 and arrive at the ,mathematics of ,truth10 writes an ,occultist1 who shows his great wisdom in desiring to remain unknown4 ,any ,kabalist well acquainted with the ,pythagorean system of numerals and geometry can demonstrate that the metaphysical views of ,plato were based upon the strictest mathematical principles4 8,true mathematics10 says the ,magicon1 8is something with which all higher sciences are connected2 common mathematics is but a deceitful phantasmagoria1 whose much praised infallibility only arises from this--that materials1 conditions and references are made to foundation40 444 ,the cosmological theory of numerals which ,pythagoras learned in ,india1 and from the ,egyptian ,hierophants1 is alone able to reconcile the two units1 matter and spirit1 and cause each to demonstrate the other mathematically4 ,the sacred numbers of the universe in their esoteric combination can alone solve the great problem1 and explain the theory of radiation and the cycle of the emanations4 ,the lower orders1 before they develop into higher ones1 must emanate from the higher spiritual ones1 and when arrived at the turningpoint1 be rebsorbed into the infinite47#abj7 ,it is upon these true ,mathematics that the knowledge of the ,kosmos and of all mysteries rests1 and to one acquainted with them1 it is the easiest thing possible to prove that both ,vaidic and ,biblical structures are based upon 8,godin,nature0 and 8,naturein,god10 as the radical law4 ,therefore1 this law--as everything else immutable and fixed in eternity--could find a correct expression only in those purest transcendental ,mathematics referred to by ,plato1 especially in ,geometry as transcendentally applied4 ,revealed to men--we fear not and will not retract the expression--in this geometrical and symbolical garb1 ,truth has grown and developed into additional symbology1 invented by man for the wants and better comprehension of the masses of mankind that came too late in their cyclic development and evolution to have shared in the primitive knowledge1 and would never have grasped it otherwise4 ,if later on1 the clergy--crafty and ambitious of power in every age--anthropomorphised and degraded abstract ideals1 as well as the real and divine ,beings who do exist in ,nature1 and are the ,guardians and ,protectors of our manvantaric world and period1 the fault and guilt rests with those wouldbe leaders1 not with the masses4 ,but the day has come when the gross conceptions of our forefathers during the ,middle ,ages can no longer satisfy the thoughtful religionist4 ,the medival ,alchemist and ,mystic are now transformed into the sceptical ,chemist and ,physicist2 and most of them are found to have turned away from truth1 on account of the purely anthropomorphic ideas1 the gross ,materialism1 of the forms in which it is presented to them4 ,therefore1 future generations have either to be gradually initiated into the truths underlying ,exoteric ,religions1 including their own1 or be left to break the feet of clay of the last of the gilded idols4 ,no educated man or woman would turn away from any of the now called 8superstitions0 which they believe to be based on nursery tales and ignorance1 if they could only see the basis of fact that underlies every 8superstition40 ,but let them once learn for a certainty that there is hardly a claim in the ,occult ,sciences that is not founded on philosophical and scientific facts in ,nature1 and they will pursue the study of those ,sciences with the same1 if not with greater1 ardour than that they have expended in shunning them4 ,this cannot be achieved at once1 for to benefit mankind such truths have to be revealed gradually and with great caution1 the public mind not being prepared for them4 ,however much the ,agnostics of our age may find themselves in the mental attitude demanded by ,modern ,science1 people are always apt to cling to their old hobbies so long as the remembrance of them lasts4 ,they are like the ,emperor ,julian--called the ,apostate1 because he loved truth too well to accept aught else--who1 though in his last ,theophany he beheld his beloved ,gods as pale1 wornout1 and hardly discernible shadows1 nevertheless clung to them4 ,let1 then1 the world cling to its ,gods1 to whatever plane or realm they may belong4 ,the true ,occultist would be guilty of high treason to mankind1 were he to break for ever the old deities before he could replace them with the whole and unadulterated truth--and this he cannot do as yet4 ,nevertheless1 the reader may be allowed to learn at least the alphabet of that truth4 ,he may be shown1 at any rate1 what the ,gods and ,goddesses of the ,pagans1 denounced as demons by the ,church1 are not1 if he cannot learn the whole and final truth as to what they are4 ,let him assure himself that the ,hermetic 8,tres ,matres10 and the 8,three ,mothers0 of the ,sepher ,jetzirah are one and the same thing2 that they are no ,demon,goddesses1 but ,light1 ,heat1 and ,electricity1 and then1 perchance1 the learned classes will spurn them no longer4 ,after this1 the ,rosicrucian ,illuminati may find followers even in the ,royal ,academies1 which will be more prepared1 perhaps1 than they are now1 to admit the grand truths of archaic ,natural ,philosophy1 especially when their learned members shall have assured themselves that1 in the dialect of ,hermes1 the 8,three ,mothers0 stand as symbols for the whole of the forces or agencies which have a place assigned to them in the modern system of the 8correlation of forces407#aba7 ,even the polytheism of the 8superstitious0 ,brhman and idolater shows its raison d'tre1 since the three ,shaktis of the three great ,gods1 ,brahm1 ,vishnu1 and ,shiva1 are identical with the 8,three ,mothers0 of the monotheistic ,jew4 ,the whole of the ancient religious and mystical literature is symbolical4 ,the ,books of ,hermes1 the ,zohar1 the ,ya,yakav1 the ,egyptian ,book of the ,dead1 the ,vedas1 the ,upanishads1 and the ,bible1 are as full of symbolism as are the ,nabathean revelations of the ,chaldaic ,qtmy2 it is a loss of time to ask which is the earliest2 all are simply different versions of the one primeval ,record of prehistoric knowledge and revelation4 ,the first four chapters of ,genesis contain the synopsis of all the rest of the ,pentateuch1 being only the various versions of the same thing in different allegorical and symbolical applications4 ,having discovered that the ,pyramid of ,cheops with all its measurements is to be found contained in its minutest details in the structure of ,solomon's ,temple2 and having ascertained that the biblical names ,shem1 ,ham and ,japhet are determinative of pyramid measures1 in connection with the #fjjyear period of ,noah and the #ejjyear period of ,shem1 ,ham and ,japhet2 444 the term 8,sons of ,elohim0 and 8,daughters0 of ,h,adam1 are for one thing astronomical terms17#abb7 the author of the very curious work already mentioned--a book very little known in ,europe1 we regret to say--seems to see nothing in his discovery beyond the presence of ,mathematics and ,metrology in the ,bible4 ,he also arrives at most unexpected and extraordinary conclusions1 such as are very little warranted by the facts discovered4 ,his impression seems to be that because the ,jewish biblical names are all astronomical1 therefore the ,scriptures of all the other nations can be 8only this and nothing more40 ,but this is a great mistake of the erudite and wonderfully acute author of ,the ,source of ,measures1 if he really thinks so4 ,the 8,key to the ,hebrew ,egyptian ,mystery0 unlocks but a certain portion of the hieratic writings of these two nations1 and leaves those of other peoples untouched4 ,his idea is that the ,kabalah 8is only that sublime ,science upon which ,masonry is based02 in fact he regards ,masonry as the substance of the ,kabalah1 and the latter as the 8rational basis of the ,hebrew text of ,holy ,writ40 ,about this we will not argue with the author4 ,but why should all those who may have found in the ,kabalah something beyond 8the sublime ,science0 upon which ,masonry is alleged to have been built1 be held up to public contempt8 ,in its exclusiveness and onesidedness such a conclusion is pregnant with future misconceptions and is absolutely wrong4 ,in its uncharitable criticism it throws a slur upon the 8,divine ,science0 itself4 ,the ,kabalah is indeed 8of the essence of ,masonry10 but it is dependent on ,metrology only in one of its aspects1 the less ,esoteric1 as even ,plato made no secret that the ,deity was ever geometrising4 ,for the uninitiated1 however learned and endowed with genius they may be1 the ,kabalah1 which treats only of 8the garment of ,god10 or the veil and cloak of truth1 is built from the ground upward with a practical application to present uses47#abc7 ,or in other words represents an exact ,science only on the terrestrial plane4 ,to the initiated1 the ,kabalistic ,lord descends from the primeval ,race1 generated spiritually from the 8,mindborn ,seven40 ,having reached the ,earth the ,divine ,mathematics--a synonym for ,magic in his day1 as we are told by ,josephus--veiled her face4 ,hence the most important secret yet yielded by her in our modern day is the identity of the old ,roman measures and the present ,british measures1 of the ,hebrew,egyptian cubit and the ,masonic inch47#abd7 ,the discovery is most wonderful1 and has led to further and minor unveilings of various riddles in reference to ,symbology and biblical names4 ,it is thoroughly understood and proven1 as shown by ,nachanides1 that in the days of ,moses the initial sentence in ,genesis was made to read ,b'rash ithbara ,elohim1 or 8,in the headsource or ,mlaprakiti--the ,rootless ,root developed or evolved the ,gods ,elohim1 the heavens and the earth20 whereas it is now1 owing to the ,massora and theological cunning1 transformed into ,b'rashith bara ,elohim1 or1 8,in the beginning ,god created the heavens and the earth0--which word juggling alone has led to materialistic anthropomorphism and dualism4 ,how many more similar instances may not be found in the ,bible1 the last and latest of the ,occult works of antiquity8 ,there is no longer any doubt in the mind of the ,occultist1 that1 notwithstanding its form and outward meaning1 the ,bible--as explained by the ,zohar or ,midrash1 the ,yetzirah 7,book of ,creation7 and the ,commentary on the ,ten ,sephiroth 7by ,azariel ,ben ,manachem of the ,x,i,ith century7--is part and parcel of the ,secret ,doctrine of the ryans1 which explains in the same manner the ,vedas and all other allegorical books4 ,the ,zohar1 in teaching that the ,impersonal ,one ,cause manifests in the ,universe through ,its ,emanations1 the ,sephiroth--that ,universe being in its totality simply the veil woven from the ,deity's own substance--is undeniably the copy and faithful echo of the earliest ,vedas4 ,taken by itself1 without the additional help of the ,vaidic and of ,brhmanical literature in general1 the ,bible will never yield the universal secrets of ,occult ,nature4 ,the cubits1 inches1 and measures of this physical plane will never solve the problems of the world on the spiritual plane--for ,spirit can neither be weighed nor measured4 ,the working out of these problems is reserved for the 8mystics and the dreamers0 who alone are capable of accomplishing it4 ,moses was an initiated priest1 versed in all the mysteries and the ,occult knowledge of the ,egyptian temples--hence thoroughly acquainted with primitive ,wisdom4 ,it is in the latter that the symbolical and astronomical meaning of that 8,mystery of ,mysteries10 the ,great ,pyramid1 has to be sought4 ,and having been so familiar with the geometrical secrets that lay concealed for long ons in her strong bosom--the measurements and proportions of the ,kosmos1 our little ,earth included--what wonder that he should have made use of his knowledge8 ,the ,esoterism of ,egypt was that of the whole world at one time4 ,during the long ages of the ,third ,race it had been the heirloom1 in common1 of the whole of mankind1 received from their ,instructors1 the 8,sons of ,light10 the primeval ,seven4 ,there was a time also when the ,wisdom,religion was not symbolical1 for it became ,esoteric only gradually1 the change being necessitated by misuse and by the ,sorcery of the ,atlanteans4 ,for it was the 8misuse0 only1 and not the use1 of the divine gift that led the men of the ,fourth ,race to ,black ,magic and ,sorcery1 and finally to become 8forgetful of ,wisdom02 while those of the ,fifth ,race1 the inheritors of the ,rishis of the ,tret ,yuga1 used their powers to atrophise such gifts in mankind in general1 and then1 as the 8,elect ,root10 dispersed4 ,those who escaped the 8,great ,flood0 preserved only its memory1 and a belief founded on the knowledge of their direct fathers of one remove1 that such a ,science existed1 and was now jealously guarded by the 8,elect ,root0 exalted by ,enoch4 ,but there must again come a time when man shall once more become what he was during the second ,yuga 7age71 when his probationary cycle shall be over and he shall gradually become what he was--semicorporeal and pure4 ,does not ,plato1 the ,initiate1 tell us in the ,phdrus all that man once was1 and that which he may yet again become3 ,before man's spirit sank into sensuality and became embodied through the loss of his wings1 he lived among the ,gods in the airy spiritual world where everything is true and pure47#abe7 ,elsewhere he speaks of the time when men did not perpetuate themselves1 but lived as pure spirits4 ,let those men of ,science who feel inclined to laugh at this1 themselves unravel the mystery of the origin of the first man4 ,unwilling that his chosen people--chosen by him--should remain as grossly idolatrous as the profane masses that surrounded them1 ,moses utilised his knowledge of the cosmogonical mysteries of the ,pyramid1 to build upon it the ,genesiacal ,cosmogony in symbols and glyphs4 ,this was more accessible to the minds of the hoi polloi than the abstruse truths taught to the educated in the sanctuaries4 ,he invented nothing but the outward garb1 added not one iota2 but in this he merely followed the example of older nations and ,initiates4 ,if he clothed the grand truths revealed to him by his ,hierophant under the most ingenious imagery1 he did it to meet the requirements of the ,israelites2 that stiffnecked race would accept of no ,god unless ,he were as anthropomorphic as those of the ,olympus2 and he himself failed to foresee the times when highly educated statesmen would be defending the husks of the fruit of wisdom that grew and developed in him on ,mount ,sinai1 when communing with his own personal ,god--his divine ,self4 ,moses understood the great danger of delivering such truths to the selfish1 for he understood the fable of ,prometheus and remembered the past4 ,hence1 he veiled them from the profanation of public gaze and gave them out allegorically4 ,and this is why his biographer says of him1 that when he descended from ,sinai1 ,moses wist not that the skin of his face shone 444 and he put a veil upon his face47#abf7 ,and so he 8put a veil0 upon the face of his ,pentateuch2 and to such an extent that1 using orthodox chronology1 only #ccgf years after the event people begin to acquire a conviction that it is 8a veil indeed40 ,it is not the face of ,god or even of a ,jehovah shining through2 not even the face of ,moses1 but verily the faces of the later ,rabbis4 ,no wonder if ,clemens wrote in the ,stromateis that3 ,similar1 then1 to the ,hebrew enigmas in respect to concealment are those of the ,egyptians also47#abg7 ,,section ,,vii4 ,,old ,,wine ,,in ,,new ,,bottles4 ,it is more than likely1 that the ,protestants in the days of the ,reformation knew nothing of the true origin of ,christianity1 or1 to be more explicit and correct1 of ,latin ,ecclesiasticism4 ,nor is it probable that the ,greek ,church knew much of it1 the separation between the two having occurred at a time when1 in the struggle for political power the ,latin ,church was securing1 at any cost1 the alliance of the highly educated1 the ambitious and influential ,pagans1 while these were willing to assume the outward appearance of the new worship1 provided they were themselves kept in power4 ,there is no need to remind the reader here of the details of that struggle1 wellknown to every educated man4 ,it is certain that the highly cultured ,gnostics and their leaders--such men as ,saturnilus1 an uncompromising ascetic1 as ,marcion1 ,valentinus1 ,basilides1 ,menander and ,cerinthus--were not stigmatised by the 7now7 ,latin ,church because they were heretics1 nor because their tenets and practices were indeed 8ob turpitudinem portentosam nimium et horribilem10 8monstrous1 revolting abominations10 as ,baronius says of those of ,carpocrates2 but simply because they knew too much of fact and truth4 ,kenneth ,r4 ,h4 ,mackenzie correctly remarks3 ,they were stigmatised by the later ,roman ,church because they came into conflict with the purer ,church of ,christianity--the possession of which was usurped by the ,bishops of ,rome1 but which original continues in its docility towards the founder1 in the ,primitive ,orthodox ,greek ,church47#abh7 ,unwilling to accept the responsibility of gratuitous assumptions1 the writer deems it best to prove this inference by more than one personal and defiant admission of an ardent ,roman ,catholic writer1 evidently entrusted with the delicate task by the ,vatican4 ,the ,marquis de ,mirville makes desperate efforts to explain in the ,catholic interest certain remarkable discoveries in ,archology and ,palography1 though the ,church is cleverly made to remain outside of the quarrel and defence4 ,this is undeniably shown by his ponderous volumes addressed to the ,academy of ,france between #ahjc and #ahfe4 ,seizing the pretext of drawing the attention of the materialistic 8,immortals0 to the 8epidemic of ,spiritualism10 the invasion of ,europe and ,america by a numberless host of ,satanic forces1 he directs his efforts towards proving the same1 by giving the full ,genealogies and the ,theogony of the ,christian and ,pagan ,deities1 and by drawing parallels between the two4 ,all such wonderful likenesses and identities are only 8seeming and superficial10 he assures the reader4 ,christian symbols1 and even characters1 ,christ1 the ,virgin1 ,angels and ,saints1 he tells them1 were all personated centuries beforehand by the fiends of hell1 in order to discredit eternal truth by their ungodly copies4 ,by their knowledge of futurity the devils anticipated events1 having 8discovered the secrets of the ,angels40 ,heathen ,deities1 all the ,sun,gods named ,soters--,saviours--born of immaculate mothers and dying a violent death1 were only ,ferouers7#abi7--;as they were called by the ,zoroastrians--the demonantedated copies 7copies anticipes7 of the ,messiah to come4 ,the danger of recognition of such facsimiles had indeed lately become dangerously great4 ,it had lingered threateningly in the air1 hanging like a sword of ,damocles over the ,church1 since the days of ,voltaire1 ,dupuis and other writers on similar lines4 ,the discoveries of the ,egyptologists1 the finding of ,assyrian and ,babylonian pre,mosaic relics bearing the legend of ,moses7#acj7 and especially the many rationalistic works published in ,england1 such as ,supernatural ,religion made recognition unavoidable4 ,hence the appearance of ,protestant and ,roman ,catholic writers deputed to explain the inexplicable2 to reconcile the fact of ,divine ,revelation with the mystery that the divine personages1 rites1 dogmas and symbols of ,christianity were so often identical with those of the several great heathen religions4 ,the former--the ,protestant defenders--tried to explain it1 on the ground of 8prophetic1 precursory ideas02 the ,latinists1 such as ,de ,mirville1 by inventing a double set of ,angels and ,gods1 the one divine and true1 the other--the earlier--8copies antedating the originals0 and due to a clever plagiarism by the ,evil ,one4 ,the ,protestant stratagem is an old one1 that of the ,roman ,catholics is so old that it has been forgotten1 and is as good as new4 ,dr4 ,lundy's ,monumental ,christianity and ,a ,miracle in ,stone belong to the first attempts4 ,de ,mirville's ,pneumatologie to the second4 ,in ,india and ,china1 every such effort on the part of the ,scotch and other missionaries ends in laughter1 and does no harm2 the plan devised by the ,jesuits is more serious4 ,de ,mirville's volumes are thus very important1 as they proceed from a source which has undeniably the greatest learning of the age at its service1 and this coupled with all the craft and casuistry that the sons of ,loyola can furnish4 ,the ,marquis de ,mirville was evidently helped by the acutest minds in the service of ,rome4 ,he begins by not only admitting the justice of every imputation and charge made against the ,latin ,church as to the originality of her dogmas1 but by taking a seeming delight in anticipating such charges2 for he points to every dogma of ,christianity as having existed in ,pagan rituals in ,antiquity4 ,the whole ,pantheon of ,heathen ,deities is passed in review by him1 and each is shown to have had some point of resemblance with the ,trinitarian personages and ,mary4 ,there is hardly a mystery1 a dogma1 or a rite in the ,latin ,church that is not shown by the author as having been 8parodied by the ,curvati0--the 8,curved10 the ,devils4 ,all this being admitted and explained1 the ,symbologists ought to be silenced4 ,and so they would be1 if there were no materialistic critics to reject such omnipotency of the ,devil in this world4 ,for1 if ,rome admits the likenesses1 she also claims the right of judgment between the true and the false ,avatra1 the real and the unreal ,god1 between the original and the copy--though the copy precedes the original by millenniums4 ,our author proceeds to argue that whenever the missionaries try to convert an idolater1 they are invariably answered3 ,we had our ,crucified before yours4 ,what do you come to show us87#aca7 ,again1 what should we gain by denying the mysterious side of this copy1 under the plea that according to ,weber all the present ,purnas are remade from older ones1 since here we have in the same order of personages a positive precedence which no one would ever think of contesting47#acb7 ,and the author instances ,buddha1 ,krishna1 ,apollo1 etc4 ,having admitted all this he escapes the difficulty in this wise3 ,the ,church ,fathers1 however1 who recognized their own property under all such sheep's clothing 444 knowing by means of the ,gospel 444 all the ruses of the pretended spirits of light2 the ,fathers1 we say1 meditating upon the decisive words1 8all that ever came before me are robbers0 7,john1 x4 #h71 did not hesitate in recognizing the ,occult agency at work1 the general and superhuman direction given beforehand to falsehood1 the universal attribute and environment of all these false ,gods of the nations2 8omnes dii gentium dmonia 7elilim740 7,psalm xcv477#acc7 ,with such a policy everything is made easy4 ,there is not one glaring resemblance1 not one fully proven identity1 that could not thus be made away with4 ,the abovequoted cruel1 selfish1 selfglorifying words1 placed by ,john in the mouth of ,him who was meekness and charity personified1 could never have been pronounced by ,jesus4 ,the ,occultists reject the imputation indignantly1 and are prepared to defend the man as against the ,god1 by showing whence come the words plagiarised by the author of the ,fourth ,gospel4 ,they are taken bodily from the 8,prophecies0 in the ,book of ,enoch4 ,the evidence on this head of the learned biblical scholar1 ,archbishop ,laurence1 and of the author of the ,evolution of ,christianity1 who edited the translation1 may be brought forward to prove the fact4 ,on the last page of the ,introduction to the ,book of ,enoch is found the following passage3 ,the parable of the sheep rescued by the good ,shepherd from hireling guardians and ferocious wolves1 is obviously borrowed by the fourth ,evangelist from ,enoch1 lxxxix1 in which the author depicts the shepherds as killing and destroying the sheep before the advent of their ,lord1 and thus discloses the true meaning of that hitherto mysterious passage in the ,johannine parable--8,all that ever came before me are thieves and robbers0--language in which we now detect an obvious reference to the allegorical shepherds of ,enoch4 8,obvious0 truly1 and something else besides4 ,for1 if ,jesus pronounced the words in the sense attributed to him1 then he must have read the ,book of ,enoch--a purely ,kabalistic1 ,occult work1 and he therefore recognised the worth and value of a treatise now declared apocryphal by his ,churches4 ,moreover1 he could not have been ignorant that these words belonged to the oldest ritual of ,initiation47#acd7 ,and if he had not read it1 and the sentence belongs to ,john1 or whoever wrote the ,fourth ,gospel1 then what reliance can be placed on the authenticity of other sayings and parables attributed to the ,christian ,saviour8 ,thus1 ,de ,mirville's illustration is an unfortunate one4 ,every other proof brought by the ,church to show the infernal character of the anteandanti ,christian copyists may be as easily disposed of4 ,this is perhaps unfortunate1 but it is a fact1 nevertheless--,magna est veritas et prevalebit4 ,the above is the answer of the ,occultists to the two parties who charge them incessantly1 the one with 8,superstition10 and the other with 8,sorcery40 ,to those of our ,brothers who are ,christians1 and twit us with the secresy imposed upon the ,eastern ,chels1 adding invariably that their own 8,book of ,god0 is 8an open volume0 for all 8to read1 understand1 and be saved10 we would reply by asking them to study what we have just said in this ,section1 and then to refute it--if they can4 ,there are very few in our days who are still prepared to assure their readers that the ,bible had ,god for its author1 salvation for its end1 and truth without any mixture of error for its matter4 ,could ,locke be asked the question now1 he would perhaps be unwilling to repeat again that the ,bible is all pure1 all sincere1 nothing too much1 nothing wanting4 ,the ,bible1 if it is not to be shown to be the very reverse of all this1 sadly needs an interpreter acquainted with the doctrines of the ,east1 as they are to be found in its secret volumes2 nor is it safe now1 after ,archbishop ,laurence's translation of the ,book of ,enoch1 to cite ,cowper and assure us that the ,bible 444 gives a light to every age1 ,it gives1 but borrows none4 for it does borrow1 and that very considerably2 especially in the opinion of those who1 ignorant of its symbolical meaning and of the universality of the truths underlying and concealed in it1 are able to judge only from its deadletter appearance4 ,it is a grand volume1 a masterpiece composed of clever1 ingenious fables containing great verities2 but it reveals the latter only to those who1 like the ,initiates1 have a key to its inner meaning2 a tale sublime in its morality and didactics truly--still a tale and an allegory2 a repertory of invented personages in its older ,jewish portions1 and of dark sayings and parables in its later additions1 and thus quite misleading to anyone ignorant of its ,esotericism4 ,moreover it is ,astrolatry and ,saban worship1 pure and simple1 that is to be found in the ,pentateuch when it is read exoterically1 and ,archaic ,science and ,astronomy to a most wonderful degree1 when interpreted--,esoterically4 ,,section ,,viii4 ,,the ,,book ,,of ,,enoch ,,the ,,origin ,,and ,,the ,,foundation ,,of ,,christianity4 ,while making a good deal of the ,mercavah1 the ,jews1 or rather their synagogues1 rejected the ,book of ,enoch1 either because it was not included from the first in the ,hebrew ,canon1 or else1 as ,tertullian thought1 it was ,disavowed by the ,jews like all other ,scripture which speaks of ,christ47#ace7 ,but neither of these reasons was the real one4 ,the ,synedrion would have nothing to do with it1 simply because it was more of a magic than a purely kabalistic work4 ,the present day ,theologians of both ,latin and ,protestant ,churches class it among apocryphal productions4 ,nevertheless the ,new ,testament1 especially in the ,acts and ,epistles1 teems with ideas and doctrines1 now accepted and established as dogmas by the infallible ,roman and other ,churches1 and even with whole sentences taken bodily from ,enoch1 or the 8pseudo,enoch10 who wrote under that name in ,aramaic or ,syro ,chaldaic1 as asserted by ,bishop ,laurence1 the translator of the ,ethiopian text4 ,the plagiarisms are so glaring that the author of ,the ,evolution of ,christianity1 who edited ,bishop ,laurence's translation1 was compelled to make some suggestive remarks in his ,introduction4 ,on internal evidence7#acf7 this book is found to have been written before the ,christian period 7whether two or twenty centuries does not matter74 ,as correctly argued by the ,editor1 it is ,either the inspired forecast of a great ,hebrew prophet1 predicting with miraculous accuracy the future teaching of ,jesus of ,nazareth1 or the ,semitic romance from which the latter borrowed ,his conceptions of the triumphant return of the ,son of man1 to occupy a judicial throne in the midst of rejoicing saints and trembling sinners1 expectant of everlasting happiness or eternal fire2 and whether these celestial visions be accepted as human or ,divine1 they have exercised so vast an influence on the destinies of mankind for nearly two thousand years that candid and impartial seekers after religious truth can no longer delay enquiry into the relationship of the ,book of ,enoch with the revelation1 or the evolution1 of ,christianity47#acg7 ,the ,book of ,enoch ,also records the supernatural control of the elements1 through the action of individual angels presiding over the winds1 the sea1 hail1 frost1 dew1 the lightning's flash1 and reverberating thunder4 ,the names of the principal fallen angels are also given1 among whom we recognize some of the invisible powers named in the incantations magical inscribed on the terracotta cups of ,hebrew,chaldee conjurations47#ach7 ,we also find on these cups the word 8,halleluiah10 showing that ,a word with which ancient ,syro,chaldans conjured has become1 through the vicissitudes of language1 the ,shibboleth of modern ,revivalists47#aci7 ,the ,editor proceeds after this to give fiftyseven verses from various parts of the ,gospels and ,acts1 with parallel passages from the ,book of ,enoch1 and says3 ,the attention of theologians has been concentrated on the passage in the ,epistle of ,jude1 because the author specifically names the prophet2 but the cumulative coincidence of language and ideas in ,enoch and the authors of the ,new ,testament ,scripture1 as disclosed in the parallel passages which we have collated1 clearly indicates that the work of the ,semitic ,milton was the inexhaustible source from which ,evangelists and ,apostles1 or the men who wrote in their names1 borrowed their conceptions of the resurrection1 judgment1 immortality1 perdition1 and of the universal reign of righteousness1 under the eternal dominion of the ,son of man4 ,this evangelical plagiarism culminates in the ,revelation of ,john1 which adapts the visions of ,enoch to ,christianity1 with modifications in which we miss the sublime simplicity of the great master of apocalyptic prediction1 who prophesied in the name of the antediluvian patriarch47#adj7 ,in fairness to truth1 the hypothesis ought at least to have been suggested1 that the ,book of ,enoch in its present form is simply a transcript--with numerous pre,christian and post,christian additions and interpolations--from far older texts4 ,modern research went so far as to point out that ,enoch is made1 in ,chapter lxxi1 to divide the day and night into eighteen parts1 and to represent the longest day in the year as consisting of twelve out of these eighteen parts1 while a day of sixteen hours in length could not have occurred in ,palestine4 ,the translator1 ,archbishop ,laurence1 remarks thus3 ,the region in which the author lived must have been situated not lower than fortyfive degrees north latitude1 where the longest day is fifteen hours and ahalf1 nor higher perhaps than forty nine degrees1 where the longest day is precisely sixteen hours4 ,this will bring the country where he wrote as high up at least as the northern districts of the ,caspian and ,euxine ,seas 444 the author of the ,book of ,enoch was perhaps a member of one of the tribes which ,shalmaneser carried away1 and placed 8in ,halah and in ,habor by the river ,goshen1 and in the cities of the ,medes407#ada7 ,further on1 it is confessed that3 ,it cannot be said that internal evidence attests the superiority of the ,old ,testament to the ,book of ,enoch4444 ,the ,book of ,enoch teaches the prexistence of the ,son of man1 the ,elect ,one1 the ,messiah1 who 8from the beginning existed in secret17#adb7 and whose name was invoked in the presence of the ,lord of ,spirits1 before the sun and the signs were created40 ,the author also refers to the 8other ,power who was upon ,earth over the water on that day0--an apparent reference to the language of ,genesis1 i4 #b47adc7 ,we maintain that it applies as well to the ,hindu ,nryana--the 8mover on the waters40 ,we have thus the ,lord of ,spirits1 the ,elect ,one1 and a third ,power1 seemingly foreshadowing this ,trinity as much as the ,trimrti of futurity2 but although ,enoch's ideal ,messiah doubtless exercised an important influence on primitive conceptions of the ,divinity of the ,son of man1 we fail to identify his obscure reference to another 8,power0 with the ,trinitarianism of the ,alexandrine school2 more especially as 8angels of power0 abound in the visions of ,enoch47#add7 ,an ,occultist would hardly fail to identify the said 8,power40 ,the ,editor concludes his remarkable reflections by adding3 ,thus far we learn that the ,book of ,enoch was published before the ,christian ,era by some great ,unknown of ,semitic 8 race1 who1 believing himself to be inspired in a postprophetic age1 borrowed the name of an antediluvian patriarch7#ade7 to authenticate his own enthusiastic forecast of the ,messianic kingdom4 ,and as the contents of his marvellous book enter freely into the composition of the ,new ,testament1 it follows that if the author was not an inspired prophet1 who predicted the teachings of ,christianity1 he was a visionary enthusiast whose illusions were accepted by ,evangelists and ,apostles as revelation--alternative conclusions which involve the ,divine or human origin of ,christianity47#adf7 ,the outcome of all of which is1 in the words of the same ,editor3 ,the discovery that the language and ideas of alleged revelation are found in a prexistent work1 accepted by ,evangelists and ,apostles as inspired1 but classed by modern theologians among apocryphal productions47#adg7 ,this accounts also for the unwillingness of the reverend librarians of the ,bodleian ,library to publish the ,ethiopian text of the ,book of ,enoch4 ,the prophecies of the ,book of ,enoch are indeed prophetic1 but they were intended for1 and cover the records of1 the five ,races out of the seven--everything relating to the last two being kept secret4 ,thus the remark made by the ,editor of the ,english translation1 that3 ,chapter xcii4 records a series of prophecies extending from ,enoch's own time to about one thousand years beyond the present generation17#adh7 is faulty4 ,the prophecies extend to the end of our present ,race1 not merely to a 8thousand years0 hence4 ,very true that3 ,in the system of ,christian chronology adopted1 a day stands occasionally for a hundred1 and a week for seven hundred years47#adi7 ,but this is an arbitrary and fanciful system adopted by ,christians to make ,biblical chronology fit with facts or theories1 and does not represent the original thought4 ,the 8days0 stand for the undetermined periods of the ,side,races1 and the 8weeks0 for the ,sub,races1 the ,root,races being referred to by an expression that is not even found in the ,english translation4 ,moreover the sentence at the bottom of page #aej3 ,subsequently1 in the fourth week 444 the visions of the holy and the righteous shall be seen1 the order of generation after generation shall take place17#aej7 is quite wrong4 ,it stands in the original3 8the order of generation after generation had taken place on the earth10 etc42 that is1 after the first human race procreated in the truly human way had sprung up in the ,third ,root,race2 a change which entirely alters the meaning4 ,then all that is given in the translation--as very likely also in the ,ethiopic text1 since the copies have been sorely tampered with--as about things which were to happen in the future1 is1 we are informed1 in the past tense in the original ,chaldan ,,mss41 and is not prophecy1 but a narrative of what had already come to pass4 ,when ,enoch begins 8to speak from a book07#aea7 he is reading the account given by a great ,seer1 and the prophecies are not his own1 but are from the ,seer4 ,enoch or ,enoichion means 8internal eye0 or ,seer4 ,thus every ,prophet and ,adept may be called 8,enoichion10 without becoming a pseudo,enoch4 ,but here1 the ,seer who compiled the present ,book of ,enoch is distinctly shown as reading out from a book3 ,i have been born the seventh in the first week the seventh branch1 or ,side,race1 of the first ,sub,race1 after physical generation had begun1 namely1 in the third ,root,race4444 ,but after me1 in the second week second ,sub,race great wickedness shall arise arose1 rather and in that week the end of the first shall take place1 in which mankind shall be safe4 ,but when the first is completed iniquity shall grow up47#aeb7 ,as translated it has no sense4 ,as it stands in the ,esoteric text1 it simply means1 that the ,first ,root,race shall come to an end during the second ,sub,race of the ,third ,root,race1 in the period of which time mankind will be safe2 all this having no reference whatever to the biblical ,deluge4 ,verse #ajth speaks of the sixth week sixth ,sub,race of the ,third ,root,race when ,all those who are in it shall be darkened1 the hearts of all of them shall be forgetful of wisdom the divine knowledge will be dying out and in it shall a man ascend4 ,this 8man0 is taken by the interpreters1 for some mysterious reasons of their own1 to mean ,nebuchadnezzar2 he is in reality the first ,hierophant of the purely human ,race 7after the allegorical ,fall into generation7 selected to perpetuate the dying ,wisdom of the ,devas 7,angels or ,elohim74 ,he is the first 8,son of ,man0--the mysterious appellation given to the divine ,initiates of the first human school of the ,mnushi 7men71 at the very close of the ,third ,root,race4 ,he is also called the 8,saviour10 as it was ,he1 with the other ,hierophants1 who saved the ,elect and the ,perfect from the geological conflagration1 leaving to perish in the cataclysm of the ,close7#aec7 those who forgot the primeval wisdom in sexual sensuality4 ,and during its completion of the 8sixth week10 or the sixth ,sub ,race he shall burn the house of dominion the half of the globe or the then inhabited continent with fire1 and all the race of the elect root shall be dispersed47#aed7 ,the above applies to the ,elect ,initiates1 and not at all to the ,jews1 the supposed chosen people1 or to the ,babylonian captivity1 as interpreted by the ,christian theologians4 ,considering that we find ,enoch1 or his perpetuator1 mentioning the execution of the 8decree upon sinners0 in several different weeks17#aee7 saying that 8every work of the ungodly shall disappear from the whole earth0 during this fourth time 7the ,fourth ,race71 it surely can hardly apply to the one solitary ,deluge of the ,bible1 still less to the ,captivity4 ,it follows1 therefore1 that as the ,book of ,enoch covers the five ,races of the ,manvantara1 with a few allusions to the last two1 it does not contain 8,biblical prophecies10 but simply facts taken out of the ,secret ,books of the ,east4 ,the editor1 moreover1 confesses that3 ,the preceding six verses1 viz41 #acth1 #adth1 #aeth1 #afth1 #agth1 and #ahth1 are taken from between the #adth and #aeth verses of the nineteenth chapter1 where they are to be found in the ,,mss47#aef7 ,by this arbitrary transposition1 he has made confusion still more confused4 ,yet he is quite right in saying that the doctrines of the ,gospels1 and even of the ,old ,testament1 have been taken bodily from the ,book of ,enoch1 for this is as evident as the sun in heaven4 ,the whole of the ,pentateuch was adapted to fit in with the facts given1 and this accounts for the ,hebrews refusing to give the book a place in their ,canon1 just as the ,christians have subsequently refused to admit it among their canonical works4 ,the fact that the ,apostle ,jude and many of the ,christian ,fathers referred to it as a revelation and a sacred volume1 is1 however1 an excellent proof that the early ,christians accepted it2 among these the most learned--as1 for instance1 ,clement of ,alexandria--understood ,christianity and its doctrines in quite a different light from their modern successors1 and viewed ,christ under an aspect that ,occultists only can appreciate4 ,the early ,nazarenes and ,chrestians1 as ,justin ,martyr calls them1 were the followers of ,jesus1 of the true ,chrestos and ,christos of ,initiation2 whereas1 the modern ,christians1 especially those of the ,west1 may be ,papists1 ,greeks1 ,calvinists1 or ,lutherans1 but can hardly be called ,christians1 i4e41 the followers of ,jesus1 the ,christ4 ,thus the ,book of ,enoch is entirely symbolical4 ,it relates to the history of the human ,races and of their early relation to ,theogony1 the symbols being interblended with astronomical and cosmic mysteries4 ,one chapter is missing1 however1 in the ,noachian records 7from both the ,paris and the ,bodleian ,,mss471 namely1 ,chapter lviii4 in ,sect4 ,x2 this could not be remodelled1 and therefore it had to disappear1 disfigured fragments alone having been left of it4 ,the dream about the cows1 the black1 red and white heifers1 relates to the first ,races1 their division and disappearance4 ,chapter lxxxviii1 in which one of the four ,angels 8went to the white cows and taught them a mystery10 after which1 the mystery being born 8became a man10 refers to 7a7 the first group evolved of primitive ryans1 and 7b7 to the 8mystery of the ,hermaphrodite0 so called1 having reference to the birth of the first human ,races as they are now4 ,the wellknown rite in ,india1 one that has survived in that patriarchal country to this day1 known as the passage1 or rebirth through the cow--a ceremony to which those of lower castes who are desirous of becoming ,brhmans have to submit--has originated in this mystery4 ,let any ,eastern ,occultist read with careful attention the abovenamed chapter in the ,book of ,enoch1 and he will find that the 8,lord of the ,sheep10 in whom ,christians and ,european ,mystics see ,christ1 is the ,hierophant ,victim whose name in ,sanskrit we dare not give4 ,again1 that while the ,western ,churchmen see ,egyptians and ,israelites in the 8sheep and wolves10 all these animals relate in truth to the trials of the ,neophyte and the mysteries of initiation1 whether in ,india or ,egypt1 and to that most terrible penalty incurred by the 8wolves0--those who reveal indiscriminately that which is only for the knowledge of the ,elect and the 8,perfect40 ,the ,christians who1 thanks to later interpolations17#aeg7 have made out in that chapter a triple prophecy relating to the ,deluge1 ,moses and ,jesus1 are mistaken1 as in reality it bears directly on the punishment and loss of ,atlantis and the penalty of indiscretion4 ,the 8,lord of the sheep0 is ,karma and the 8,head of the ,hierophants0 also1 the ,supreme ,initiator on earth4 ,he says to ,enoch1 who implores him to save the leaders of the sheep from being devoured by the beasts of prey3 ,i will cause a recital to be made before me 444 how many they have delivered up to destruction1 and 444 what they will do2 whether they will act as ,i have commanded them or not4 ,of this1 however1 they shall be ignorant2 neither shalt thou make any explanation to them1 neither shalt thou reprove them2 but there shall be an account of all the destruction done by them in their respective seasons47#aeh7 444 ,he looked in silence1 rejoicing they were devoured1 swallowed up1 and carried off1 and leaving them in the power of every beast for food44447#aei7 ,those who labour under the impression that the ,occultists of any nation reject the ,bible1 in its original text and meaning1 are wrong4 ,as well reject the ,books of ,thoth1 the ,chaldan ,kabalah or the ,book of ,dzyan itself4 ,occultists only reject the onesided interpretations and the human element in the ,bible1 which is an ,occult1 and therefore a sacred1 volume as much as the others4 ,and terrible indeed is the punishment of all those who transgress the permitted limits of secret revelations4 ,from ,prometheus to ,jesus1 and from ,him to the highest ,adept as to the lowest disciple1 every revealer of mysteries has had to become a ,chrestos1 a 8man of sorrow0 and a martyr4 8,beware10 said one of the greatest ,masters1 8of revealing the ,mystery to those without0--to the profane1 the ,sadducee and the unbeliever4 ,all the great ,hierophants in history are shown ending their lives by violent deaths--,buddha17#afj7 ,pythagoras1 ,zoroaster1 most of the great ,gnostics1 the founders of their respective schools2 and in our own more modern epoch a number of ,fire,philosophers1 of ,rosicrucians and ,adepts4 ,all of these are shown--whether plainly or under the veil of allegory--as paying the penalty for the revelations they had made4 ,this may seem to the profane reader only coincidence4 ,to the ,occultist1 the death of every 8,master0 is significant1 and appears pregnant with meaning4 ,where do we find in history that 8,messenger0 grand or humble1 an ,initiate or a ,neophyte1 who1 when he was made the bearer of some hitherto concealed truth or truths1 was not crucified and rent to shreds by the 8dogs0 of envy1 malice and ignorance8 ,such is the terrible ,occult law2 and he who does not feel in himself the heart of a lion to scorn the savage barking1 and the soul of a dove to forgive the poor ignorant fools1 let him give up the ,sacred ,science4 ,to succeed1 the ,occultist must be fearless2 he has to brave dangers1 dishonour and death1 to be forgiving1 and to be silent on that which cannot be given4 ,those who have vainly laboured in that direction must wait in these days--as the ,book of ,enoch teaches--8until the evildoers be consumed0 and the power of the wicked annihilated4 ,it is not lawful for the ,occultist to seek or even to thirst for revenge3 let him ,wait until sin pass away2 for their the sinners' names shall be blotted out of the holy books the astral records1 their seed shall be destroyed and their spirits slain47#afa7 ,esoterically1 ,enoch is the 8,son of man10 the first2 and symbolically1 the first ,sub,race of the ,fifth ,root ,race47#afb7 ,and if his name yields for purposes of numerical and astronomical glyphs the meaning of the solar year1 or #cfe1 in conformity to the age assigned to him in ,genesis1 it is because1 being the seventh1 he is1 for ,occult purposes1 the personified period of the two preceding ,races with their fourteen ,sub,races4 ,therefore1 he is shown in the ,book as the great grandfather of ,noah who1 in his turn1 is the personification of the mankind of the ,fifth1 struggling with that of the ,fourth ,root,race--the great period of the revealed and profaned ,mysteries1 when the 8sons of ,god0 coming down on ,earth took for wives the daughters of men1 and taught them the secrets of the ,angels2 in other words1 when the 8mindborn0 men of the ,third ,race mixed themselves with those of the ,fourth1 and the divine ,science was gradually brought down by men to ,sorcery4 ,,section ,,ix4 ,,hermetic ,,and ,,kabalistic ,,doctrines4 ,the cosmogony of ,hermes is as veiled as the ,mosaic system1 only it is upon its face far more in harmony with the doctrines of the ,secret ,sciences and even of ,modern ,science4 ,says the thrice great ,trismegistus1 8the hand that shaped the world out of formless preexistent matter is no hand02 to which ,genesis is made to reply1 8,the world was created out of nothing10 although the ,kabalah denies such a meaning in its opening sentences4 ,the ,kabalists have never1 any more than have the ,indian ryans1 admitted such an absurdity4 ,with them1 ,fire1 or ,heat1 and ,motion7#afc7 were chiefly instrumental in the formation of the world out of prexisting ,matter4 ,the ,parabrahman and ,mlaprakriti of the ,vedntins are the prototypes of the ,en ,suph and ,shekinah of the ,kabalists4 ,aditi is the original of ,sephira1 and the ,prajpatis are the elder brothers of the ,sephiroth4 ,the nebular theory of ,modern ,science1 with all its mysteries1 is solved in the cosmogony of the ,archaic ,doctrine2 and the paradoxical though very scientific enunciation1 that 8cooling causes contraction and contraction causes heat2 therefore cooling causes heat10 is shown as the chief agency in the formation of the worlds1 and especially of our sun and solar system4 ,all this is contained within the small compass of ,sepher ,jetzirah in its thirtytwo wonderful ,ways of ,wisdom1 signed 8,jah ,jehovah ,sabaoth10 for whomsoever has the key to its hidden meaning4 ,as to the dogmatic or theological interpretation of the first verses in ,genesis it is pertinently answered in the same book1 where speaking of the ,three ,mothers1 ,air1 ,water and ,fire1 the writer describes them as a balance with ,the good in one scale1 the evil in the other1 and the oscillating tongue of the ,balance between them47#afd7 ,one of the secret names of the ,one ,eternal and ,ever,present ,deity1 was in every country the same1 and it has preserved to this day a phonetic likeness in the various languages4 ,the ,aum of the ,hindus1 the sacred syllable1 had become the with the ,greeks1 and the vum with the ,romans--the ,pan or ,all4 ,the 8thirtieth way0 is called in the ,sepher ,jetzirah the 8gathering understanding10 because ,thereby gather the celestial adepts judgments of the stars and celestial signs1 and their observations of the orbits are the perfection of science47#afe7 ,the thirtysecond and last is called therein the 8serving understanding10 and it is socalled because it is ,a disposer of all those that are serving in the work of the ,seven ,planets1 according to their ,hosts47#aff7 ,the 8work0 was ,initiation1 during which all the mysteries connected with the 8,seven ,planets0 were divulged1 and also the mystery of the 8,sun ,initiate0 with his seven radiances or beams cut off--the glory and triumph of the anointed1 the ,christos2 a mystery that makes plain the rather puzzling expression of ,clemens3 ,for we shall find that very many of the dogmas that are held by such sects of ,barbarian and ,hellenic ,philosophy as have not become utterly senseless1 and are not cut out from the order of nature 8by cutting off ,christ107#afg7 or rather ,chrestos 444 correspond in their origin and with the truth as a whole47#afh7 ,in ,isis ,unveiled17#afi7 the reader will find fuller information than can be given here on the ,zohar and its author1 the great ,kabalist1 ,simeon ,ben ,jochai4 ,it is said there that on account of his being known to be in possession of the secret knowledge and of the ,mercaba1 which insured the reception of the 8,word10 his very life was endangered1 and he had to fly to the wilderness1 where he lived in a cave for twelve years surrounded by faithful disciples1 and finally died there amid signs and wonders47#agj7 ,his teachings on the origin of the ,secret ,doctrine1 or1 as he also calls it1 the ,secret ,wisdom1 are the same as those found in the ,east1 with the exception that in place of the ,chief of a ,host of ,planetary ,spirits he puts 8,god10 saying that this ,wisdom was first taught by ,god himself to a certain number of ,elect ,angels2 whereas in the ,eastern ,doctrine the saying is different1 as will be seen4 ,some synthetic and kabalistic studies on the sacred ,book of ,enoch and the ,taro 7,rota7 are before us4 ,we quote from the ,,ms4 copy of a ,western ,occultist1 which is prefaced by these words3 ,there is but one ,law1 one ,principle1 one ,agent1 one ,truth and one ,word4 ,that which is above is analogically as that which is below4 ,all that which is1 is the result of quantities and of equilibriums4 ,the axiom of liphas ,lvi and this triple epigraph show the identity of thought between the ,east and the ,west with regard to the ,secret ,science which1 as the same ,,ms4 tells us1 is3 ,the key of things concealed1 the key of the sanctuary4 ,this is the ,sacred ,word which gives to the ,adept the supreme reason of ,occultism and its ,mysteries4 ,it is the ,quintessence of ,philosophies and of ,dogmas2 it is the ,alpha and ,omega2 it is the ,light1 ,life and ,wisdom ,universal4 ,the ,taro of the sacred ,book of ,enoch1 or ,rota1 is prefaced1 moreover1 with this explanation3 ,the antiquity of this ,book is lost in the night of time4 ,it is of ,indian origin1 and goes back to an epoch long before ,moses4444 ,it is written upon detached leaves1 which at the first were of fine gold and precious metals4444 ,it is symbolical1 and its combinations adapt themselves to all the wonders of the ,spirit4 ,altered by its passage across the ,ages1 it is nevertheless preserved--thanks to the ignorance of the curious--in its types and its most important primitive figures4 ,this is the ,rota of ,enoch1 now called ,taro of ,enoch1 to which ,de ,mirville alludes1 as we saw1 as the means used for 8evil ,magic10 the 8metallic plates or leaves escaped from destruction during the ,deluge0 and which are attributed by him to ,cain4 ,they have escaped the ,deluge for the simple reason that this ,flood was not 8,universal40 ,and it is said to be 8of ,indian origin10 because its origin is with the ,indian ryans of the first ,sub,race of the ,fifth ,root,race1 before the final destruction of the last stronghold of ,atlantis4 ,but1 if it originated with the forefathers of the primitive ,hindus1 it was not in ,india that it was first used4 ,its origin is still more ancient and must be traced beyond and into the ,himaleh17#aga7 the ,snowy ,range4 ,it was born in that mysterious locality which no one is able to locate1 and which is the despair of both ,geographers and ,christian ,theologians--the region in which the ,brhman places his ,kailsa1 the ,mount ,sumeru1 and the ,prvat ,pamr1 transformed by the ,greeks into ,paropamisus4 ,round this locality1 which still exists1 the traditions of the ,garden of ,eden were built4 ,from these regions the ,greeks obtained their ,parnassus7#agb72 and thence proceeded most of the biblical personages1 some of them in their day men1 some demigods and heroes1 some--though very few--myths1 the astronomical doubles of the former4 ,abram was one of them--a ,chaldan ,brhman17#agc7 says the legend1 transformed later1 after he had repudiated his ,gods and left his ,ur 7pur1 8town087 in ,chalda1 into ,a brahm7#agd7 7or ,abraham7 8nobrhman0 who emigrated4 ,abram becoming the 8father of many nations0 is thus explained4 ,the student of ,occultism has to bear in mind that every ,god and hero in ancient ,pantheons 7that of the ,bible included71 has three biographies in the narrative1 so to say1 running parallel with each other and each connected with one of the aspects of the hero--historical1 astronomical and perfectly mythical1 the last serving to connect the other two together and smooth away the asperities and discordancies in the narrative1 and gathering into one or more symbols the verities of the first two4 ,localities are made to correspond with astronomical and even with psychic events4 ,history was thus made captive by ancient ,mystery1 to become later on the great ,sphynx of the nineteenth century4 ,only1 instead of devouring her too dull querists who will unriddle her whether she acknowledges it or not1 she is desecrated and mangled by the modern dipus1 before he forces her into the sea of speculations in which the ,sphynx is drowned and perishes4 ,this has now become selfevident1 not only through the ,secret ,teachings1 parsimoniously as they may be given1 but by earnest and learned ,symbologists and even ,geometricians4 ,the ,key to the ,hebrew ,egyptian ,mystery1 in which a learned ,mason of ,cincinnati1 ,mr4 ,ralston ,skinner1 unveils the riddle of a ,god1 with such ungodly ways about him as the ,biblical ,jahve1 is followed by the establishment of a learned society under the presidentship of a gentleman from ,ohio and four vicepresidents1 one of whom is ,piazzi ,smyth1 the wellknown ,astronomer and ,egyptologist4 ,the ,director of the ,royal ,observatory in ,scotland and author of ,the ,great ,pyramid1 ,pharaonic by name1 ,humanitarian by fact1 its ,marvels1 ,mysteries1 and its ,teachings1 is seeking to prove the same problem as the ,american author and ,mason3 namely1 that the ,english system of measurement is the same as that used by the ancient ,egyptians in the construction of their ,pyramid1 or in ,mr4 ,skinner's own words that the ,pharaonic 8source of measures0 originated the 8,british inch and the ancient cubit40 ,it 8originated0 much more than this1 as will be fully demonstrated before the end of the next century4 ,not only is everything in ,western religion related to measures1 geometrical figures1 and timecalculations1 the principal perioddurations being founded on most of the historical personages17#age7 but the latter are also connected with heaven and earth truly1 only with the ,indoryan heaven and earth1 not with those of ,palestine4 ,the prototypes of nearly all the biblical personages are to be sought for in the early ,pantheon of ,india4 ,it is the 8,mindborn0 ,sons of ,brahm1 or rather of the ,dhyni,pitara 7the 8,father,gods071 the 8,sons of ,light10 who have given birth to the 8,sons of ,earth0--the ,patriarchs4 ,for if the ,rig ,veda and its three sister ,vedas have been 8milked out from fire1 air and sun10 or ,agni1 ,indra1 and ,srya1 as ,manu,smriti tells us1 the ,old ,testament was most undeniably 8milked out0 of the most ingenious brains of ,hebrew ,kabalists1 partly in ,egypt and partly in ,babylonia--8the seat of ,sanskrit literature and ,brhman learning from her origin10 as ,colonel ,vans ,kennedy truly declared4 ,one of such copies was ,abram or ,abraham1 into whose bosom every orthodox ,jew hopes to be gathered after death1 that bosom being localised as 8heaven in the clouds0 or ,abhra47#agf7 ,from ,abraham to ,enoch's ,taro there seems to be a considerable distance1 yet the two are closely related by more than one link4 ,gaffarel has shown that the four symbolical animals on the twentyfirst key of the ,taro1 at the third septenary1 are the ,teraphim of the ,jews invented and worshipped by ,abram's father ,terah1 and used in the oracles of the ,urim and ,thummim4 ,moreover1 astronomically ,abraham is the sunmeasure and a portion of the sun1 while ,enoch is the solar year1 as much as are ,hermes or ,thot2 and ,thot1 numerically1 8was the equivalent of ,moses1 or ,hermes10 8the lord of the lower realms1 also esteemed as a teacher of wisdom10 the same ,mason mathematician tells us2 and the ,taro being1 according to one of the latest bulls of the ,pope1 8an invention of ,hell10 the same 8as ,masonry and ,occultism10 the relation is evident4 ,the ,taro contains indeed the mystery of all such transmutations of personages into sidereal bodies and vice vers4 ,the 8wheel of ,enoch0 is an archaic invention1 the most ancient of all1 for it is found in ,china4 liphas ,lvi says there was not a nation but had it1 its real meaning being preserved in the greatest secresy4 ,it was a universal heirloom4 ,as we see1 neither the ,book of ,enoch 7his 8,wheel071 nor the ,zohar1 nor any other kabalistic volume1 contains merely ,jewish wisdom4 ,the doctrine itself being the result of whole millenniums of thought1 is therefore the joint property of ,adepts of every nation under the sun4 ,nevertheless1 the ,zohar teaches practical ,occultism more than any other work on that subject2 not as it is translated and commented upon by its various critics though1 but with the secret signs on its margins4 ,these signs contain the hidden instructions1 apart from the metaphysical interpretations and apparent absurdities so fully credited by ,josephus1 who was never initiated and gave out the dead letter as he had received it47#agg7 ,,section ,x4 ,,various ,,occult ,,systems ,,of ,,interpretations ,,of ,,alphabets ,,and ,,numerals4 ,the transcendental methods of the ,kabalah must not be mentioned in a public work2 but its various systems of arithmetical and geometrical ways of unriddling certain symbols may be described4 ,the ,zohar methods of calculation1 with their three sections1 the ,gematria1 ,notaricon and ,temura1 also the ,albath and ,algath1 are extremely difficult to practise4 ,we refer those who would learn more to ,cornelius ,agrippa's works47#agh7 ,but none of those systems can ever be understood unless a ,kabalist becomes a real ,master in his ,science4 ,the ,symbolism of ,pythagoras requires still more arduous labour4 ,his symbols are very numerous1 and to comprehend even the general gist of his abstruse doctrines from his ,symbology would necessitate years of study4 ,his chief figures are the square 7the ,tetraktys71 the equilateral triangle1 the point within a circle1 the cube1 the triple triangle1 and finally the fortyseventh proposition of ,euclid's ,elements1 of which proposition ,pythagoras was the inventor4 ,but with this exception1 none of the foregoing symbols originated with him1 as some believe4 ,millenniums before his day1 they were well known in ,india1 whence the ,samian ,sage brought them1 not as a speculation1 but as a demonstrated ,science1 says ,porphyry1 quoting from the ,pythagorean ,moderatus4 ,the numerals of ,pythagoras were hieroglyphical symbols by means whereof he explained all ideas concerning the nature of things47#agi7 ,the fundamental geometrical figure of the ,kabalah1 as given in the ,book of ,numbers17#ahj7 that figure which tradition and the ,esoteric ,doctrines tell us was given by the ,deity ,itself to ,moses on ,mount ,sinai17#aha7 contains the key to the universal problem in its grandiose1 because simple1 combinations4 ,this figure contains in itself all the others4 ,the ,symbolism of numbers and their mathematical interrelations is also one of the branches of ,magic1 especially of mental ,magic1 divination and correct perception in clairvoyance4 ,systems differ1 but the root idea is everywhere the same4 ,as shown in the ,royal ,masonic ,cyclopdia1 by ,kenneth ,r4 ,h4 ,mackenzie3 ,one system adopts unity1 another trinity1 a third quinquinity2 again we have sexagons1 heptagons1 novems1 and so on1 until the mind is lost in the survey of the materials alone of a science of numbers47#ahb7 ,the ,devangar characters in which ,sanskrit is generally written1 have all that the ,hermetic1 ,chaldan and ,hebrew alphabets have1 and in addition the ,occult significance of the 8eternal sound10 and the meaning given to every letter in its relation to spiritual as well as terrestrial things4 ,as there are only twentytwo letters in the ,hebrew alphabet and ten fundamental numbers1 while in the ,devangar there are thirtyfive consonants and sixteen vowels1 making altogether fiftyone simple letters1 with numberless combinations in addition1 the margin for speculation and knowledge is in proportion considerably wider4 ,every letter has its equivalent in other languages1 and its equivalent in a figure or figures of the calculation table4 ,it has also numerous other significations1 which depend upon the special idiosyncrasies and characteristics of the person1 object1 or subject to be studied4 ,as the ,hindus claim to have received the ,devangar characters from ,sarasvat1 the inventress of ,sanskrit1 the 8language of the ,devas0 or ,gods 7in their exoteric pantheon71 so most of the ancient nations claimed the same privilege for the origin of their letters and tongue4 ,the ,kabalah calls the ,hebrew alphabet the 8letters of the ,angels10 which were communicated to the ,patriarchs1 just as the ,devangar was to the ,rishis by the ,devas4 ,the ,chaldans found their letters traced in the sky by the 8yet unsettled stars and comets10 says the ,book of ,numbers2 while the ,phnicians had a sacred alphabet formed by the twistings of the sacred serpents4 ,the ,natar ,khari 7hieratic alphabet7 and secret 7sacerdotal7 speech of the ,egyptians is closely related to the oldest 8,secret ,doctrine ,speech40 ,it is a ,devangar with mystical combinations and additions1 into which the ,senzar largely enters4 ,the power and potency of numbers and characters are well known to many ,western ,occultists as being compounded from all these systems1 but are still unknown to ,hindu students1 if not to their ,occultists4 ,in their turn ,european ,kabalists are generally ignorant of the alphabetical secrets of ,indian ,esoterism4 ,at the same time the general reader in the ,west knows nothing of either2 least of all how deep are the traces left by the ,esoteric numeral systems of the world in the ,christian ,churches4 ,nevertheless this system of numerals solves the problem of cosmogony for whomsoever studies it1 while the system of geometrical figures represents the numbers objectively4 ,to realise the full comprehension of the ,deific and the ,abstruse enjoyed by the ,ancients1 one has to study the origin of the figurative representations of their primitive ,philosophers4 ,the ,books of ,hermes are the oldest repositories of numerical ,symbology in ,western ,occultism4 ,in them we find that the number ten7#ahc7 is the ,mother of the ,soul1 ,life and ,light being therein united4 ,for as the sacred anagram ,teruph shows in the ,book of the ,keys 7,numbers71 the number #a 7one7 is born from ,spirit1 and the number #aj 7ten7 from ,matter2 8the unity has made the ten1 the ten1 the unity02 and this is only the ,pantheistic axiom1 in other words 8,god in ,nature and ,nature in ,god40 ,the kabalistic ,gematria is arithmetical1 not geometrical4 ,it is one of the methods for extracting the hidden meaning from letters1 words1 and sentences4 ,it consists in applying to the letters of a word the sense they bear as numbers1 in outward shape as well as in their individual sense4 ,as illustrated by ,ragon3 ,the figure ,i signified the living man 7a body erect71 man being the only living being enjoying this faculty4 ,a head being added to it1 the glyph 7or letter7 ,p was obtained1 meaning paternity1 creative potency2 the ,r signifying the walking man 7with his foot forward7 going1 iens1 iturus47#ahd7 ,the characters were also made supplementary to speech1 every letter being at once a figure representing a sound for the ear1 an idea to the mind2 as1 for instance1 the letter ,f1 which is a cutting sound like that of air rushing quickly through space2 fury1 fusee1 fugue1 all words expressive of1 and depicting what they signify47#ahe7 ,but the above pertains to another system1 that of the primitive and philosophical formation of the letters and their outward glyphic form--not to ,gematria4 ,the ,temura is another kabalistic method1 by which any word could be made to yield its mystery out of its anagram4 ,so in ,sepher ,jetzirah we read 8,one--the ,spirit of the ,alahim of ,lives40 ,in the oldest kabalistic diagrams the ,sephiroth 7the seven and the three7 are represented as wheels or circles1 and ,adam ,kadmon1 the primitive ,man1 as an upright pillar4 8,wheels and seraphim and the holy creatures0 7,chioth7 says ,rabbi ,akiba4 ,in still another system of the symbolical ,kabalah called ,albath--which arranges the letters of the alphabet by pairs in three rows--all the couples in the first row bear the numerical value ten2 and in the system of ,simeon ,ben ,shetah 7an ,alexandrian ,neoplatonist under the first ,ptolemy7 the uppermost couple--the most sacred of all--is preceded by the ,pythagorean cypher3 one1 and a nought--#aj4 ,all beings1 from the first divine emanation1 or 8,god manifested10 down to the lowest atomic existence1 8have their particular number which distinguishes each of them and becomes the source of their attributes and qualities as of their destiny40 ,chance1 as taught by ,cornelius ,agrippa1 is in reality only an unknown progression2 and time but a succession of numbers4 ,hence1 futurity being a compound of chance and time1 these are made to serve ,occult calculations in order to find the result of an event1 or the future of one's destiny4 ,said ,pythagoras3 ,there is a mysterious connection between the ,gods and numbers1 on which the science of arithmancy is based4 ,the soul is a world that is selfmoving2 the soul contains in itself1 and is1 the quaternary1 the tetraktys the perfect cube4 ,there are lucky and unlucky1 or beneficent and maleficent numbers4 ,thus while the ternary--the first of the odd numbers 7the one being the perfect and standing by itself in ,occultism7--is the divine figure or the triangle2 the duad was disgraced by the ,pythagoreans from the first4 ,it represented ,matter1 the passive and evil principle--the number of ,my1 illusion4 ,while the number one symbolized harmony1 order or the good principle 7the one ,god expressed in ,latin by ,solus1 from which the word ,sol1 the ,sun1 the symbol of the ,deity71 number two expressed a contrary idea4 ,the science of good and evil began with it4 ,all that is double1 false1 opposed to the only reality1 was depicted by the binary4 ,it also expressed the contrasts in ,nature which are always double3 night and day1 light and darkness1 cold and heat1 dampness and dryness1 health and sickness1 error and truth1 male and female1 etc4444 ,the ,romans dedicated to ,pluto the second month of the year1 and the second day of that month to expiations in honour of the ,manes4 ,hence the same rite established by the ,latin ,church1 and faithfully copied4 ,pope ,john ,,xix4 instituted in #ajjc the ,festival of the ,dead1 which had to be celebrated on the #bnd of ,november1 the second month of autumn47#ahf7 ,on the other hand the triangle1 a purely geometrical figure1 had great honour shewn it by every nation1 and for this reason3 ,in geometry a straight line cannot represent an absolutely perfect figure1 any more than two straight lines4 ,three straight lines1 on the other hand1 produce by their junction a triangle1 or the first absolutely perfect figure4 ,therefore1 it symbolized from the first and to this day the ,eternal--the first perfection4 ,the word for deity in ,latin1 as in ,french1 begins with ,d1 in ,greek the delta or triangle1 1 whose three sides symbolize the trinity1 or the three kingdoms1 or1 again1 divine nature4 ,in the middle is the ,hebrew ,yod1 the initial of ,jehovah see liphas ,lvi's ,dogme et ,rituel1 i4 #aed1 the animating spirit or fire1 the generating principle represented by the letter ,g1 the initial of 8,god0 in the northern languages1 whose philosophical significance is generation47#ahg7 ,as stated correctly by the famous ,mason ,ragon1 the ,hindu ,trimrti is personified in the world of ideas by ,creation1 ,preservation and ,destruction1 or ,brahm1 ,vishnu and ,shiva2 in the world of matter by ,earth1 ,water and ,fire1 or the ,sun1 and symbolised by the ,lotus1 a flower that lives by earth1 water1 and the sun47#ahh7 ,the ,lotus1 sacred to ,isis1 had the same significance in ,egypt1 whereas in the ,christian symbol1 the ,lotus1 not being found in either ,juda or ,europe1 was replaced by the waterlily4 ,in every ,greek and ,latin ,church1 in all the pictures of the ,annunciation1 the ,archangel ,gabriel is depicted with this trinitarian symbol in his hand standing before ,mary1 while above the chief altar or under the dome1 the ,eye of the ,eternal is painted within a triangle1 made to replace the ,hebrew ,yod or ,god4 ,truly1 says ,ragon1 there was a time when numbers and alphabetical characters meant something more than they do now--the images of a mere insignificant sound4 ,their mission was nobler then4 ,each of them represented by its form a complete sense1 which1 besides the meaning of the word1 had a double7#ahi7 interpretation adapted to a dual doctrine4 ,thus when the sages desired to write something to be understood only by the savants1 they confabulated a story1 a dream1 or some other fictitious subject with personal names of men and localities1 that revealed by their lettered characters the true meaning of the author by that narrative4 ,such were all their religious creations47#aij7 ,every appellation and term had its raison d'tre4 ,the name of a plant or mineral denoted its nature to the ,initiate at the first glance4 ,the essence of everything was easily perceived by him once that it was figured by such characters4 ,the ,chinese characters have preserved much of this graphic and pictorial character to this day1 though the secret of the full system is lost4 ,nevertheless1 even now1 there are those among that nation who can write a long narrative1 a volume1 on one page2 and the symbols that are explained historically1 allegorically and astronomically1 have survived until now4 ,moreover1 there exists a universal language among the ,initiates1 which an ,adept1 and even a disciple1 of any nation may understand by reading it in his own language4 ,we ,europeans1 on the contrary1 possess only one graphic sign common to all1 7and72 there is a language richer in metaphysical terms than any on earth1 whose every word is expressed by like common signs4 ,the ,litera ,pythagor1 so called1 the ,greek 7the ,english capital ,y7 if traced alone in a message1 was as explicit as a whole page filled with sentences1 for it stood as a symbol for a number of things--for white and black ,magic1 for instance47#aia7 ,suppose one man enquired of another3 ,to what ,school of ,magic does so and so belong8 and the answer came back with the letter traced with the right branch thicker than the left1 then it meant 8to right hand or divine ,magic20 but if the letter were traced in the usual way1 with the left branch thicker than the right1 then it meant the reverse1 the right or left branch being the whole biography of a man4 ,in ,asia1 especially in the ,devangar characters1 every letter had several secret meanings4 ,interpretations of the hidden sense of such apocalyptic writings are found in the keys given in the ,kabalah1 and they are among its most sacred lore4 ,st4 ,hieronymus assures us that they were known to the ,school of the ,prophets and taught therein1 which is very likely4 ,molitor1 the learned ,hebraist1 in his work on tradition says that3 ,the two and twenty letters of the ,hebrew alphabet were regarded as an emanation1 or the visible expression of the divine forces inherent in the ineffable name4 ,these letters find their equivalent in1 and are replaced by numbers1 in the same way as in the other systems4 ,for instance1 the twelfth and the sixth letter of the alphabet yield eighteen in a name2 the other letters of that name added being always exchanged for that figure which corresponds to the alphabetical letter2 then all those figures are subjected to an algebraical process which transforms them again into letters2 after which the latter yield to the enquirer 8the most hidden secrets of divine ,permanency 7eternity in its immutability7 in the ,futurity40 ,,section ,,xi4 ,,the ,,hexagon ,,with ,,the ,,central ,,point1 ,,or ,,the ,,seventh ,,key4 ,arguing upon the virtue in names 7,baalshem71 ,molitor thinks it impossible to deny that the ,kabalah--its present abuses notwithstanding--has some very profound and scientific basis to stand upon4 ,and if it is claimed1 he argues1 ,that before the ,name of ,jesus every other ,name must bend1 why should not the ,tetragrammaton have the same power87#aib7 ,this is good sense and logic4 ,for if ,pythagoras viewed the hexagon formed of two crossed triangles as the symbol of creation1 and the ,egyptians1 as that of the union of fire and water 7or of generation71 the ,essenes saw in it the ,seal of ,solomon1 the ,jews the ,shield of ,david1 the ,hindus the ,sign of ,vishnu 7to this day72 and if even in ,russia and ,poland the double triangle is regarded as a powerful talisman--then so widespread a use argues that there is something in it4 ,it stands to reason1 indeed1 that such an ancient and universally revered symbol should not be merely laid aside to be laughed at by those who know nothing of its virtues or real ,occult significance4 ,to begin with1 even the known sign is merely a substitute for the one used by the ,initiates4 ,in a ,tntrika work in the ,british ,museum1 a terrible curse is called down upon the head of him who shall ever divulge to the profane the real ,occult hexagon known as the 8,sign of ,vishnu10 8,solomon's ,seal10 etc4 ,the great power of the hexagon--with its central mystic sign the ,t1 or the ,svastika1 a septenary--is well explained in the seventh key of ,things ,concealed1 for it says3 ,the seventh key is the hieroglyph of the sacred septenary1 of royalty1 of the priesthood the ,initiate1 of triumph and true result by struggle4 ,it is magic power in all its force1 the true 8,holy ,kingdom40 ,in the ,hermetic ,philosophy it is the quintessence resulting from the union of the two forces of the great ,magic ,agent ksha1 ,astral ,light44444 ,it is equally ,jakin and ,boaz bound by the will of the ,adept and overcome by his omnipotence4 ,the force of this key is absolute in ,magic4 ,all religions have consecrated this sign in their rites4 ,we can only glance hurriedly at present at the long series of antediluvian works in their postdiluvian and fragmentary1 often disfigured1 form4 ,although all of these are the inheritance from the ,fourth ,race--now lying buried in the unfathomed depths of the ocean--still they are not to be rejected4 ,as we have shown1 there was but one ,science at the dawn of mankind1 and it was entirely divine4 ,if humanity on reaching its adult period has abused it--especially the last ,sub,races of the ,fourth ,root ,race--it has been the fault and sin of the practitioners who desecrated the divine knowledge1 not of those who remained true to its pristine dogmas4 ,it is not because the modern ,roman ,catholic ,church1 faithful to her traditional intolerance1 is now pleased to see in the ,occultist1 and even in the innocent ,spiritualist and ,mason1 the descendants of 8the ,kischuph1 the ,hamite1 the ,kasdim1 the ,cephene1 the ,ophite and the ,khartumim0--all these being 8the followers of ,satan10 that they are such indeed4 ,the ,state or ,national ,religion of every country has ever and at all times very easily disposed of rival schools by professing to believe they were dangerous heresies--the old ,roman ,catholic ,state ,religion as much as the modern one4 ,the anathema1 however1 has not made the public any the wiser in the ,mysteries of the ,occult ,sciences4 ,in some respects the world is all the better for such ignorance4 ,the secrets of ,nature generally cut both ways1 and in the hands of the undeserving they are more than likely to become murderous4 ,who in our modern day knows anything of the real significance of1 and the powers contained in1 certain characters and signs--talismans--whether for beneficent or evil purposes8 ,fragments of the ,runes and the writing of the ,kischuph1 found scattered in old medival libraries2 copies from the ,ephesian and ,milesian letters or characters2 the thrice famous ,book of ,thoth1 and the terrible treatises 7still preserved7 of ,targes1 the ,chaldan1 and his disciple ,tarchon1 the ,etruscan--who flourished long before the ,trojan ,war--are so many names and appellations void of sense 7though met with in classical literature7 for the educated modern scholar4 ,who1 in the nineteenth century1 believes in the art1 described in such treatises as those of ,targes1 of evoking and directing thunderbolts8 ,yet the same is described in the ,brhmanical literature1 and ,targes copied his 8thunderbolts0 from the ,astra17#aic7 those terrible engines of destruction known to the ,mahbhratan ryans4 ,a whole arsenal of dynamite bombs would pale before this art--if it ever becomes understood by the ,westerns4 ,it is from an old fragment that was translated to him1 that the late ,lord ,bulwer ,lytton got his idea of ,vril4 ,it is a lucky thing1 indeed1 that1 in the face of the virtues and philanthropy that grace our age of iniquitous wars1 of anarchists and dynamiters1 the secrets contained in the books discovered in ,numa's tomb should have been burnt4 ,but the science of ,circe and ,medea is not lost4 ,one can discover it in the apparent gibberish of the ,tntrika ,stras1 the ,kukuma of the ,bhtn and the ,sikhim ,dugpas and 8,redcaps0 of ,tibet1 and even in the sorcery of the ,nlgiri ,mula ,kurumbas4 ,very luckily few outside the high practitioners of the ,left ,path and of the ,adepts of the ,right--in whose hands the weird secrets of the real meaning are safe--understand the 8black0 evocations4 ,otherwise the ,western as much as the ,eastern ,dugpas might make short work of their enemies4 ,the name of the latter is legion1 for the direct descendants of the antediluvian sorcerers hate all those who are not with them1 arguing that1 therefore1 they are against them4 ,as for the 8,little ,albert0--though even this small halfesoteric volume has become a literary relic--and the 8,great ,albert0 or the 8,red ,dragon10 together with the numberless old copies still in existence1 the sorry remains of the mythical ,mother ,shiptons and the ,merlins--we mean the false ones--all these are vulgarised imitations of the original works of the same names4 ,thus the 8,petit ,albert0 is the disfigured imitation of the great work written in ,latin by ,bishop ,adalbert1 an ,occultist of the eighth century1 sentenced by the second ,roman ,concilium4 ,his work was reprinted several centuries later and named ,alberti ,parvi ,lucii ,libellus de ,mirabilibus ,natur ,arcanis4 ,the severities of the ,roman ,church have ever been spasmodic4 ,while one learns of this condemnation1 which placed the ,church1 as will be shown1 in relation to the ,seven ,archangels1 the ,virtues or ,thrones of ,god1 in the most embarrassing position for long centuries1 it remains a wonder indeed1 to find that the ,jesuits have not destroyed the archives1 with all their countless chronicles and annals1 of the ,history of ,france and those of the ,spanish ,escurial1 along with them4 ,both history and the chronicles of the former speak at length of the priceless talisman received by ,charles the ,great from a ,pope4 ,it was a little volume on ,magic--or ,sorcery1 rather--all full of kabalistic figures1 signs1 mysterious sentences and invocations to the stars and planets4 ,these were talismans against the enemies of the ,king 7les ennemis de ,charlemagne71 which talismans1 the chronicler tells us1 proved of great help1 as 8every one of them the enemies died a violent death40 ,the small volume1 ,enchiridium ,leonis ,pap1 has disappeared and is very luckily out of print4 ,again the ,alphabet of ,thoth can be dimly traced in the modern ,tarot which can be had at almost every bookseller's in ,paris4 ,as for its being understood or utilised1 the many fortunetellers in ,paris1 who make a professional living by it1 are sad specimens of failures of attempts at reading1 let alone correctly interpreting1 the symbolism of the ,tarot without a preliminary philosophical study of the ,science4 ,the real ,tarot1 in its complete symbology1 can be found only in the ,babylonian cylinders1 that any one can inspect and study in the ,british ,museum and elsewhere4 ,any one can see these ,chaldan1 antediluvian rhombs1 or revolving cylinders1 covered with sacred signs2 but the secrets of these divining 8wheels10 or1 as de ,mirville calls them1 8the rotating globes of ,hecate10 have to be left untold for some time to come4 ,meanwhile there are the 8turningtables0 of the modern medium for the babes1 and the ,kabalah for the strong4 ,this may afford some consolation4 ,people are very apt to use terms which they do not understand1 and to pass judgments on prim facie evidence4 ,the difference between ,white and ,black ,magic is very difficult to realise fully1 as both have to be judged by their motive1 upon which their ultimate though not their immediate effects depend1 even though these may not come for years4 ,between the 8right and the left hand ,magic there is but a cobweb thread10 says an ,eastern proverb4 ,let us abide by its wisdom and wait till we have learned more4 ,we shall have to return at greater length to the relation of the ,kabalah to ,gupta ,vidy1 and to deal further with esoteric and numerical systems1 but we must first follow the line of ,adepts in post,christian times4 ,,section ,,xii4 ,,the ,,duty ,,of ,,the ,,true ,,occultist ,,toward ,,religions4 ,having disposed of pre,christian ,initiates and their ,mysteries--though more has to be said about the latter--a few words must be given to the earliest post,christian ,adepts1 irrespective of their personal beliefs and doctrines1 or their subsequent places in ,history1 whether sacred or profane4 ,our task is to analyse this adeptship with its abnormal thaumaturgical1 or1 as now called1 psychological powers2 to give each of such ,adepts his due1 by considering1 firstly1 what are the historical records about them that have reached us at this late day1 and secondly1 to examine the laws of probability with regard to the said powers4 ,and at the outset the writer must be allowed a few words in justification of what has to be said4 ,it would be most unfair to see in these pages any defiance to1 or disrespect for1 the ,christian religion--least of all1 a desire to wound anyone's feelings4 ,the ,theosophist believes in neither ,divine nor ,satanic miracles4 ,at such a distance of time he can only obtain prim facie evidence and judge of it by the results claimed4 ,there is neither ,saint nor ,sorcerer1 ,prophet nor ,soothsayer for him2 only ,adepts1 or proficients in the production of feats of a phenomenal character1 to be judged by their words and deeds4 ,the only distinction he is now able to trace depends on the results achieved--on the evidence whether they were beneficent or maleficent in their character as affecting those for or against whom the powers of the ,adept were used4 ,with the division so arbitrarily made between proficients in 8miraculous0 doings of this or that ,religion by their respective followers and advocates1 the ,occultist cannot and must not be concerned4 ,the ,christian whose ,religion commands him to regard ,peter and ,paul as ,saints1 and divinely inspired and glorified ,apostles1 and to view ,simon and ,apollonius as ,wizards and ,necromancers1 helped by1 and serving the ends of1 supposed ,evil ,powers--is quite justified in thus doing if he be a sincere orthodox ,christian4 ,but so also is the ,occultist justified1 if he would serve truth and only truth1 in rejecting such a onesided view4 ,the student of ,occultism must belong to no special creed or sect1 yet he is bound to show outward respect to every creed and faith1 if he would become an ,adept of the ,good ,law4 ,he must not be bound by the prejudged and sectarian opinions of anyone1 and he has to form his own opinions and to come to his own conclusions in accordance with the rules of evidence furnished to him by the ,science to which he is devoted4 ,thus1 if the ,occultist is1 by way of illustration1 a ,buddhist1 then1 while regarding ,gautama ,buddha as the grandest of all the ,adepts that lived1 and the incarnation of unselfish love1 boundless charity1 and moral goodness1 he will regard in the same light ,jesus--proclaiming ,him another such incarnation of every divine virtue4 ,he will reverence the memory of the great ,martyr1 even while refusing to recognise in ,him the incarnation on earth of the ,one ,supreme ,deity1 and the 8,very ,god of ,gods0 in ,heaven4 ,he will cherish the ideal man for his personal virtues1 not for the claims made on his behalf by fanatical dreamers of the early ages1 or by a shrewd calculating ,church and ,theology4 ,he will even believe in most of the 8asserted miracles10 only explaining them in accordance with the rules of his own ,science and by his psychic discernment4 ,refusing them the term 8miracle0--in the theological sense of an event 8contrary to the established laws of nature0--he will nevertheless view them as a deviation from the laws known 7so far7 to ,science1 quite another thing4 ,moreover the ,occultist will1 on the prim facie evidence of the ,gospels--whether proven or not--class most of such works as beneficent1 divine ,magic1 though he will be justified in regarding such events as casting out devils into a herd of swine7#aid7 as allegorical1 and as pernicious to true faith in their dead letter sense4 ,this is the view a genuine1 impartial ,occultist would take4 ,and in this respect even the fanatical ,mussulmans who regard ,jesus of ,nazareth as a great ,prophet1 and show respect to ,him1 are giving a wholesome lesson in charity to ,christians1 who teach and accept that 8religious tolerance is impious and absurd107#aie7 and who will never refer to the prophet of ,islam by any other term but that of a 8false prophet40 ,it is on the principles of ,occultism1 then1 that ,peter and ,simon1 ,paul and ,apollonius1 will now be examined4 ,these four ,adepts are chosen to appear in these pages with good reason4 ,they are the first in post,christian ,adeptship--as recorded in profane and sacred writings--to strike the keynote of 8miracles10 that is of psychic and physical phenomena4 ,it is only theological bigotry and intolerance that could so maliciously and arbitrarily separate the two harmonious parts into two distinct manifestations of ,divine and ,satanic ,magic1 into 8godly0 and 8ungodly0 works4 ,,section ,,xiii4 ,,post,,christian ,,adepts ,,and ,,their ,,doctrines4 ,what does the world at large know of ,peter and ,simon1 for example8 ,profane history has no record of these two1 while that which the socalled sacred literature tells us of them is scattered about1 contained in a few sentences in the ,acts4 ,as to the ,apocrypha1 their very name forbids critics to trust to them for information4 ,the ,occultists1 however1 claim that1 onesided and prejudiced as they may be1 the apocryphal ,gospels contain far more historically true events and facts than does the ,new ,testament1 the ,acts included4 ,the former are crude tradition1 the latter 7the official ,gospels7 are an elaborately made up legend4 ,the sacredness of the ,new ,testament is a question of private belief and of blind faith1 and while one is bound to respect the private opinion of one's neighbour1 no one is forced to share it4 ,who was ,simon ,magus1 and what is known of him8 ,one learns in the ,acts simply that on account of his remarkable magical ,arts he was called 8the ,great ,power of ,god40 ,philip is said to have baptised this ,samaritan2 and subsequently he is accused of having offered money to ,peter and ,john to teach him the power of working true 8miracles10 false ones1 it is asserted1 being of the ,devil47#aif7 ,this is all1 if we omit the words of abuse freely used against him for working 8miracles0 of the latter kind4 ,origen mentions him as having visited ,rome during the reign of ,nero17#aig7 and ,mosheim places him among the open enemies of ,christianity27#aih7 but ,occult tradition accuses him of nothing worse than refusing to recognise 8,simeon0 as a ,vicegerent of ,god1 whether that 8,simeon0 was ,peter or anyone else being still left an open question with the critic4 ,that which ,irenus7#aii7 and ,epiphanius7#bjj7 say of ,simon ,magus--namely1 that he represented himself as the incarnated trinity2 that in ,samaria he was the ,father1 in ,juda the ,son1 and had given himself out to the ,gentiles as the ,holy ,spirit--is simply backbiting4 ,times and events change2 human nature remains the same and unaltered under every sky and in every age4 ,the charge is the result and product of the traditional and now classical odium theologicum4 ,no ,occultists--all of whom have experienced personally1 more or less1 the effects of theological rancour--will ever believe such things merely on the word of an ,irenus1 if1 indeed1 he ever wrote the words himself4 ,further on it is narrated of ,simon that he took about with him a woman whom he introduced as ,helen of ,troy1 who had passed through a hundred reincarnations1 and who1 still earlier1 in the beginning of ons1 was ,sophia1 ,divine ,wisdom1 an emanation of his own 7,simon's7 ,eternal ,mind1 when he 7,simon7 was the 8,father02 and finally1 that by her he had 8begotten the ,archangels and ,angels1 by whom this world was created10 etc4 ,now we all know to what a degree of transformation and luxuriant growth any bare statement can be subjected and forced1 after passing through only half a dozen hands4 ,moreover1 all these claims may be explained and even shown to be true at bottom4 ,simon ,magus was a ,kabalist and a ,mystic1 who1 like so many other reformers1 endeavoured to found a new ,religion based on the fundamental teachings of the ,secret ,doctrine1 yet without divulging more than necessary of its mysteries4 ,why then should not ,simon1 a ,mystic1 deeply imbued with the fact of serial incarnations 7we may leave out the number 8one hundred10 as a very probable exaggeration of his disciples71 speak of any one whom he knew psychically as an incarnation of some heroine of that name1 and in the way he did--if he ever did so8 ,do we not find in our own century some ladies and gentlemen1 not charlatans but intellectual persons highly honoured in society1 whose inner conviction assures them that they were--one ,queen ,cleopatra1 another one ,alexander the ,great1 a third ,joan of ,arc1 and who or what not8 ,this is a matter of inner conviction1 and is based on more or less familiarity with ,occultism and belief in the modern theory of reincarnation4 ,the latter differs from the one genuine doctrine of old1 as will be shown1 but there is no rule without its exception4 ,as to the ,magus being 8one with ,god the ,father1 ,god the ,son1 and ,god the ,holy ,ghost10 this again is quite reasonable1 if we admit that a ,mystic and ,seer has a right to use allegorical language2 and in this case1 moreover1 it is quite justified by the doctrine of ,universal ,unity taught in ,esoteric ,philosophy4 ,every ,occultist will say the same1 on 7to him7 scientific and logical grounds1 in full accordance with the doctrine he professes4 ,not a ,vedntin but says the same thing daily3 he is1 of course1 ,brahman1 and he is ,parabrahman1 once that he rejects the individuality of his personal spirit1 and recognises the ,divine ,ray which dwells in his ,higher ,self as only a reflection of the ,universal ,spirit4 ,this is the echo in all times and ages of the primitive doctrine of ,emanations4 ,the first ,emanation from the ,unknown is the 8,father10 the second the 8,son10 and all and everything proceeds from the ,one1 or that ,divine ,spirit which is 8unknowable40 ,hence1 the assertion that by her 7,sophia1 or ,minerva1 the ,divine ,wisdom7 he 7,simon71 when yet in the bosom of the ,father1 himself the ,father 7or the first collective ,emanation71 begot the ,archangels--the 8,son0--who were the creators of this world4 ,the ,roman ,catholics themselves1 driven to the wall by the irrefutable arguments of their opponents--the learned ,philologists and ,symbologists who pick to shreds ,church dogmas and their authorities1 and point out the plurality of the ,elohim in the ,bible--admit today that the first 8creation0 of ,god1 the ,tsaba1 or ,archangels1 must have participated in the creation of the ,universe4 ,might not we suppose3 ,although 8,god alone created the heaven and the earth0 444 that however unconnected they the ,angels may have been with the primordial ex nihilo creation1 they may have received a mission to achieve1 to continue1 and to sustain it87#bja7 exclaims ,de ,mirville1 in answer to ,renan1 ,lacour1 ,maury and the tutti quanti of the ,french ,institute4 ,with certain alterations it is precisely this which is claimed by the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,in truth there is not a single doctrine preached by the many ,reformers of the first and the subsequent centuries of our era1 that did not base its initial teachings on this universal cosmogony4 ,consult ,mosheim and see what he has to say of the many 8heresies0 he describes4 ,cerinthus1 the ,jew1 ,taught that the ,creator of this world 444 the ,sovereign ,god of the ,jewish people1 was a ,being 444 who derived his birth from the ,supreme ,god2 that this ,being1 moreover1 ,fell by degrees from his native virtue and primitive dignity4 ,basilides1 ,carpocrates and ,valentinus1 the ,egyptian ,gnostics of the second century1 held the same ideas with a few variations4 ,basilides preached seven ons 7,hosts or ,archangels71 who issued from the substance of the ,supreme4 ,two of them1 ,power and ,wisdom1 begot the heavenly hierarchy of the first class and dignity2 this emanated a second2 the latter a third1 and so on2 each subsequent evolution being of a nature less exalted than the precedent1 and each creating for itself a ,heaven as a dwelling1 the nature of each of these respective ,heavens decreasing in splendour and purity as it approached nearer to the earth4 ,thus the number of these ,dwellings amounted to #cfe2 and over all presided the ,supreme ,unknown called ,abraxas1 a name which in the ,greek method of numeration yields the number #cfe1 which in its mystic and numerical meaning contains the number #cee1 or the man value47#bjb7 ,this was a ,gnostic ,mystery based upon that of primitive ,evolution1 which ended with 8man40 ,saturnilus of ,antioch promulgated the same doctrine slightly modified4 ,he taught two eternal principles1 ,good and ,evil1 which are simply ,spirit and ,matter4 ,the seven ,angels who preside over the seven ,planets are the ,builders of our ,universe--a purely ,eastern doctrine1 as ,saturnilus was an ,asiatic ,gnostic4 ,these ,angels are the natural ,guardians of the seven ,regions of our ,planetary ,system1 one of the most powerful among these seven creating ,angels of the third order being 8,saturn10 the presiding genius of the ,planet1 and the ,god of the ,hebrew people3 namely1 ,jehovah1 who was venerated among the ,jews1 and to whom they dedicated the seventh day or ,sabbath1 ,saturday--8,saturn's day0 among the ,scandinavians and also among the ,hindus4 ,marcion1 who also held the doctrine of the two opposed principles of ,good and ,evil1 asserted that there was a third ,deity between the two--one of a 8mixed nature0--the ,god of the ,jews1 the ,creator 7with his ,host7 of the lower1 or our1 ,world4 ,though ever at war with the ,evil ,principle1 this intermediate ,being was nevertheless also opposed to the ,good ,principle1 whose place and title he coveted4 ,thus ,simon was only the son of his time1 a religious ,reformer like so many others1 and an ,adept among the ,kabalists4 ,the ,church1 to which a belief in his actual existence and great powers is a necessity--in order the better to set off the 8miracle0 performed by ,peter and his triumph over ,simon--extols unstintingly his wonderful magic feats4 ,on the other hand1 ,scepticism1 represented by scholars and learned critics1 tries to make away with him altogether4 ,thus1 after denying the very existence of ,simon1 they have finally thought fit to merge his individuality entirely in that of ,paul4 ,the anonymous author of ,supernatural ,religion assiduously endeavoured to prove that by ,simon ,magus we must understand the ,apostle ,paul1 whose ,epistles were secretly as well as openly calumniated and opposed by ,peter1 and charged with containing 8dysnotic learning40 ,indeed this seems more than probable when we think of the two ,apostles and contrast their characters4 ,the ,apostle of the ,gentiles was brave1 outspoken1 sincere1 and very learned2 the ,apostle of ,circumcision1 cowardly1 cautious1 insincere1 and very ignorant4 ,that ,paul had been1 partially at least1 if not completely1 initiated into the theurgic mysteries1 admits of little doubt4 ,his language1 the phraseology so peculiar to the ,greek philosophers1 certain expressions used only by the ,initiates1 are so many sure earmarks to that supposition4 ,our suspicion has been strengthened by an able article entitled 8,paul and ,plato10 by ,dr4 ,a4 ,wilder1 in which the author puts forward one remarkable and1 for us1 very precious observation4 ,in the ,epistles to the ,corinthians1 he shows ,paul abounding with 8expressions suggested by the initiations of ,sabazius and ,eleusis1 and the lectures of the 7,greek7 philosophers4 ,he 7,paul7 designates himself an idiotes--a person unskilful in the ,word1 but not in the gnosis or philosophical learning4 #8,we speak wisdom among the perfect or initiated1' he writes1 even the hidden wisdom1 #8not the wisdom of this world1 nor of the ,archons of this world1 but divine wisdom in a mystery1 secret--which none of the ,archons of this world knew4' 07#bjc7 ,what else can the ,apostle mean by those unequivocal words1 but that he himself1 as belonging to the ,myst 7,initiated71 spoke of things shown and explained only in the ,mysteries8 ,the 8divine wisdom in a mystery which none of the ,archons of this world knew10 has evidently some direct reference to the ,basileus of the ,eleusinian ,initiation who did know4 ,the ,basileus belonged to the staff of the great ,hierophant1 and was an ,archon of ,athens2 and as such was one of the chief ,myst1 belonging to the interior ,mysteries1 to which a very select and small number obtained an entrance47#bjd7 ,the magistrates supervising the ,eleusinia were called ,archons47#bje7 ,we will deal1 however1 first with ,simon the ,magician4 ,,section ,,xiv4 ,,simon ,,and ,,his ,,biographer ,,hippolytus4 ,as shown in our earlier volumes1 ,simon was a pupil of the ,tanaim of ,samaria1 and the reputation he left behind him1 together with the title of 8the ,great ,power of ,god10 testify in favour of the ability and learning of his ,masters4 ,but the ,tanaim were ,kabalists of the same secret school as ,john of the ,apocalypse1 whose careful aim it was to conceal as much as possible the real meaning of the names in the ,mosaic ,books4 ,still the calumnies so jealously disseminated against ,simon ,magus by the unknown authors and compilers of the ,acts and other writings1 could not cripple the truth to such an extent as to conceal the fact that no ,christian could rival him in thaumaturgic deeds4 ,the story told about his falling during an aerial flight1 breaking both his legs and then committing suicide1 is ridiculous4 ,posterity has heard but one side of the story4 ,were the disciples of ,simon to have a chance1 we might perhaps find that it was ,peter who broke both his legs4 ,but as against this hypothesis we know that this ,apostle was too prudent ever to venture himself in ,rome4 ,on the confession of several ecclesiastical writers1 no ,apostle ever performed such 8supernatural wonders10 but of course pious people will say this only the more proves that it was the ,devil who worked through ,simon4 ,he was accused of blasphemy against the ,holy ,ghost1 only because he introduced as the 8,holy ,spiritus0 the ,mens 7,intelligence7 or 8the ,mother of all40 ,but we find the same expression used in the ,book of ,enoch1 in which1 in contradistinction to the 8,son of ,man10 he speaks of the 8,son of the ,woman40 ,in the ,codex of the ,nazarenes1 and in the ,zohar1 as well as in the ,books of ,hermes1 the same expression is used2 and even in the apocryphal ,evangelium of the ,hebrews we read that ,jesus admitted the female sex of the ,holy ,ghost by using the expression 8,my ,mother1 the ,holy ,pneuma40 ,after long ages of denial1 however1 the actual existence of ,simon ,magus has been finally demonstrated1 whether he was ,saul1 ,paul or ,simon4 ,a manuscript speaking of him under the last name has been discovered in ,greece and has put a stop to any further speculation4 ,in his ,histoire des ,trois ,premiers ,sicles de l'glise7#bjf7 ,m4 de ,pressens gives his opinion on this additional relic of early ,christianity4 ,owing to the numerous myths with which the history of ,simon abounds--he says--many ,theologians 7among ,protestants1 he ought to have added7 have concluded that it was no better than a clever tissue of legends4 ,but he adds3 ,it contains positive facts1 it seems1 now warranted by the unanimous testimony of the ,fathers of the ,church and the narrative of ,hippolytus recently discovered47#bjg7 ,this ,,ms4 is very far from being complimentary to the alleged founder of ,western ,gnosticism4 ,while recognising great powers in ,simon1 it brands him as a priest of ,satan--which is quite enough to show that it was written by a ,christian4 ,it also shows that1 like another 8servant of the ,evil ,one0--as ,manes is called by the ,church--,simon was a baptised ,christian2 but that both1 being too well versed in the mysteries of true primitive ,christianity1 were persecuted for it4 ,the secret of such persecution was then1 as it is now1 quite transparent to those who study the question impartially4 ,seeking to preserve his independence1 ,simon could not submit to the leadership or authority of any of the ,apostles1 least of all to that of either ,peter or ,john1 the fanatical author of the ,apocalypse4 ,hence charges of heresy followed by 8anathema maranatha40 ,the persecutions by the ,church were never directed against ,magic1 when it was orthodox2 for the new ,theurgy1 established and regulated by the ,fathers1 now known to ,christendom as 8grace0 and 8miracles10 was1 and is still1 when it does happen1 only ,magic--whether conscious or unconscious4 ,such phenomena as have passed to posterity under the name of 8divine miracles0 were produced through powers acquired by great purity of life and ecstasy4 ,prayer and contemplation added to asceticism are the best means of discipline in order to become a ,theurgist1 where there is no regular initiation4 ,for intense prayer for the accomplishment of some object is only intense will and desire1 resulting in unconscious ,magic4 ,in our own day ,george ,mller of ,bristol has proved it4 ,but 8divine miracles0 are produced by the same causes that generate effects of ,sorcery4 ,the whole difference rests on the good or evil effects aimed at1 and on the actor who produces them4 ,the thunders of the ,church were directed only against those who dissented from the formul and attributed to themselves the production of certain marvellous effects1 instead of fathering them on a personal ,god2 and thus1 while those ,adepts in ,magic ,arts who acted under her direct instructions and auspices were proclaimed to posterity and history as saints and friends of ,god1 all others were hooted out of the ,church and sentenced to eternal calumny and curses from their day to this4 ,dogma and authority have ever been the curse of humanity1 the great extinguishers of light and truth47#bjh7 ,it was perhaps the recognition of a germ of that which1 later on1 in the then nascent ,church1 grew into the virus of insatiate power and ambition1 culminating finally in the dogma of infallibility1 that forced ,simon1 and so many others1 to break away from her at her very birth4 ,sects and dissensions began with the first century4 ,while ,paul rebukes ,peter to his face1 ,john slanders under the veil of vision the ,nicolaitans1 and makes ,jesus declare that he hates them47#bji7 ,therefore we pay little attention to the accusations against ,simon in the ,,ms4 found in ,greece4 ,it is entitled ,philosophumena4 ,its author1 regarded as ,saint ,hippolytus by the ,greek ,church1 is referred to as an 8unknown heretic0 by the ,papists1 only because he speaks in it 8very slanderously0 of ,pope ,callistus1 also a ,saint4 ,nevertheless1 ,greeks and ,latins agree in declaring the ,philosophumena to be an extraordinary and very erudite work4 ,its antiquity and genuineness have been vouched for by the best authorities of ,tbingen4 ,whoever the author may have been1 he expresses himself about ,simon in this wise3 ,simon1 a man well versed in magic arts1 deceived many persons partly by the art of ,thrasymedes17#baj7 and partly with the help of demons47#baa7444 ,he determined to pass himself off as a god4444 ,aided by his wicked arts1 he turned to profit not only the teachings of ,moses1 but those of the poets4444 ,his disciples use to this day his charms4 ,thanks to incantations1 to philtres1 to their attractive caresses7#bab7 and what they call 8sleeps10 they send demons to influence all those whom they would fascinate4 ,with this object they employ what they call 8familiar demons407#bac7 ,further on the ,,ms4 reads3 ,the ,magus 7,simon7 made those who wished to enquire of the demon1 write what their question was on a leaf of parchment2 this1 folded in four1 was thrown into a burning brazier1 in order that the smoke should reveal the contents of the writing to the ,spirit 7demon7 7,philos41 ,,iv4 iv474 ,incense was thrown by handfuls on the blazing coals1 the ,magus adding1 on pieces of papyrus1 the ,hebrew names of the ,spirits he was addressing1 and the flame devoured all4 ,very soon the divine ,spirit seemed to overwhelm the ,magician1 who uttered unintelligible invocations1 and plunged in such a state he answered every question--phantasmal apparitions being often raised over the flaming brazier 7ibid41 iii472 at other times fire descended from heaven upon objects previously pointed out by the ,magician 7ibid472 or again the deity evoked1 crossing the room1 would trace fiery orbs in its flight 7ibid41 ix4747#bad7 ,so far the above statements agree with those of ,anastasius the ,sinate3 ,people saw ,simon causing statues to walk2 precipitating himself into the flames without being burnt2 metamorphosing his body into that of various animals lycanthropy2 raising at banquets phantoms and spectres2 causing the furniture in the rooms to move about1 by invisible spirits4 ,he gave out that he was escorted by a number of shades to whom he gave the name of 8souls of the dead40 ,finally1 he used to fly in the air 444 7,anast41 ,patrol4 ,grecque1 vol4 lxxxix41 col4 #ebc1 qust4 xx4747#bae7 ,suetonius says in his ,nero1 ,in those days an ,icarus fell at his first ascent near ,nero's box and covered it with his blood47#baf7 ,this sentence1 referring evidently to some unfortunate acrobat who missed his footing and tumbled1 is brought forward as a proof that it was ,simon who fell47#bag7 ,but the latter's name is surely too famous1 if one must credit the ,church ,fathers1 for the historian to have mentioned him simply as 8an ,icarus40 ,the writer is quite aware that there exists in ,rome a locality named ,simonium1 near the ,church of ,,ss4 ,cosmas and ,daimanus 7,via ,sacra71 and the ruins of the ancient temple of ,romulus1 where the broken pieces of a stone1 on which it is alleged the two knees of the ,apostle ,peter were impressed in thanksgiving after his supposed victory over ,simon1 are shown to this day4 ,but what does this exhibition amount to8 ,for the broken fragments of one stone1 the ,buddhists of ,ceylon show a whole rock on ,adam's ,peak with another imprint upon it4 ,a crag stands upon its platform1 a terrace of which supports a huge boulder1 and on the boulder rests for nearly three thousand years the sacred footprint1 of a foot five feet long4 ,why not credit the legend of the latter1 if we have to accept that of ,st4 ,peter8 8,prince of ,apostles10 or 8,prince of ,reformers10 or even the 8,firstborn of ,satan10 as ,simon is called1 all are entitled to legends and fictions4 ,one may be allowed to discriminate1 however4 ,that ,simon could fly1 i4e41 raise himself in the air for a few minutes1 is no impossibility4 ,modern mediums have performed the same feat supported by a force that ,spiritualists persist in calling 8spirits40 ,but if ,simon did so1 it was with the help of a selfacquired blind power that heeds little the prayers and commands of rival ,adepts1 let alone ,saints4 ,the fact is that logic is against the supposed fall of ,simon at the prayer of ,peter4 ,for had he been defeated publicly by the ,apostle1 his disciples would have abandoned him after such an evident sign of inferiority1 and would have become orthodox ,christians4 ,but we find even the author of ,philosophumena1 just such a ,christian1 showing otherwise4 ,simon had lost so little credit with his pupils and the masses1 that he went on daily preaching in the ,roman ,campania after his supposed fall from the clouds 8far above the ,capitolium10 in which fall he broke his legs only6 ,such a lucky fall is in itself sufficiently miraculous1 one would say4 ,,section ,,xv4 ,,st4 ,,paul ,,the ,,real ,,founder ,,of ,,present ,,christianity4 ,we may repeat with the author of ,phallicism3 ,we are all for construction--even for ,christian1 although of course philosophical construction4 ,we have nothing to do with reality1 in man's limited1 mechanical1 scientific sense1 or with realism4 ,we have undertaken to show that mysticism is the very life and soul of religion27#bah7 444 that the ,bible is only misread and misrepresented when rejected as advancing supposed fabulous and contradictory things2 that ,moses did not make mistakes1 but spoke to the 8children of men0 in the only way in which children in their nonage can be addressed2 that the world is1 indeed1 a very different place from that which it is assumed to be2 that what is derided as superstition is the only true and the only scientific knowledge1 and moreover that modern knowledge and modern science are to a great extent not only superstition1 but superstition of a very destructive and deadly kind47#bai7 ,all this is perfectly true and correct4 ,but it is also true that the ,new ,testament1 the ,acts and the ,epistles--however much the historical figure of ,jesus may be true--are all symbolical and allegorical sayings1 and that 8it was not ,jesus but ,paul who was the real founder of ,christianity207#bbj7 but it was not the official ,church ,christianity1 at any rate4 8,the disciples were called ,christians first in ,antioch10 the ,acts of the ,apostles tell us17#bba7 and they were not so called before1 nor for a long time after1 but simply ,nazarenes4 ,this view is found in more than one writer of the present and the past centuries4 ,but1 hitherto1 it has always been laid aside as an unproven hypothesis1 a blasphemous assumption2 though1 as the author of ,paul1 the ,founder of ,christianity7#bbb7 truly says3 ,such men as ,irenus1 ,epiphanius and ,eusebius have transmitted to posterity a reputation for such untruth and dishonest practices that the heart sickens at the story of the crimes of that period4 ,the more so1 since the whole ,christian scheme rests upon their sayings4 ,but we find now another corroboration1 and this time on the perfect reading of biblical glyphs4 ,in ,the ,source of ,measures we find the following3 ,it must be borne in mind that our present ,christianity is ,pauline1 not ,jesus4 ,jesus1 in his life1 was a ,jew1 conforming to the law2 even more1 ,he says3 8,the scribes and pharisees sit in ,moses' seat2 whatsoever therefore they command you to do1 that observe and do40 ,and again3 8,i did not come to destroy but to fulfil the law40 ,therefore1 ,he was under the law to the day of his death1 and could not1 while in life1 abrogate one jot or tittle of it4 ,he was circumcised and commanded circumcision4 ,but ,paul said of circumcision that it availed nothing1 and he 7,paul7 abrogated the law4 ,saul and ,paul--that is1 ,saul1 under the law1 and ,paul1 freed from the obligations of the law--were in one man1 but parallelisms in the flesh1 of ,jesus the man under the law as observing it1 who thus died in ,chrstos and arose1 freed from its obligations1 in the spirit world as ,christos1 or the triumphant ,christ4 ,it was the ,christ who was freed1 but ,christ was in the ,spirit4 ,saul in the flesh was the function of1 and parallel of ,chrstos4 ,paul in the flesh was the function and parallel of ,jesus become ,christ in the spirit1 as an early reality to answer to and act for the apotheosis2 and so armed with all authority in the flesh to abrogate human law47#bbc7 ,the real reason why ,paul is shown as 8abrogating the law0 can be found only in ,india1 where to this day the most ancient customs and privileges are preserved in all their purity1 notwithstanding the abuse levelled at the same4 ,there is only one class of persons who can disregard the law of ,brhmanical institutions1 caste included1 with impunity1 and that is the perfect 8,svms10 the ,yogs--who have reached1 or are supposed to have reached1 the first step towards the ,jvanmukta state--or the full ,initiates4 ,and ,paul was undeniably an ,initiate4 ,we will quote a passage or two from ,isis ,unveiled1 for we can say now nothing better than what was said then3 ,take ,paul1 read the little of original that is left of him in the writings attributed to this brave1 honest1 sincere man1 and see whether anyone can find a word therein to show that ,paul meant by the word ,christ anything more than the abstract ideal of the personal divinity indwelling in man4 ,for ,paul1 ,christ is not a person1 but an embodied idea4 8,if any man is in ,christ he is a new creation10 he is reborn1 as after initiation1 for the ,lord is spirit--the spirit of man4 ,paul was the only one of the apostles who had understood the secret ideas underlying the teachings of ,jesus1 although he had never met him4 ,but ,paul himself was not infallible or perfect4 ,bent upon inaugurating a new and broad reform1 one embracing the whole of humanity1 he sincerely set his own doctrines far above the wisdom of the ages1 above the ancient ,mysteries and final revelation to the ,epopt4 ,another proof that ,paul belonged to the circle of the 8,initiates0 lies in the following fact4 ,the apostle had his head shorn at ,ceuchre1 where ,lucius 7,apuleius7 was initiated1 because 8he had a vow40 ,the ,nazars--or set apart--as we see in the ,jewish ,scriptures1 had to cut their hair1 which they wore long1 and which 8no razor touched0 at any other time1 and sacrifice it on the altar of initiation4 ,and the ,nazars were a class of ,chaldan ,theurgists or ,initiates4 ,it is shown in ,isis ,unveiled that ,jesus belonged to this class4 ,paul declares that3 8,according to the grace of ,god which is given unto me1 as a wise masterbuilder1 ,i have laid the foundation40 7,i4 ,corinth41 iii4 #aj47 ,this expression1 masterbuilder1 used only once in the whole ,bible1 and by ,paul1 may be considered as a whole revelation4 ,in the ,mysteries1 the third part of the sacred rites was called ,epopteia1 or revelation1 reception into the secrets4 ,in substance it means the highest stage of clairvoyance--the divine2 444 but the real significance of the word is 8overseeing10 from --8,i see myself40 ,in ,sanskrit the root p had the same meaning originally1 though now it is understood as meaning 8to obtain407#bbd7 ,the word epopteia is compound1 from 8upon10 and 8to look10 or an overseer1 an inspector--also used for a master builder4 ,the title of mastermason1 in ,freemasonry1 is derived from this1 in the sense used in the ,mysteries4 ,therefore1 when ,paul entitles himself a 8masterbuilder10 he is using a word pre eminently kabalistic1 theurgic1 and masonic1 and one which no other apostle uses4 ,he thus declares himself an adept1 having the right to initiate others4 ,if we search in this direction1 with those sure guides1 the ,grecian ,mysteries and the ,kabalah1 before us1 it will be easy to find the secret reason why ,paul was so persecuted and hated by ,peter1 ,john1 and ,james4 ,the author of the ,revelation was a ,jewish ,kabalist1 pur sang1 with all the hatred inherited by him from his forefathers toward the pagan ,mysteries47#bbe7 ,his jealousy during the life of ,jesus extended even to ,peter2 and it is but after the death of their common master that we see the two apostles--the former of whom wore the ,mitre and the ,petaloon of the ,jewish ,rabbis--preach so zealously the rite of circumcision4 ,in the eyes of ,peter1 ,paul1 who had humiliated him1 and whom he felt so much his superior in 8,greek learning0 and philosophy1 must have naturally appeared as a magician1 a man polluted with the 8,gnosis10 with the 8wisdom0 of the ,greek ,mysteries--hence1 perhaps1 8,simon the ,magician0 as a comparison1 not a nickname47#bbf7 ,,section ,,xvi4 ,,peter ,a ,,jewish ,,kabalist1 ,,not ,,an ,,initiate4 ,as to ,peter1 biblical criticism has shown that in all probability he had no more to do with the foundation of the ,latin ,church at ,rome than to furnish the pretext1 so readily seized upon by the cunning ,irenus1 of endowing the ,church with a new name for the ,apostle--,petra or ,kiffa--a name which1 by an easy play upon words1 could be readily connected with ,petroma4 ,the ,petroma was a pair of stone tablets used by the ,hierophants at the ,initiations1 during the final ,mystery4 ,in this lies concealed the secret of the ,vatican claim to the seat of ,peter4 ,as already quoted in ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #ib3 ,in the ,oriental countries the designation ,peter 7in ,phnician and ,chaldaic an interpreter71 appears to have been the title of this personage47#bbg7 ,so far1 and as the 8interpreters0 of ,neo,christianism1 the ,popes have most undeniably the right to call themselves successors to the title of ,peter1 but hardly the successors to1 least of all the interpreters of1 the doctrines of ,jesus1 the ,christ2 for there is the ,oriental ,church1 older and far purer than the ,roman hierarchy1 which1 having ever faithfully held to the primitive teachings of the ,apostles1 is known historically to have refused to follow the ,latin seceders from the original ,apostolic ,church1 though1 curiously enough1 she is still referred to by her ,roman sister as the 8,schismatic0 ,church4 ,it is useless to repeat the reasons for the statements above made1 as they may all be found in ,isis ,unveiled17#bbh7 where the words1 ,peter1 ,patar1 and ,pitar1 are explained1 and the origin of the 8,seat of ,pitah0 is shown4 ,the reader will find upon referring to the above pages that an inscription was found on the coffin of ,queen ,mentuhept of the ,eleventh ,dynasty 7#bbej ,b4,c4 according to ,bunsen71 which in its turn was shown to have been transcribed from the ,seventeenth ,chapter of the ,book of the ,dead1 dating certainly not later than #dejj ,b4,c4 or #dif years before the ,world's ,creation1 in the ,genesiacal chronology4 ,nevertheless1 ,baron ,bunsen shows the group of the hieroglyphics given 7,peterrefsu1 the 8,mystery ,word07 and the sacred formulary mixed up with a whole series of glosses and various interpretations on a monument #d1jjj years old4 ,this is identical with saying that the record 7the true interpretation7 was at that time no longer intelligible4444 ,we beg our readers to understand that a sacred text1 a hymn1 containing the words of a departed spirit1 existed in such a state1 about #d1jjj years ago1 as to be all but unintelligible to royal scribes47#bbi7 8,unintelligible0 to the noninitiated--this is certain2 and it is so proved by the confused and contradictory glosses4 ,yet there can be no doubt that it was--for it still is--a mystery word4 ,the ,baron further explains3 ,it appears to me that our ,,ptr is literally the old ,aramaic and ,hebrew 8,patar10 which occurs in the history of ,joseph as the specific word for interpreting1 whence also ,pitrum is the term for interpretation of a text1 a dream47#bcj7 ,this word1 ,,ptr1 was partially interpreted owing to another word similarly written in another group of hieroglyphics1 on a stele1 the glyph used for it being an opened eye1 interpreted by ,de ,roug7#bca7 as 8to appear10 and by ,bunsen as 8illuminator10 which is more correct4 ,however it may be1 the word ,patar1 or ,peter1 would locate both master and disciple in the circle of initiation1 and connect them with the ,secret ,doctrine2 while in the 8,seat of ,peter0 we can hardly help seeing a connection with ,petroma1 the double set of stone tablets used by the ,hierophant at the ,supreme ,initiation during the final ,mystery1 as already stated1 also with the ,pthasthna 7seat1 or the place of a seat71 a term used in the ,mysteries of the ,tntriks in ,india1 in which the limbs of ,sat are scattered and then united again1 as those of ,osiris by ,isis47#bcb7 ,ptha is a ,sanskrit word1 and is also used to designate the seat of the initiating ,lama4 ,whether all the above terms are due simply to 8coincidences0 or otherwise is left to the decision of our learned ,symbologists and ,philologists4 ,we state facts--and nothing more4 ,many other writers1 far more learned and entitled to be heard than the author has ever claimed to be1 have sufficiently demonstrated that ,peter never had anything to do with the foundation of the ,latin ,church2 that his supposed name ,petra or ,kiffa1 also the whole story of his ,apostleship at ,rome1 are simply a play on the term1 which meant in every country1 in one or another form1 the ,hierophant or ,interpreter of the ,mysteries2 and that finally1 far from dying a martyr at ,rome1 where he had probably never been1 he died at a good old age at ,babylon4 ,in ,sepher ,toldoth ,jeshu1 a ,hebrew manuscript of great antiquity--evidently an original and very precious document1 if one may judge from the care the ,jews took to hide it from the ,christians--,simon 7,peter7 is referred to as 8a faithful servant of ,god10 who passed his life in austerities and meditation1 a ,kabalist and a ,nazarene who lived at ,babylon 8at the top of a tower1 composed hymns1 preached charity10 and died there4 ,,section ,,xvii4 ,,apollonius ,,of ,,tyana4 ,it is said in ,isis ,unveiled that the greatest teachers of divinity agree that nearly all ancient books were written symbolically and in a language intelligible only to the ,initiated4 ,the biographical sketch of ,apollonius of ,tyana affords an example4 ,as every ,kabalist knows1 it embraces the whole of the ,hermetic ,philosophy1 being a counterpart in many respects of the traditions left us of ,king ,solomon4 ,it reads like a fairy story1 but1 as in the case of the latter1 sometimes facts and historical events are presented to the world under the colours of fiction4 ,the journey to ,india represents in its every stage1 though of course allegorically1 the trials of a ,neophyte1 giving at the same time a geographical and topographical idea of a certain country as it is even now1 if one knows where to look for it4 ,the long discourses of ,apollonius with the ,brhmans1 their sage advice1 and the dialogues with the ,corinthian ,menippus would1 if interpreted1 give the ,esoteric ,catechism4 ,his visit to the empire of the wise men1 his interview with their king ,hiarchas1 the oracle of ,amphiaraus1 explain symbolically many of the secret dogmas of ,hermes--in the generic sense of the name--and of ,occultism4 ,wonderful is this to relate1 and were not the statement supported by numerous calculations already made1 and the secret already half revealed1 the writer would never have dared to say it4 ,the travels of the great ,magus are correctly1 though allegorically described--that is to say1 all that is related by ,damis had actually taken place--but the narrative is based upon the ,zodiacal signs4 ,as transliterated by ,damis under the guidance of ,apollonius and translated by ,philostratus1 it is a marvel indeed4 ,at the conclusion of what may now be related of the wonderful ,adept of ,tyana our meaning will become clearer4 ,suffice it to say for the present that the dialogues spoken of would disclose1 if correctly understood1 some of the most important secrets of ,nature4 liphas ,lvi points out the great resemblance which exists between ,king ,hiarchus and the fabulous ,hiram1 from whom ,solomon procured the cedars of ,lebanon and the gold of ,ophir4 ,but he keeps silent as to another resemblance of which1 as a learned ,kabalist1 he could not be ignorant4 ,moreover1 according to his invariable custom1 he mystifies the reader more than he teaches him1 divulging nothing and leading him off the right track4 ,like most of the historical heroes of hoary antiquity1 whose lives and works strongly differ from those of commonplace humanity1 ,apollonius is to this day a riddle1 which has1 so far1 found no dipus4 ,his existence is surrounded with such a veil of mystery that he is often mistaken for a myth4 ,but according to every law of logic and reason1 it is quite clear that ,apollonius should never be regarded in such a light4 ,if the ,tyanean ,theurgist may be put down as a fabulous character1 then history has no right to her ,csars and ,alexanders4 ,it is quite true that this ,sage1 who stands unrivalled in his thaumaturgical powers to this day--on evidence historically attested--came into the arena of public life no one seems to know whence1 and disappeared from it1 no one seems to know whither4 ,but the reasons for this are evident4 ,every means was used--especially during the fourth and fifth centuries of our era--to sweep from people's minds the remembrance of this great and holy man4 ,the circulation of his biographies1 which were many and enthusiastic1 was prevented by the ,christians1 and for a very good reason1 as we shall see4 ,the diary of ,damis survived most miraculously1 and remained alone to tell the tale4 ,but it must not be forgotten that ,justin ,martyr often speaks of ,apollonius1 and the character and truthfulness of this good man are unimpeachable1 the more in that he had good reasons to feel bewildered4 ,nor can it be denied that there is hardly a ,church ,father of the first six centuries that left ,apollonius unnoticed4 ,only1 according to invariable ,christian customs of charity1 their pens were dipped as usual in the blackest ink of odium theologicum1 intolerance and onesidedness4 ,st4 ,jerome 7,hieronymus7 gives at length the story of ,st4 ,john's alleged contest with the ,sage of ,tyana--a competition of 8miracles0--in which1 of course1 the truthful saint7#bcc7 describes in glowing colours the defeat of ,apollonius1 and seeks corroboration in ,st4 ,john's ,apocrypha proclaimed doubtful even by the ,church47#bcd7 ,therefore it is that nobody can say where or when ,apollonius was born1 and everyone is equally ignorant of the date at which1 and of the place where he died4 ,some think he was eighty or ninety years old at the time of his death1 others that he was one hundred or even one hundred and seventeen4 ,but1 whether he ended his days at ,ephesus in the year #if ,a4,d41 as some say1 or whether the event took place at ,lindus in the temple of ,pallas ,athene1 or whether again he disappeared from the temple of ,dictynna1 or whether1 as others maintain1 he did not die at all1 but when a hundred years old renewed his life by ,magic1 and went on working for the benefit of humanity1 no one can tell4 ,the ,secret ,records alone have noted his birth and subsequent career4 ,but then--8who hath believed in that report80 ,all that history knows is that ,apollonius was the enthusiastic founder of a new school of contemplation4 ,perhaps less metaphorical and more practical than ,jesus1 he nevertheless inculcated the same quintessence of spirituality1 the same high moral truths4 ,he is accused of having confined them to the higher classes of society instead of doing what ,buddha and ,jesus did1 instead of preaching them to the poor and the afflicted4 ,of his reasons for acting in such an exclusive way it is impossible to judge at so late a date4 ,but ,karmic law seems to be mixed up with it4 ,born1 as we are told1 among the aristocracy1 it is very likely that he desired to finish the work undone in this particular direction by his predecessor1 and sought to offer 8peace on earth and good will0 to all men1 and not alone to the outcast and the criminal4 ,therefore he associated with the kings and the mighty ones of the age4 ,nevertheless1 the three 8miracle workers0 exhibited striking similarity of purpose4 ,like ,jesus and like ,buddha1 ,apollonius was the uncompromising enemy of all outward show of piety1 all display of useless religious ceremonies1 bigotry and hypocrisy4 ,that his 8miracles0 were more wonderful1 more varied1 and far better attested in ,history than any others1 is also true4 ,materialism denies2 but evidence1 and the affirmations of even the ,church herself1 however much he is branded by her1 show this to be the fact47#bce7 ,the calumnies set afloat against ,apollonius were as numerous as they were false4 ,so late as eighteen centuries after his death he was defamed by ,bishop ,douglas in his work against miracles4 ,in this the ,right ,reverend bishop crushed himself against historical facts4 ,for it is not in the miracles1 but in the identity of ideas and doctrines preached that we have to look for a similarity between ,buddha1 ,jesus and ,apollonius4 ,if we study the question with a dispassionate mind1 we shall soon perceive that the ethics of ,gautama1 ,plato1 ,apollonius1 ,jesus1 ,ammonius ,sakkas1 and his disciples1 were all based on the same mystic philosophy--that all worshipped one divine ,ideal1 whether they considered it as the 8,father0 of humanity1 who lives in man1 as man lives in ,him1 or as the ,incomprehensible ,creative ,principle4 ,all led ,godlike lives4 ,ammonius1 speaking of his philosophy1 taught that their school dated from the days of ,hermes1 who brought his wisdom from ,india4 ,it was the same mystical contemplation throughout as that of the ,yogin3 the communion of the ,brhman with his own luminous ,self--the 8tman407#bcf7 ,the groundwork of the ,eclectic ,school is thus shown to be identical with the doctrines of the ,yogs--the ,hindu ,mystics2 it is proved that it had a common origin1 from the same source as the earlier ,buddhism of ,gautama and of his ,arhats4 ,the ,ineffable ,name in the search for which so many ,kabalists--unacquainted with any ,oriental or even ,european ,adepts--vainly consume their knowledge and lives1 dwells latent in the heart of every man4 ,this mirific name which1 according to the most ancient oracles1 8rushes into the infinite worlds1 10 can be obtained in a twofold way3 by regular initiation1 and through the 8small voice0 which ,elijah heard in the cave of ,horeb1 the mount of ,god4 ,and 8when ,elijah heard it he wrapped his face in his mantle and stood in the entering of the cave4 ,and behold there came the voice40 ,when ,apollonius of ,tyana desired to hear the 8small voice10 he used to wrap himself up entirely in a mantle of fine wool1 on which he placed both his feet1 after having performed certain magnetic passes1 and pronounced not the 8name0 but an invocation well known to every adept4 ,then he drew the mantle over his head and face1 and his translucid or astral spirit was free4 ,on ordinary occasions he no more wore wool than the priests of the temples4 ,the possession of the secret combination of the 8name0 gave the ,hierophant supreme power over every being1 human or otherwise1 inferior to himself in soulstrength47#bcg7 ,to whatever school he belonged1 this fact is certain1 that ,apollonius of ,tyana left an imperishable name behind him4 ,hundreds of works were written upon this wonderful man2 historians have seriously discussed him2 pretentious fools1 unable to come to any conclusion about the ,sage1 have tried to deny his very existence4 ,as to the ,church1 although she execrates his memory1 she has ever tried to present him in the light of a historical character4 ,her policy now seems to be to direct the impression left by him into another channel--a well known and a very old stratagem4 ,the ,jesuits1 for instance1 while admitting his 8miracles10 have set going a double current of thought1 and they have succeeded1 as they succeed in all they undertake4 ,apollonius is represented by one party as an obedient 8medium of ,satan10 surrounding his theurgical powers by a most wonderful and dazzling light2 while the other party professes to regard the whole matter as a clever romance1 written with a predetermined object in view4 ,in his voluminous ,memoirs of ,satan1 the ,marquis de ,mirville1 in the course of his pleading for the recognition of the enemy of ,god as the producer of spiritual phenomena1 devotes a whole chapter to this great ,adept4 ,the following translation of passages in his book unveils the whole plot4 ,the reader is asked to bear in mind that the ,marquis wrote every one of his works under the auspices and authorisation of the ,holy ,see of ,rome4 ,it would be to leave the first century incomplete and to offer an insult to the memory of ,st4 ,john1 to pass over in silence the name of one who had the honour of being his special antagonist1 as ,simon was that of ,st4 ,peter1 ,elymas that of ,paul1 etc4 ,in the first years of the ,christian era1 444 there appeared at ,tyana in ,cappadocia one of those extraordinary men of whom the ,pythagorean ,school was so very lavish4 ,as great a traveller as was his master1 initiated in all the secret doctrines of ,india1 ,egypt and ,chalda1 endowed1 therefore1 with all the theurgic powers of the ancient ,magi1 he bewildered1 each in its turn1 all the countries which he visited1 and which all--we are obliged to admit--seem to have blessed his memory4 ,we could not doubt this fact without repudiating real historical records4 ,the details of his life are transmitted to us by a historian of the fourth century 7,philostratus71 himself the translator of a diary that recorded day by day the life of the philosopher1 written by ,damis1 his disciple and intimate friend47#bch7 ,de ,mirville admits the possibility of some exaggerations in both recorder and translator2 but he 8does not believe they hold a very wide space in the narrative40 ,therefore1 he regrets to find the ,abb ,freppel 8in his eloquent ,essays17#bci7 calling the diary of ,damis a romance40 ,why8 ,because the orator bases his opinion on the perfect similitude1 calculated as he imagines1 of that legend with the life of the ,saviour4 ,but in studying the subject more profoundly1 he ,abb ,freppel can convince himself that neither ,apollonius1 nor ,damis1 nor again ,philostratus ever claimed a greater honour than a likeness to ,st4 ,john4 ,this programme was in itself sufficiently fascinating1 and the travesty as sufficiently scandalous2 for owing to magic arts ,apollonius had succeeded in counterbalancing1 in appearance1 several of the miracles at ,ephesus produced by ,st4 ,john1 etc47#bdj7 ,the anguis in herba has shown its head4 ,it is the perfect1 the wonderful similitude of the life of ,apollonius with that of the ,saviour that places the ,church between ,scylla and ,charybdis4 ,to deny the life and the 8miracles0 of the former1 would amount to denying the trustworthiness of the same ,apostles and patristic writers on whose evidence is built the life of ,jesus himself4 ,to father the ,adept's beneficent deeds1 his raisings of the dead1 acts of charity1 healing powers1 etc41 on the 8old enemy0 would be rather dangerous at this time4 ,hence the stratagem to confuse the ideas of those who rely upon authorities and criticisms4 ,the ,church is far more clearsighted than any of our great historians4 ,the ,church knows that to deny the existence of that ,adept would lead her to denying the ,emperor ,vespasian and his ,historians1 the ,emperors ,alexander ,severus and ,aurelianus and their ,historians1 and finally to deny ,jesus and every evidence about ,him1 thus preparing the way to her flock for finally denying herself4 ,it becomes interesting to learn what she says in this emergency1 through her chosen speaker1 ,de ,mirville4 ,it is as follows3 ,what is there so new and so impossible in the narrative of ,damis concerning their voyages to the countries of the ,chaldees and the ,gymnosophists8--he asks4 ,try to recall1 before denying1 what were in those days those countries of marvels par excellence1 as also the testimony of such men as ,pythagoras1 ,empedocles and ,democritus1 who ought to be allowed to have known what they were writing about4 ,with what have we finally to reproach ,apollonius8 ,is it for having made1 as the ,oracles did1 a series of prophecies and predictions wonderfully verified8 ,no3 because1 better studied now1 we know what they are47#bda7 ,the ,oracles have now become to us1 what they were to every one during the past century1 from ,van ,dale to ,fontenelle4 ,is it for having been endowed with second sight1 and having had visions at a distance87#bdb7 ,no2 for such phenomena are at the present day endemical in half ,europe4 ,is it for having boasted of his knowledge of every existing language under the sun1 without having ever learned one of them8 ,but who can be ignorant of the fact that this is the best criterion7#bdc7 of the presence and assistance of a spirit of whatever nature it may be8 ,or is it for having believed in transmigration 7reincarnation78 ,it is still believed in 7by millions7 in our day4 ,no one has any idea of the number of the men of ,science who long for the re establishment of the ,druidical ,religion and of the ,mysteries of ,pythagoras4 ,or is it for having exorcised the demons and the plague8 ,the ,egyptians1 the ,etruscans and all the ,roman ,pontiffs had done so long before47#bdd7 ,for having conversed with the dead8 ,we do the same today1 or believe we do so--which is all the same4 ,for having believed in the ,empuses8 ,where is the ,demonologist that does not know that the ,empuse is the 8south demon0 referred to in ,david's ,psalms1 and dreaded then as it is feared even now in all ,northern ,europe87#bde7 ,for having made himself invisible at will8 ,it is one of the achievements of mesmerism4 ,for having appeared after his 7supposed7 death to the ,emperor ,aurelian above the city walls of ,tyana1 and for having compelled him thereby to raise the siege of that town8 ,such was the mission of every hero beyond the tomb1 and the reason of the worship vowed to the ,manes47#bdf7 ,for having descended into the famous den of ,trophonius1 and taken from it an old book preserved for years after by the ,emperor ,adrian in his ,antium library8 ,the trustworthy and sober ,pausanias had descended into the same den before ,apollonius1 and came back no less a believer4 ,for having disappeared at his death8 ,yes1 like ,romulus1 like ,votan1 like ,lycurgus1 like ,pythagoras17#bdg7 always under the most mysterious circumstances1 ever attended by apparitions1 revelations1 etc4 ,let us stop here and repeat once more3 had the life of ,apollonius been simple romance1 he would never have attained such a celebrity during his lifetime or created such a numerous sect1 one so enthusiastic after his death4 ,and1 to add to this1 had all this been a romance1 never would a ,caracalla have raised a heron to his memory7#bdh7 or ,alexander1 ,severus have placed his bust between those of two ,demi,gods and of the true ,god17#bdi7 or an ,empress have corresponded with him4 ,hardly rested from the hardships of the siege at ,jerusalem1 ,titus would not have hastened to write to ,apollonius a letter1 asking to meet him at ,argos and adding that his father and himself 7,titus7 owed all to him1 the great ,apollonius1 and that1 therefore1 his first thought was for their benefactor4 ,nor would the ,emperor ,aurelian have built a temple and a shrine to that great ,sage1 to thank him for his apparition and communication at ,tyana4 ,that posthumous conversation1 as all knew1 saved the city1 inasmuch as ,aurelian had in consequence raised the siege4 ,furthermore1 had it been a romance1 ,history would not have had ,vopiscus17#bej7 one of the most trustworthy ,pagan ,historians1 to certify to it4 ,finally1 ,apollonius would not have been the object of the admiration of such a noble character as ,epictetus1 and even of several of the ,fathers of the ,church2 ,jerome for instance1 in his better moments1 writing thus of ,apollonius3 ,this travelling philosopher found something to learn wherever he went2 and profiting everywhere thus improved with every day47#bea7 ,as to his prodigies1 without wishing to fathom them1 ,jerome most undeniably admits them as such2 which he would assuredly never have done1 had he not been compelled to do so by facts4 ,to end the subject1 had ,apollonius been a simple hero of a romance1 dramatised in the fourth century1 the ,ephesians would not1 in their enthusiastic gratitude1 have raised to him a golden statue for all the benefits he had conferred upon them47#beb7 ,,section ,,xviii4 ,,facts ,,underlying ,,adept ,,biographies4 ,the tree is known by its fruits2 the nature of the ,adept by his words and deeds4 ,these words of charity and mercy1 the noble advice put into the mouth of ,apollonius 7or of his sidereal phantom71 as given by ,vopiscus1 show the ,occultists who ,apollonius was4 ,why then call him the 8,medium of ,satan0 seventeen centuries later8 ,there must be a reason1 and a very potent reason1 to justify and explain the secret of such a strong animus of the ,church against one of the noblest men of his age4 ,there is a reason for it1 and we give it in the words of the author of the ,key to the ,hebrew,egyptian ,mystery in the ,source of ,measures1 and of ,professor ,seyffarth4 ,the latter analyses and explains the salient dates in the life of ,jesus1 and thus throws light on the conclusions of the former4 ,we quote both1 blending the two4 ,according to solar months 7of thirty days1 one of the calendars in use among the ,hebrews7 all remarkable events of the ,old ,testament happened on the days of the equinoxes and the solstices2 for instance1 the foundations and dedications of the temples and altars and consecration of the tabernacle4 ,on the same cardinal days1 the most remarkable events of the ,new ,testament happened2 for instance1 the annunciation1 the birth1 the resurrection of ,christ1 and the birth of ,john the ,baptist4 ,and thus we learn that all remarkable epochs of the ,new ,testament were typically sanctified a long time before by the ,old ,testament1 beginning at the day succeeding the end of the ,creation1 which was the day of the vernal equinox4 ,during the crucifixion1 on the #adth day of ,nisan1 ,dionysius ,areopagita saw1 in ,ethiopia1 an eclipse of the sun1 and he said1 8,now the ,lord 7,jehovah7 is suffering something40 ,then ,christ arose from the dead on the #bb;d ,march1 #ag ,nisan1 ,sunday1 the day of the vernal equinox 7,seyf41 quoting ,philo de ,septen7--that is1 on ,easter1 or on the day when the sun gives new life to the earth4 ,the words of ,john the ,baptist 8,he must increase1 but ,i must decrease10 serve to prove1 as is affirmed by the fathers of the church1 that ,john was born on the longest day of the year1 and ,christ1 who was six months younger1 on the shortest1 #bb;d ,june and #bb;d ,december1 the solstices4 ,this only goes to show that1 as to another phase1 ,john and ,jesus were but epitomisers of the history of the same sun1 under differences of aspect or condition2 and one condition following another1 of necessity1 the statement1 ,luke1 ix4 #g1 was not only not an empty one1 but it was true1 that which 8was said of some1 that 7in ,jesus7 ,john was risen from the dead40 7,and this consideration serves to explain why it has been that the ,life of ,apollonius of ,tyana1 by ,philostratus1 has been so persistently kept back from translation and from popular reading4 ,those who have studied it in the original have been forced to the comment that either the ,life of ,apollonius has been taken from the ,new ,testament1 or that the ,new ,testament narratives have been taken from the ,life of ,apollonius1 because of the manifest sameness of the means of construction of the narratives4 ,the explanation is simple enough1 when it is considered that the names of ,jesus1 ,hebrew 1 and ,apollonius1 or ,apollo1 are alike names of the sun in the heavens2 and necessarily the history of the one1 as to his travels through the signs1 with the personifications of his sufferings1 triumphs and miracles1 could be but the history of the other1 where there was a widespread1 common method of describing those travels by personification47 ,it seems also that1 for long afterward1 all this was known to rest upon an astronomical basis2 for the secular church1 so to speak1 was founded by ,constantine1 and the objective condition of the worship established was that part of his decree1 in which it was affirmed that the venerable day of the sun should be the day set apart for the worship of ,jesus ,christ1 as ,sunday4 ,there is something weird and startling in some other facts about this matter4 ,the prophet ,daniel 7true prophet1 as says ,graetz717#bec7 by use of the pyramid numbers1 or astrological numbers1 foretold the cutting off of the ,mshiac1 as it happened 7which would go to show the accuracy of his astronomical knowledge1 if there was an eclipse of the sun at that time74444 ,now1 however1 the temple was destroyed in the year #ga1 in the month ,virgo1 and #ga is the ,dove number1 as shown1 or #ga #e #cee1 and with the fish1 a ,jehovah number4 8,is it possible10 queries further on the author1 thus answering the intimate thought of every ,christian and ,occultist who reads and studies his work3 ,is it possible that the events of humanity do run coordinately with these number forms8 ,if so1 while ,jesus ,christ1 as an astronomical figure1 was true to all that has been advanced1 and more1 possibly1 ,he may1 as a man1 have filled up1 under the numbers1 answers in the sea of life to predestined type4 ,the personality of ,jesus does not appear to have been destroyed1 because1 as a condition1 he was answering to astronomical forms and relations4 ,the ,arabian says1 8,your destiny is written in the stars407#bed7 ,nor is the 8personality0 of ,apollonius 8destroyed0 for the same reason4 ,the case of ,jesus covers the ground for the same possibility in the cases of all ,adepts and ,avatras--such as ,buddha1 ,shankarchrya1 ,krishna1 etc4--all of these as great and as historical for their respective followers and in their countries1 as ,jesus of ,nazareth is now for ,christians and in this land4 ,but there is something more in the old literature of the early centuries4 ,iamblichus wrote a biography of the great ,pythagoras4 ,the latter so closely resembles the life of ,jesus that it may be taken for a travesty4 ,diogenes ,lartius and ,plutarch relate the history of ,plato according to a similar style47#bee7 ,why then wonder at the doubts that assail every scholar who studies all these lives8 ,the ,church herself knew all these doubts in her early stages2 and though only one of her ,popes has been known publicly and openly as a ,pagan1 how many more were there who were too ambitious to reveal the truth8 ,this 8mystery10 for mystery indeed it is to those who1 not being ,initiates1 fail to find the key of the perfect similitude between the lives of ,pythagoras1 ,buddha1 ,apollonius1 etc4--is only a natural result for those who know that all these great characters were ,initiates of the same ,school4 ,for them there is neither 8travesty0 nor 8copy0 of one from the other2 for them they are all 8originals10 only painted to represent one and the same subject3 the mystic1 and at the same time the public1 life of the ,initiates sent into the world to save portions of humanity1 if they could not save the whole bulk4 ,hence1 the same programme for all4 ,the assumed 8immaculate origin0 for each1 referring to their 8mystic birth0 during the ,mystery of ,initiation1 and accepted literally by the multitudes1 encouraged in this by the better informed but ambitious clergy4 ,thus1 the mother of each one of them was declared a virgin1 conceiving her son directly by the ,holy ,spirit of ,god2 and the ,sons1 in consequence1 were the 8,sons of ,god10 though in truth1 none of them was any more entitled to such recognition than were the rest of his brother ,initiates1 for they were all--so far as their mystic lives were concerned--only 8the epitomisers of the history of the same ,sun10 which epitome is another mystery within the ,mystery4 ,the biographies of the external personalities bearing the names of such heroes have nothing to do with1 and are quite independent of the private lives of the heroes1 being only the mystic records of their public and1 parallel therewith1 of their inner lives1 in their characters as ,neophytes and ,initiates4 ,hence1 the manifest sameness of the means of construction of their respective biographies4 ,from the beginning of ,humanity the ,cross1 or ,man1 with his arms stretched out horizontally1 typifying his kosmic origin1 was connected with his psychic nature and with the struggles which lead to ,initiation4 ,but1 if it is once shown that 7a7 every true ,adept had1 and still has1 to pass through the seven and the twelve trials of ,initiation1 symbolised by the twelve labours of ,hercules2 7b7 that the day of his real birth is regarded as that day when he is born into the world spiritually1 his very age being counted from the hour of his second birth1 which makes of him a 8twiceborn10 a ,dvija or ,initiate1 on which day he is indeed born of a ,god and from an immaculate ,mother2 and 7c7 that the trials of all these personages are made to correspond with the ,esoteric significance of initiatory rites--all of which corresponded to the twelve zodiacal signs--then every one will see the meaning of the travels of all those heroes through the signs of the ,sun in ,heaven2 and that they are in each individual case a personification of the 8sufferings1 triumphs and miracles0 of an ,adept1 before and after his ,initiation4 ,when to the world at large all this is explained1 then also the mystery of all those lives1 so closely resembling each other that the history of one seems to be the history of the other1 and vice vers1 will1 like everything else1 become plain4 ,take an instance3 ,the legends--for they are all legends for exoteric purposes1 whatever may be the denials in one case--of the lives of ,krishna1 ,hercules1 ,pythagoras1 ,buddha1 ,jesus1 ,apollonius1 ,chaitanya4 ,on the worldly plane1 their biographies1 if written by one outside the circle1 would differ greatly from what we read of them in the narratives that are preserved of their mystic lives4 ,nevertheless1 however much masked and hidden from profane gaze1 the chief features of such lives will all be found there in common4 ,each of those characters is represented as a divinely begotten ,sotr 7,saviour71 a title bestowed on deities1 great kings and heroes2 everyone of them1 whether at their birth or afterwards1 is searched for1 and threatened with death 7yet never killed7 by an opposing power 7the world of ,matter and ,illusion71 whether it be called a king ,kansa1 king ,herod1 or king ,mra 7the ,evil ,power74 ,they are all tempted1 persecuted and finally said to have been murdered at the end of the rite of ,initiation1 i4e41 in their physical personalities1 of which they are supposed to have been rid for ever after spiritual 8resurrection0 or 8birth40 ,and having thus come to an end by this supposed violent death1 they all descend to the ,nether ,world1 the ,pit or ,hell--the ,kingdom of ,temptation1 ,lust and ,matter1 therefore of ,darkness1 whence returning1 having overcome the 8,chrestcondition10 they are glorified and become 8,gods40 ,it is not in the course of their everyday life1 then1 that the great similarity is to be sought1 but in their inner state and in the most important events of their career as religious teachers4 ,all this is connected with1 and built upon1 an astronomical basis1 which serves1 at the same time1 as a foundation for the representation of the degrees and trials of ,initiation3 descent into the ,kingdom of ,darkness and ,matter1 for the last time1 to emerge therefrom as 8,suns of ,righteousness10 is the most important of these and1 therefore1 is found in the history of all the ,sotrs--from ,orpheus and ,hercules1 down to ,krishna and ,christ4 ,says ,euripides3 ,heracles1 who has gone from the chambers of earth1 ,leaving the nether home of ,pluto47#bef7 ,and ,virgil writes3 ,at ,thee the ,stygian lakes trembled2 ,thee the janitor of ,orcus ,feared4444 ,thee not even ,typhon frightened4444 ,hail1 true son of ,jove1 glory added to the ,gods47#beg7 ,orpheus seeks1 in the kingdom of ,pluto1 ,eurydice1 his lost ,soul2 ,krishna goes down into the infernal regions and rescues therefrom his six brothers1 he being the seventh ,principle2 a transparent allegory of his becoming a 8perfect ,initiate10 the whole of the six ,principles merging into the seventh4 ,jesus is made to descend into the kingdom of ,satan to save the soul of ,adam1 or the symbol of material physical humanity4 ,have any of our learned ,orientalists ever thought of searching for the origin of this allegory1 for the parent 8,seed0 of that 8,tree of ,life0 which bears such verdant boughs since it was first planted on earth by the hand of its 8,builders08 ,we fear not4 ,yet it is found1 as is now shown1 even in the exoteric1 distorted interpretations of the ,vedas--of the ,rig ,veda1 the oldest1 the most trustworthy of all the four--this root and seed of all future ,initiate,saviours being called in it the ,visvakarm1 the 8,father0 ,principle1 8beyond the comprehension of mortals20 in the second stage ,srya1 the 8,son10 who offers ,himself as a sacrifice to ,himself2 in the third1 the ,initiate1 who sacrifices ,his physical to ,his spiritual ,self4 ,it is in ,visvakarm1 the 8omnificent10 who becomes 7mystically7 ,vikkartana1 the 8sun shorn of his beams10 who suffers for his too ardent nature1 and then becomes glorified 7by purification71 that the keynote of the ,initiation into the greatest ,mystery of ,nature was struck4 ,hence the secret of the wonderful 8similarity40 ,all this is allegorical and mystical1 and yet perfectly comprehensible and plain to any student of ,eastern ,occultism1 even superficially acquainted with the ,mysteries of ,initiation4 ,in our objective ,universe of ,matter and false appearances the ,sun is the most fitting emblem of the lifegiving1 beneficent ,deity4 ,in the subjective1 boundless ,world of ,spirit and ,reality the bright luminary has another and a mystical significance1 which cannot be fully given to the public4 ,the socalled 8idolatrous0 ,prss and ,hindus are certainly nearer the truth in their religious reverence for the ,sun1 than the cold1 everanalysing1 and as evermistaken1 public is prepared to believe1 at present4 ,the ,theosophists1 who will be alone able to take in the meaning1 may be told that the ,sun is the external manifestation of the ,seventh ,principle of our ,planetary ,system1 while the ,moon is its ,fourth ,principle1 shining in the borrowed robes of her master1 saturated with and reflecting every passionate impulse and evil desire of her grossly material body1 ,earth4 ,the whole cycle of ,adeptship and ,initiation and all its mysteries are connected with1 and subservient to1 these two and the ,seven ,planets4 ,spiritual clairvoyance is derived from the ,sun2 all psychic states1 diseases1 and even lunacy1 proceed from the ,moon4 ,according even to the data of ,history--her conclusions being remarkably erroneous while her premises are mostly correct--there is an extraordinary agreement between the 8legends0 of every ,founder of a ,religion 7and also between the rites and dogmas of all7 and the names and course of constellations headed by the ,sun4 ,it does not follow1 however1 because of this1 that both ,founders and their ,religions should be1 the one myths1 and the other superstitions4 ,they are1 one and all1 the different versions of the same natural primeval ,mystery1 on which the ,wisdom,religion was based1 and the development of its ,adepts subsequently framed4 ,and now once more we have to beg the reader not to lend an ear to the charge--against ,theosophy in general and the writer in particular--of disrespect toward one of the greatest and noblest characters in the ,history of ,adeptship--,jesus of ,nazareth--nor even of hatred to the ,church4 ,the expression of truth and fact can hardly be regarded1 with any approximation to justice1 as blasphemy or hatred4 ,the whole question hangs upon the solution of that one point3 ,was ,jesus as 8,son of ,god0 and 8,saviour0 of ,mankind1 unique in the ,world's annals8 ,was ,his case--among so many similar claims--the only exceptional and unprecedented one2 ,his birth the sole supernaturally immaculate2 and were all others1 as maintained by the ,church1 but blasphemous ,satanic copies and plagiarisms by anticipation8 ,or was ,he only the 8son of his deeds10 a preeminently holy man1 and a reformer1 one of many1 who paid with ,his life for the presumption of endeavouring1 in the face of ignorance and despotic power1 to enlighten mankind and make its burden lighter by ,his ,ethics and ,philosophy8 ,the first necessitates a blind1 allresisting faith2 the latter is suggested to every one by reason and logic4 ,moreover1 has the ,church always believed as she does now--or rather1 as she pretends she does1 in order to be thus justified in directing her anathema against those who disagree with her--or has she passed through the same throes of doubt1 nay1 of secret denial and unbelief1 suppressed only by the force of ambition and love of power8 ,the question must be answered in the affirmative as to the second alternative4 ,it is an irrefutable conclusion1 and a natural inference based on facts known from historical records4 ,leaving for the present untouched the lives of many ,popes and ,saints that loudly belied their claims to infallibility and holiness1 let the reader turn to ,ecclesiastical ,history1 the records of the growth and progress of the ,christian ,church 7not of ,christianity71 and he will find the answer on those pages4 ,says a writer3 ,the ,church has known too well the suggestions of freethought created by enquiry1 as also all those doubts that provoke her anger today2 and the 8sacred truths0 she would promulgate have been in turn admitted and repudiated1 transformed and altered1 amplified and curtailed1 by the dignitaries of the ,church hierarchy1 even as regards the most fundamental dogmas4 ,where is that ,god or ,hero whose origin1 biography1 and genealogy were more hazy1 or more difficult to define and finally agree upon than those of ,jesus8 ,how was the now irrevocable dogma with regard to ,his true nature settled at last8 ,by ,his mother1 according to the ,evangelists1 ,he was a man--a simple mortal man2 by ,his ,father ,he is ,god6 ,but how8 ,is ,he then man or ,god1 or is ,he both at the same time8 asks the perplexed writer4 ,truly the propositions offered on this point of the doctrine have caused floods of ink and blood to be shed1 in turn1 on poor ,humanity1 and still the doubts are not at rest4 ,in this1 as in everything else1 the wise ,church ,councils have contradicted themselves and changed their minds a number of times4 ,let us recapitulate and throw a glance at the texts offered for our inspection4 ,this is ,history4 ,the ,bishop ,paul of ,samosata denied the divinity of ,christ at the first ,council of ,antioch2 at the very origin and birth of theological ,christianity1 ,he was called 8,son of ,god0 merely on account of ,his holiness and good deeds4 ,his blood was corruptible in the ,sacrament of the ,eucharist4 ,at the ,council of ,nica1 held ,a4,d4 #cbe1 ,arius came out with his premisses1 which nearly broke asunder the ,catholic ,union4 ,seventeen bishops defended the doctrines of ,arius1 who was exiled for them4 ,nevertheless1 thirty years after1 ,a4,d4 #cee1 at the ,council of ,milan1 three hundred bishops signed a letter of adherence to the ,arian views1 notwithstanding that ten years earlier1 ,a4,d4 #cde1 at a new ,council of ,antioch1 the ,eusebians had proclaimed that ,jesus ,christ was the ,son of ,god and ,one with ,his ,father4 ,at the ,council of ,sirmium1 ,a4,d4 #ceg1 the 8,son0 had become no longer consubstantial4 ,the ,anomans1 who denied that consubstantiality1 and the ,arians were triumphant4 ,a year later1 at the second ,council of ,ancyra1 it was decreed that the 8,son was not consubstantial but only similar to the ,father in his substance40 ,pope ,liberius ratified the decision4 ,during several centuries the ,councils fought and quarrelled1 supporting the most contradictory and opposite views1 the fruit of their laborious travail being the ,holy ,trinity1 which1 ,minervalike1 issued forth from the theological brain1 armed with all the thunders of the ,church4 ,the new mystery was ushered into the world amid some terrible strifes1 in which murder and other crimes had a high hand4 ,at the ,council of ,saragossa1 ,a4,d4 #chj1 it was proclaimed that the ,father1 ,son and ,holy ,spirit are one and the same ,person1 ,christ's human nature being merely an 8illusion0--an echo of the ,avatric ,hindu doctrine4 8,once upon this slippery path the ,fathers had to slide down ad absurdum--which they did not fail of doing40 ,how deny human nature in him who was born of a woman8 ,the only wise remark made during one of the ,councils of ,constantinople came from ,eutyches1 who was bold enough to say3 8,may ,god preserve me from reasoning on the nature of my ,god0--for which he was excommunicated by ,pope ,flavius4 ,at the ,council of ,ephesus1 ,a4,d4 #ddi1 ,eutyches had his revenge4 ,as ,eusebius1 the veracious ,bishop of ,csarea1 was forcing him into the admission of two distinct natures in ,jesus ,christ1 the ,council rebelled against him and it was proposed that ,eusebius should be burned alive4 ,the bishops arose like one man1 and with fists clenched1 foaming with rage1 demanded that ,eusebius should be torn into two halves1 and be dealt by as he would deal with ,jesus1 whose nature he divided4 ,eutyches was re established in his power and office1 ,eusebius and ,flavius deposed4 ,then the two parties attacked each other most violently and fought4 ,st4 ,flavius was so illtreated by ,bishop ,diodorus1 who assaulted and kicked him1 that he died a few days later from the injuries inflicted4 ,every incongruity was courted in these ,councils1 and the result is the present living paradoxes called ,church dogmas4 ,for instance1 at the first ,council of ,ancyra1 ,a4,d4 #cad1 it was asked1 8,in baptizing a woman with child1 is the unborn baby also baptized by the fact80 ,the ,council answered in the negative2 because1 as was alleged1 8the person thus receiving baptism must be a consenting party1 which is impossible to the child in its mother's womb40 ,thus then unconsciousness is a canonical obstacle to baptism1 and thus no child baptised nowadays is baptised at all in fact4 ,and then what becomes of the tens of thousands of starving heathen babies baptised by the missionaries during famines1 and otherwise surreptitiously 8saved0 by the too zealous ,padres8 ,follow one after another the debates and decisions of the numberless ,councils1 and behold on what a jumble of contradictions the present infallible and ,apostolic ,church is built6 ,and now we can see how greatly paradoxical1 when taken literally1 is the assertion in ,genesis3 8,god created man in his own image40 ,besides the glaring fact that it is not the ,adam of dust 7of ,chapter ii471 who is thus made in the divine image1 but the ,divine ,androgyne 7of ,chapter i471 or ,adam ,kadmon1 one can see for oneself that ,god--the ,god of the ,christians at any rate--was created by man in his own image1 amid the kicks1 blows and murders of the early ,councils4 ,a curious fact1 one that throws a flood of light on the claim that ,jesus was an ,initiate and a martyred ,adept1 is given in the work1 7already so often referred to7 which may be called 8a mathematical revelation04--,the ,source of ,measures4 ,attention is called to the part of the #dfth verse of the #bgth ,chapter of ,matthew1 as follows3 8,eli1 ,eli1 ,lama ,sabachthani8--that is to say1 ,my ,god1 my ,god1 why hast thou forsaken me80 ,of course1 our versions are taken from the original ,greek manuscripts 7the reason why we have no original ,hebrew manuscripts concerning these occurrences being because the enigmas in ,hebrew would betray themselves on comparison with the sources of their derivation1 the ,old ,testament74 ,the ,greek manuscripts1 without exception1 give these words as-- ,they are ,hebrew words1 rendered into the ,greek1 and in ,hebrew are as follows3 ,the ,scripture of these words says1 8that is to say1 ,my ,god1 my ,god1 why hast thou forsaken me80 as their proper translation4 ,here then are the words1 beyond all dispute2 and beyond all question1 such is the interpretation given of them by ,scripture4 ,now the words will not bear this interpretation1 and it is a false rendering4 ,the true meaning is just the opposite of the one given1 and is-- ,my ,god1 my ,god1 how thou dost glorify me6 ,but even more1 for while lama is why1 or how1 as a verbal it connects the idea of to dazzle1 or adverbially1 it could run 8how dazzlingly10 and so on4 ,to the unwary reader this interpretation is enforced1 and made to answer1 as it were1 to the fulfilment of a prophetic utterance1 by a marginal reference to the first verse of the twentysecond ,psalm1 which reads3 8,my ,god1 my ,god1 why hast thou forsaken me80 ,the ,hebrew of this verse for these words is-- as to which the reference is correct1 and the interpretation sound and good1 but with an utterly different word4 ,the words are-- ,eli1 ,eli1 lamah azabvthani8 ,no wit of man1 however scholarly1 can save this passage from falseness of rendering on its face2 and as so1 it becomes a most terrible blow upon the proper firstface sacredness of the recital47#beh7 ,for ten years or more1 sat the revisers 787 of the ,bible1 a most imposing and solemn array of the learned of the land1 the greatest ,hebrew and ,greek scholars of ,england1 purporting to correct the mistakes and blunders1 the sins of omission and of commission of their less learned predecessors1 the translators of the ,bible4 ,are we going to be told that none of them saw the glaring difference between the ,hebrew words in ,psalm xxii41 azabvthani1 and sabachthani in ,matthew2 that they were not aware of the deliberate falsification8 ,for 8falsification0 it was4 ,and if we are asked the reason why the early ,church ,fathers resorted to it1 the answer is plain3 ,because the ,sacramental words belonged in their true rendering to ,pagan temple rites4 ,they were pronounced after the terrible trials of ,initiation1 and were still fresh in the memory of some of the 8,fathers0 when the ,gospel of ,matthew was edited into the ,greek language4 ,because1 finally1 many of the ,hierophants of the ,mysteries1 and many more of the ,initiates were still living in those days1 and the sentence rendered in its true words would class ,jesus directly with the simple ,initiates4 ,the words 8,my ,god1 my ,sun1 thou hast poured thy radiance upon me60 were the final words that concluded the thanksgiving prayer of the ,initiate1 8the ,son and the glorified ,elect of the ,sun40 ,in ,egypt we find to this day carvings and paintings that represent the rite4 ,the candidate is between two divine sponsors2 one 8,osiris,sun0 with the head of a hawk1 representing life1 the other ,mercury--the ibisheaded1 psychopompic genius1 who guides the ,souls after death to their new abode1 ,hades--standing for the death of the physical body1 figuratively4 ,both are shown pouring the 8stream of life10 the water of purification1 on the head of the ,initiate1 the two streams of which1 interlacing1 form a cross4 ,the better to conceal the truth1 this bassorelievo has also been explained as a 8,pagan presentment of a ,christian truth40 ,the ,chevalier des ,mousseaux calls this ,mercury3 ,the assessor of ,osiris,sol1 as ,st4 ,michael is the assessor1 ,ferouer1 of the ,word4 ,the monogram of ,chrestos and the ,labarum1 the standard of ,constantine--who1 by the by1 died a ,pagan and was never baptised--is a symbol derived from the above rite and also denotes 8life and death40 ,long before the sign of the ,cross was adopted as a ,christian symbol1 it was employed as a secret sign of recognition among ,neophytes and ,adepts4 ,say liphas ,lvi3 ,the sign of the cross adopted by the ,christians does not belong exclusively to them4 ,it is kabalistic1 and represents the oppositions and quaternary equilibrium of the elements4 ,we see by the occult verse of the ,pater1 to which we have called attention in another work1 that there were originally two ways of making it1 or1 at least1 two very different formulas to express its meaning3 one reserved for priests and initiates2 the other given to neophytes and the profane47#bei7 ,one can understand now why the ,gospel of ,matthew1 the ,evangel of the ,ebionites1 has been for ever excluded in its ,hebrew form from the world's curious gaze4 ,jerome found the authentic and original ,evangel written in ,hebrew1 by ,matthew the ,publican1 at the library collected at ,csarea by the martyr ,pamphilius4 8,i received permission from the ,nazarans1 who at ,bera of ,syria used this 7gospel7 to translate it10 he writes toward the end of the fourth century47#bfj7 8,in the ,evangel which the ,nazarenes and ,ebionites use10 said ,jerome1 8which recently ,i translated from ,hebrew into ,greek1 and which is called by most persons the genuine gospel of ,matthew10 etc47#bfa7 ,that the apostles had received a 8secret doctrine0 from ,jesus1 and that he himself taught one1 is evident from the following words of ,jerome1 who confessed it in an unguarded moment4 ,writing to the ,bishops ,chromatius and ,heliodorus1 he complains that 8a difficult work is enjoined1 since this 7translation7 has been commanded me by your ,felicities1 which ,st4 ,matthew himself1 the ,apostle and ,evangelist1 did not wish to be openly written4 ,for if this had not been secret1 he 7,matthew7 would have added to the ,evangel that what he gave forth was his2 but he made up this book sealed up in the ,hebrew characters1 which he put forth even in such a way that the book1 written in ,hebrew letters and by the hand of himself1 might be possessed by the men most religious2 who also1 in the course of time1 received it from those who preceded them4 ,but this very book they never gave to any one to be transcribed1 and its text they related some one way and some another407#bfb7 ,and he adds further on the same page3 8,and it happened that this book1 having been published by a disciple of ,manichus1 named ,seleucus1 who also wrote falsely ,the ,acts of the ,apostles1 exhibited matter not for edification1 but for destruction2 and that this 7book7 was approved in a synod which the ears of the ,church properly refused to listen to407#bfc7 ,jerome admits1 himself1 that the book which he authenticates as being written 8by the hand of ,matthew10 was nevertheless a book which1 notwithstanding that he translated it twice1 was nearly unintelligible to him1 for it was arcane4 ,nevertheless1 ,jerome coolly sets down every commentary upon it but his own as heretical4 ,more than that1 ,jerome knew that this ,gospel was the only original one1 yet he becomes more zealous than ever in his persecution of the 8,heretics40 ,why8 ,because to accept it was equivalent to reading the death sentence of the established ,church4 ,the ,gospel according to the ,hebrews was well known to have been the only one accepted for four centuries by the ,jewish ,christians1 the ,nazarenes and the ,ebionites4 ,and neither of the latter accepted the divinity of ,christ47#bfd7 ,the ,ebionites were the first1 the earliest ,christians1 whose representative was the ,gnostic author of the ,clementine ,homilies1 and as the author of ,supernatural ,religion shows17#bfe7 ,ebionitic ,gnosticism had once been the purest form of ,christianity4 ,they were the pupils and followers of the early ,nazarenes--the kabalistic ,gnostics4 ,they believed in the ons1 as the ,cerinthians did1 and that 8the world was put together by ,angels0 7,dhyn ,chohans71 as ,epiphanius complains 7,contra ,ebionitas73 8,ebion had the opinion of the ,nazarenes1 the form of ,cerinthians40 8,they decided that ,christ was of the seed of a man10 he laments47#bff7 ,thus again3 ,the badge of ,dan,scorpio is deathlife1 in the symbol as crossbones and skull1 444 or lifedeath 444 the standard of ,constantine1 the ,roman ,emperor4 ,abel has been shown to be ,jesus1 and ,cain,vulcain1 or ,mars1 pierced him4 ,constantine was the ,roman ,emperor1 whose warlike god was ,mars1 and a ,roman soldier pierced ,jesus on the cross4444 ,but the piercing of ,abel was the consummation of his marriage with ,cain1 and this was proper under the form of ,mars ,generator2 hence the double glyph1 one of ,mars,generator ,osiris,sun and ,mars ,destroyer ,mercury the ,god of ,death in the ,egyptian basso relievo in one2 significant1 again1 of the primal idea of the living cosmos1 or of birth and death1 as necessary to the continuation of the stream of life47#bfg7 ,to quote once more from ,isis ,unveiled3 ,a ,latin cross of a perfect ,christian shape was found hewn upon the granite slabs of the ,adytum of the ,serapeum2 and the monks did not fail to claim that the cross had been hallowed by the ,pagans in a 8spirit of prophecy40 ,at least1 ,sozomen1 with an air of triumph1 records the fact47#bfh7 ,but archology and symbolism1 those tireless and implacable enemies of clerical false pretences1 have found in the hieroglyphics of the legend running round the design at least a partial interpretation of its meaning4 ,according to ,king and other numismatists and archologists1 the cross was placed there as the symbol of eternal life4 ,such a ,tau1 or ,egyptian cross1 was used in the ,bacchic and ,eleusinian ,mysteries4 ,symbol of the dual generative power1 it was laid upon the breast of the ,initiate1 after his 8new birth0 was accomplished1 and the ,myst had returned from their baptism in the sea4 ,it was a mystic sign that his spiritual birth had regenerated and united his astral soul with his divine spirit1 and that he was ready to ascend in spirit to the blessed abodes of light and glory--the ,eleusinia4 ,the ,tau was a magic talisman at the same time as a religious emblem4 ,it was adopted by the ,christians through the ,gnostics and ,kabalists1 who used it largely1 as their numerous gems testify4 ,these in turn had the ,tau 7or handled cross7 from the ,egyptians1 and the ,latin ,cross from the ,buddhist missionaries1 who brought it from ,india 7where it can be found even now7 two or three centuries ,b4,c4 ,the ,assyrians1 ,egyptians1 ancient ,americans1 ,hindus and ,romans had it in various1 but very slight modifications of shape4 ,till very late in the middle ages1 it was considered a potent spell again at epilepsy and demoniacal possession1 and the 8signet of the living ,god0 brought down in ,st4 ,john's vision by the angel ascending from the east to 8seal the servants of our ,god in the foreheads10 was but the same mystic ,tau--the ,egyptian ,cross4 ,in the painted glass of ,st4 ,denis 7,france7 this angel is represented as stamping this sign on the forehead of the elect2 the legend reads1 ,,signum ,,tay4 ,in ,king's ,gnostics1 the author reminds us that 8this mark is commonly borne by ,st4 ,anthony1 an ,egyptian recluse407#bfi7 ,what the real meaning of the ,tau was1 is explained to us by the ,christian ,st4 ,john1 the ,egyptian ,hermes1 and the ,hindu ,brahmans4 ,it is but too evident that1 with the ,apostle at least1 it meant the 8,ineffable ,name10 as he calls this 8signet of the living ,god0 a few chapters further on7#bgj7 the 8,father's name written in their foreheads40 ,the ,brahmtm1 the chief of the ,hindu ,initiates1 had on his head gear two keys1 symbol of the revealed mystery of life and death1 placed crosslike2 and in some ,buddhist pagodas of ,tartary and ,mongolia1 the entrance of a chamber within the temple1 generally containing the staircase which leads to the inner dagoba17#bga7 and the porticos of some ,prachidas7#bgb7 are ornamented with a cross formed of two fishes1 as found on some of the zodiacs of the ,buddhists4 ,we should not wonder at all at learning that the sacred device in the tombs in the catacombs at ,rome1 the 8,vesica ,piscis10 was derived from the said ,buddhist zodiacal sign4 ,how general must have been that geometrical figure in the worldsymbols1 may be inferred from the fact that there is a ,masonic tradition that ,solomon's temple was built on three foundations1 forming the 8triple ,tau0 or three crosses4 ,in its mystical sense1 the ,egyptian cross owes its origin1 as an emblem1 to the realisation by the earliest philosophy of an androgynous dualism of every manifestation in nature1 which proceeds from the abstract ideal of a likewise androgynous deity1 while the ,christian emblem is simply due to chance4 ,had the ,mosaic law prevailed1 ,jesus should have been lapidated47#bgc7 ,the crucifix was an instrument of torture1 and utterly common among ,romans as it was unknown among ,semitic nations4 ,it was called the 8,tree of ,infamy40 ,it is but later that it was adopted as a ,christian symbol2 but during the first two decades the apostles looked upon it with horror47#bgd7 ,it is certainly not the ,christian ,cross that ,john had in mind when speaking of the 8signet of the living ,god10 but the mystic ,tau--the ,tetragrammaton1 or mighty name1 which1 on the most ancient ,kabalistic talismans1 was represented by the four ,hebrew letters composing the ,holy ,word4 ,the famous ,lady ,ellenborough1 known among the ,arabs of ,damascus1 and in the desert1 after her last marriage1 as ,hanoum ,medjouye1 had a talisman in her possession1 presented to her by a ,druse from ,mount ,lebanon4 ,it was recognised by a certain sign on its left corner as belonging to that class of gems which is known in ,palestine as a 8,messianic0 amulet1 of the second or third century ,b4,c4 ,it is a green stone of a pentagonal form2 at the bottom is engraved a fish2 higher1 ,solomon's ,seal27#bge7 and still higher1 the four ,chaldaic letters--,jod1 ,he1 ,vau1 ,he1 ,,iaho1 which form the name of the ,deity4 ,these are arranged in quite an unusual way1 running from below upward1 in reversed order1 and forming the ,egyptian ,tau4 ,around these there is a legend which1 as the gem is not our property1 we are not at liberty to give4 ,the ,tau1 in its mystical sense1 as well as the ,crux ansata1 is the ,tree of ,life4 ,it is well known that the earliest ,christian emblems--before it was ever attempted to represent the bodily appearance of ,jesus--were the ,lamb1 the ,good ,shepherd1 and ,the ,fish4 ,the origin of the latter emblem1 which has so puzzled the archologists1 thus becomes comprehensible4 ,the whole secret lies in the easily ascertained fact that1 while in the ,kabalah the ,king ,messiah is called 8,interpreter10 or ,revealer of the ,mystery1 and shown to be the fifth emanation1 in the ,talmud--for reasons we will now explain--the ,messiah is very often designated as 8,,dag10 or the ,fish4 ,this is an inheritance from the ,chaldees1 and relates--as the very name indicates--to the ,babylonian ,dagon1 the manfish1 who was the instructor and interpreter of the people1 to whom he appeared4 ,abarbanel explains the name1 by stating that the sign of his 7,messiah's7 coming is the conjunction of ,saturn and ,jupiter in the sign ,pisces47#bgf7 ,therefore1 as the ,christians were intent upon identifying their ,christos with the ,messiah of the ,old ,testament1 they adopted it so readily as to forget that its true origin might be traced still further back than the ,babylonian ,dagon4 ,how eagerly and closely the ideal of ,jesus was united1 by the early ,christians1 with every imaginable kabalistic and pagan tenet1 may be inferred from the language of ,clemens1 of ,alexandria1 addressed to his coreligionists4 ,when they were debating upon the choice of the most appropriate symbol to remind them of ,jesus1 ,clemens advised them in the following words3 8,let the engraving upon the gem of your ring be either a dove1 or a ship running before the wind 7the ,argha71 or a fish40 ,was the good father1 when writing this sentence1 labouring under the recollection of ,joshua1 son of ,nun 7called ,jesus in the ,greek and ,slavonian versions72 or had he forgotten the real interpretation of these pagan symbols87#bgg7 ,and now1 with the help of all these passages scattered hither and thither in ,isis and other works of this kind1 the reader will see and judge for himself which of the two explanations--the ,christian or that of the ,occultist--is the nearer to truth4 ,if ,jesus were not an ,initiate1 why should all these allegorical incidents of his life be given8 ,why should such extreme trouble be taken1 so much time wasted trying to make the above3 7a7 answer and dovetail with purposely picked out sentences in the ,old ,testament1 to show them as prophecies2 and 7b7 to preserve in them the initiatory symbols1 the emblems so pregnant with ,occult meaning and all of these belonging to ,pagan mystic ,philosophy8 ,the author of the ,source of ,measures gives out that mystical intent2 but only once now and again1 in its onesided1 numerical and kabalistic meaning1 without paying any attention to1 or having concern with1 the primeval and more spiritual origin1 and he deals with it only so far as it relates to the ,old ,testament4 ,he attributes the purposed change in the sentence 8,eli1 ,eli1 lama sabachthani0 to the principle already mentioned of the crossed bones and skull in the ,labarum1 ,as an emblem of death1 being placed over the door of life and signifying birth1 or of the intercontainment of two opposite principles in one1 just as1 mystically1 the ,saviour was held to be manwoman47#bgh7 ,the author's idea is to show the mystic blending by the ,gospel writers of ,jehovah1 ,cain1 ,abel1 etc41 with ,jesus 7in accordance with ,jewish kabalistic numeration72 the better he succeeds1 the more clearly he shows that it was a forced blending1 and that we have not a record of the real events of the life of ,jesus1 narrated by eyewitnesses or the ,apostles4 ,the narrative is all based on the signs of the ,zodiac3 ,each a double sign or malefemale in ancient astrological ,magic--viz3 it was ,taurus,eve1 and ,scorpio was ,mars,lupa1 or ,mars with the female wolf in relation to ,romulus4 ,so1 as these signs were opposites of each other1 yet met in the centre1 they were connected2 and so in fact it was1 and in a double sense1 the conception of the year was in ,taurus1 as the conception of ,eve by ,mars1 her opposite1 in ,scorpio4 ,the birth would be at the winter solstice1 or ,christmas4 ,on the contrary1 by conception in ,scorpio--viz41 of ,lupa by ,taurus--birth would be in ,leo4 ,scorpio was ,chrstos in humiliation1 while ,leo was ,christos in triumph4 ,while ,taurus,eve fulfilled astronomical functions1 ,mars,lupa fulfilled spiritual ones by type47#bgi7 ,the author bases all this on ,egyptian correlations and meanings of ,gods and ,goddesses1 but ignores the ryan1 which are far earlier4 ,mooth or ,mouth1 was the ,egyptian cognomen of ,venus1 7,eve1 mother of all living7 as ,vach1 mother of all living1 a permutation of ,aditi1 as ,eve was one of ,sephira or the moon4 ,plutarch 7,isis1 #cgd7 hands it down that ,isis was sometimes called ,muth1 which word means mother 444 7,issa1 1 woman74 7,isis1 p4 #cgb74 ,isis1 he says is that part of ,nature1 which1 as feminine1 contains in herself1 as 7nutrix7 nurse1 all things to be born4444 8,certainly the moon10 speaking astronomically1 8chiefly exercises this function in ,taurus1 ,venus being the house 7in opposition to ,mars1 generator1 in ,scorpio71 because the sign is luna1 hypsoma4 ,since 444 ,isis ,metheur differs from ,isis ,muth and that in the vocable ,muth the notion of bringing forth may be concealed1 and since fructification must take place1 ,sol being joined with ,luna in ,libra1 it is not improbable that ,muth first indeed signifies ,venus in ,libra2 hence ,luna in ,libra40 7,beitrge zur ,kenntniss1 pars4 #aa1 ,s4 #i1 under ,muth477#bhj7 ,then ,fuerst1 under ,bohu1 is quoted to show ,the double play upon the word ,muth by help of which the real intent is produced in the occult way 444 sin1 death1 and woman are one in the glyph1 and correlatively connected with intercourse and death47#bha7 ,all this is applied by the author only to the exoteric and ,jewish euhemerised symbols1 whereas they were meant1 first of all1 to conceal cosmogonical mysteries1 and then1 those of anthropological evolution with reference to the ,seven ,races1 already evoluted and to come1 and especially as regards the last branch races of the third ,root,race4 ,however1 the word void 7primeval ,chaos7 is shown to be taken for ,eve,venus,naamah1 agreeably with ,fuerst's definition2 for as he says3 ,in this primitive signification of void was bohu taken in the ,biblical cosmogony1 and used in establishing the dogma ,jes 7us7 m'aven1 7,jesus from nothing71 respecting creation4 ,which shows the writers of the ,new ,testament considerably skilled in the ,kabalah and ,occult ,sciences1 and corroborates still more our assertion4 ,hence ,aquila translates vulg4 vacua 7hence vacca1 cow7 hence also the horns of ,isis--,nature1 ,earth1 and the ,moon--taken from ,vch1 the ,hindu 8,mother of all that lives10 identified with ,virj and called in ,atharvaveda the daughter of ,kma1 the first desires3 8,that daughter of thine1 ,o ,kma1 is called the cow1 she whom ,sages name ,vch,virj10 who was milked by ,brihaspati1 the ,rishi1 which is another mystery ,onkelos and ,samarit4 4 ,the ,phnician cosmogony has connected ,bohu into a personified expression denoting the primitive substance1 and as a deity1 the mother of races of the gods which is ,aditi and ,vch4 ,the ,aramean name 1 1 1 1 1 ,buto1 for the mother of the gods1 which passed over to the ,gnostics1 ,babylonians and ,egyptians1 is identical then with ,mt 71 our ,muth7 properly1 77 originated in ,phnician from an interchange of b with m47#bhb7 ,rather1 one would say1 go to the origin4 ,the mystic euhemerisation of ,wisdom and ,intelligence1 operating in the work of cosmic evolution1 or ,buddhi under the names of ,brahm1 ,purusha1 etc41 as male power1 and ,aditi,vch1 etc41 as female1 whence ,sarasvat1 ,goddess of ,wisdom1 who became under the veils of ,esoteric concealment1 ,butos1 ,bythos--,depth1 the grossly material1 personal female1 called ,eve1 the 8primitive woman0 of ,irenus1 and the world springing out of ,nothing4 ,the workings out of this glyph of #dth ,genesis help to the comprehension of the division of one character into the forms of two persons2 as ,adam and ,eve1 ,cain and ,abel1 ,abram and ,isaac1 ,jacob and ,esau1 and so on all male and female4444 ,now1 as linking together several great salient points in the ,biblical structure3 7#a7 as to the ,old and ,new ,testaments2 with also 7#b7 as to the ,roman ,empire2 7#c7 as to confirming the meanings and uses of symbols2 and 7#d7 as to confirming the entire explanation and reading of the glyphs2 as 7#e7 recognising and laying down the base of the great pyramid as the foundation square of the ,bible construction2 7#f7 as well as the new ,roman adoption under ,constantine--the following given37#bhc7 ,cain has been shown to be 444 the #cfj circle of the ,zodiac1 the perfect and exact standard1 by a squared division2 hence his name of ,melchizadik4444 ,the geometrical and numerical demonstrations here follow4 ,it has been repeatedly stated that the object of the ,great ,pyramid construction was to measure the heavens and the earth 444 the objective spheres as evoluting from the subjective1 purely spiritual ,kosmos1 we beg leave to add2 therefore1 its measuring containment would indicate all the substance of measure of the heavens and the earth1 or agreeably to ancient recognition1 ,earth1 ,air1 ,water and ,fire47#bhd7 7,the base side of this pyramid was diameter to a circumference in feet of #bdjj4 ,the characteristic of this is #bd feet1 or #f #d #bd1 or this very ,cain,adam square47 ,now1 by the restoration of the encampment of the ,israelites1 as initiated by ,moses1 by the great scholar1 ,father ,athanasius ,kircher1 the ,jesuit priest1 the above is precisely1 by ,biblical record and traditionary sources1 the method of laying off this encampment4 ,the four interior squares were devoted to 7#a7 ,moses and ,aaron2 7#b7 ,kohath2 7#c7 ,gershom2 and 7#d7 ,merari--the last three being the heads of the ,levites4 ,the attributes of these squares were the primal attributes of ,adam ,mars and were concreted of the elements1 ,earth1 ,air1 ,fire1 ,water1 or ,iam ,water1 ,nour ,fire1 ,rouach ,air1 and ,ibeshah ,earth4 ,the initial letters of these words are ,,inri--the symbol usually translated as ,iesus ,nazarenus ,rex ,iudorum--8,jesus of ,nazareth1 ,king of the ,jews40 ,this square of ,,inri is the ,adam square1 which was extended from1 as a foundation1 into four others of #add #b #bhh1 to the side of the large square of #bhh #d #aaeb1 the whole circumference4 ,but this square is the display of also circular elements and #aaeb can denote this4 ,put ,,inri into a circle1 or read it as the letters stand in the square1 as to its values of #aeba1 and we have ,symbol3 circle with numbers inside3 #a1 #a1 #b1 #e which reads #aaeb4 ,but as seen ,cain denotes this as1 or in1 the #aae of his name3 which #aae was the very complement to make up the #cfj day year1 to agree with the balances of the standard circle1 which were ,cain4 ,the corner squares of the larger square are1 ,a ,leo1 and ,b ,dan ,scorpio2 and it is seen that ,cain pierces ,abel at the intersection of the equinoctial with the solstice cross lines1 referred to from ,dan,scorpio on the celestial circle4 ,but ,dan,scorpio borders on ,libra1 the scales1 whose sign is 7which sign is that of the ancient pillow on which the back of the head to the ears7#bhe7 rested1 the pillow of ,jacob71 and is represented for one symbol as ,symbol3 ,letters ,x1 ,p1 and ,s1 with ,libra symbol atop them4444 ,also the badge of ,dan,scorpio is deathlife1 in the symbol 4 ,now the cross is the emblem of the origin of measures1 in the ,jehovah form of a straight line one of a denomination of #bjfab1 the perfect circumference2 hence ,cain was this as ,jehovah1 for the text says that he was ,jehovah4 ,but the attachment of a man to this cross was that of #aac3 #cee to #fefa3 #eaec #d #bjfab1 as shown4 ,now1 over the head of ,jesus crucified was placed the inscription1 of which the initial letters of the words have always been retained as symbolic1 and handed down and used as a monogram of ,jesus ,chrestos--viz41 ,,inri or ,jesus ,nazarenus ,rex ,judorum2 but they are located on the ,cross1 or the cubed form of the circular origin of measures which measure the substance of ,earth1 ,air1 ,fire and ,water1 or ,,inri #aaeb1 as shown4 ,here is the man on the cross1 or #aac3 #cee combined with #fefa3 #eaec #d #bjfab4 ,these are the pyramidbase numbers as coming from #aac3 #cee as the ,hebrew source2 whence the ,adamsquare1 which is the pyramid base1 and the centre one to the larger square of the encampment4 ,bend ,,inri into a circle1 and we have #aaeb1 or the circumference of the latter4 ,but ,jesus dying 7or ,abel married7 made use of the very words needed to set forth all4 ,he says1 ,eli1 ,eli1 ,lama ,sabachthani4444 ,read them by their power values1 in circular form1 as produced from the ,adam form as shown1 and we have #aac1 #aac1 or #aac--caa3 #cde1 or ,moses in the ,cain,adam pyramid circle3 #gaj1 equals ,dove1 or ,jonah and #gaj #b #cee1 or #cee--eec2 and finally1 as determinative of all or ni1 where nun1 fish #efe1 and #a or #aj2 together #efe or the ,christ value4444 ,all of the above throws light on the transfiguration scene on the mount4 ,there were present there ,peter and ,james and ,john with ,jesus2 or ,iami1 ,james1 ,water2 1 ,peter1 ,earth2 1 ,john1 ,spirit1 ,air1 and ,jesus1 ,fire1 ,life--together ,,inri4 ,but behold ,eli and ,moses met them there1 or and or ,eli and ,lamah1 or #aac and #cde4 ,and this shows that the scene of transfiguration was connected with the one above set forth47#bhf7 ,this kabalistical reading of the ,gospel narratives--hitherto supposed to record the most important1 the most mystically awful1 yet most real events of the life of ,jesus--must fall with terrible weight upon some ,christians4 ,every honest trusting believer who has shed tears of reverential emotion over the events of the short period of the public life of ,jesus of ,nazareth1 has to choose one of the two ways opening before him after reading the aforesaid3 either his faith has to render him quite impervious to any light coming from human reasoning and evident fact2 or he must confess that he has lost his ,saviour4 ,the ,one whom he had hitherto considered as the unique incarnation on this earth of the ,one ,living ,god in heaven1 fades into thin air1 on the authority of the properly read and correctly interpreted ,bible itself4 ,moreover1 since on the authority of ,jerome himself and his accepted and authentic confession1 the book written by the hand of ,matthew 8exhibits matter not for edification but for destruction0 7of ,church and human ,christianity1 and only that7 what truth can be expected from his famous ,vulgate8 ,human mysteries1 concocted by generations of ,church ,fathers bent upon evolving a religion of their own invention1 are seen instead of a divine ,revelation2 and that this was so is corroborated by a prelate of the ,latin ,church4 ,saint ,gregory ,nazianzen wrote to his friend and confidant1 ,saint ,jerome3 ,nothing can impose better on a people than verbiage2 the less they understand the more they admire4444 ,our fathers and doctors have often said1 not what they thought1 but that to which circumstances and necessity forced them4 ,which then of the two--the clergy1 or the ,occultists and ,theosophists--are the more blasphemous and dangerous8 ,is it those who would impose upon the world's acceptance a ,saviour of their own fashioning1 a ,god with human shortcomings1 and who therefore is certainly not a perfect divine ,being2 or those others who say3 ,jesus of ,nazareth was an ,initiate1 a holy1 grand and noble character1 but withal human1 though truly 8a ,son of ,god08 ,if ,humanity is to accept a socalled supernatural ,religion1 how far more logical to the ,occultist and the ,psychologist seems the transparent allegory given of ,jesus by the ,gnostics4 ,they1 as ,occultists1 and with ,initiates for their ,chiefs1 differed only in their renderings of the story and in their symbols1 and not at all in substance4 ,what say the ,ophites1 the ,nazarenes1 and other 8heretics08 ,sophia1 8the ,celestial ,virgin10 is prevailed upon to send ,christos1 her emanation1 to the help of perishing humanity1 from whom ,ilda,baoth 7the ,jehovah of the ,jews7 and his six ,sons of ,matter 7the lower terrestrial ,angels7 are shutting out the divine light4 ,therefore1 ,christos1 the perfect17#bhg7 ,uniting himself with ,sophia divine wisdom descended through the seven planetary regions1 assuming in each an analogous form 444 and entered into the man ,jesus at the moment of his baptism in the ,jordan4 ,from this time forth ,jesus began to work miracles2 before that he had been entirely ignorant of his own mission4 ,ilda,baoth1 discovering that ,christos was bringing to an end his kingdom of ,matter1 stirred up the ,jews1 his own people1 against ,him1 and ,jesus was put to death4 ,when ,jesus was on the ,cross ,christos and ,sophia left ,his body1 and returned to ,their own sphere4 ,the material body of ,jesus was abandoned to the earth1 but ,he ,himself1 the ,inner ,man1 was clothed with a body made up of ther47#bhh7 ,thenceforth he consisted merely of soul and spirit4444 ,during his sojourn upon earth of eighteen months after he had risen1 he received from ,sophia that perfect knowledge1 that true ,gnosis1 which he communicated to the small portion of the ,apostles who were capable of receiving the same47#bhi7 ,the above is transparently ,eastern and ,hindu2 it is the ,esoteric ,doctrine pure and simple1 save for the names and the allegory4 ,it is1 more or less1 the history of every ,adept who obtains ,initiation4 ,the ,baptism in the ,jordan is the ,rite of ,initiation1 the final purification2 whether in sacred pagoda1 tank1 river1 or temple lake in ,egypt or ,mexico4 ,the perfect ,christos and ,sophia--divine ,wisdom and ,intelligence--enter the ,initiate at the moment of the mystic rite1 by transference from ,guru to ,chel1 and leave the physical body1 at the moment of the death of the latter1 to re enter the ,nirmnakya1 or the astral ,ego of the ,adept4 ,the spirit of ,buddha collectively overshadows the ,bodhisattvas of his ,church says the ,buddhist ,ritual of rysangha4 ,says the ,gnostic teaching3 ,when he the spirit of ,christos shall have collected all the ,spiritual1 all the ,light that exists in matter1 out of ,ilbadaoth's empire1 ,redemption is accomplished and the end of the world arrived47#bij7 ,say the ,buddhists3 ,when ,buddha the ,spirit of the ,church hears the hour strike1 he will send ,maitreya ,buddha--after whom the old world wall be destroyed4 ,that which is said of ,basilides by ,king may be applied as truthfully to every innovator1 so called1 whether of a ,buddhist or of a ,christian ,church4 ,in the eyes of ,clemens ,alexandrinus1 he says1 the ,gnostics taught very little that was blameable in their mystical transcendental views4 ,in his eyes the latter ,basilides1 was not a heretic1 that is an innovator upon the accepted doctrines of the ,catholic ,church1 but only a theosophic speculator who sought to express old truths by new formul47#bia7 ,there was a ,secret ,doctrine preached by ,jesus2 and 8secresy0 in those days meant ,secrets1 or ,mysteries of ,initiation1 all of which have been either rejected or disfigured by the ,church4 ,in the ,clementine ,homilies we read3 ,and ,peter said3 8,we remember that our ,lord and ,teacher1 commanding us1 said #8,guard the mysteries for me and the sons of my house4' 0 ,wherefore also he explained to ,his disciples privately the ,mysteries of the ,kingdom of the ,heavens47#bib7 ,,section ,,xix4 ,,st4 ,,cyprian ,,of ,,antioch4 ,the ons 7,stellar ,spirits7--emanated from the ,unknown of the ,gnostics1 and identical with the ,dhyn ,chohans of the ,esoteric ,doctrine--and their ,pleroma1 having been transformed into ,archangels and the 8,spirits of the ,presence0 by the ,greek and ,latin ,churches1 the prototypes have lost caste4 ,the ,pleroma7#bic7 was now called the 8,heavenly ,host10 and therefore the old name had to become identified with ,satan and his 8,host40 ,might is right in every age1 and ,history is full of contrasts4 ,manes had been called the 8,paraclete07#bid7 by his followers4 ,he was an ,occultist1 but passed to posterity1 owing to the kind exertions of the ,church1 as a ,sorcerer1 so a match had to be found for him by way of contrast4 ,we recognise this match in ,st4 ,cyprianus of ,antioch1 a selfconfessed if not a real 8,black ,magician10 it seems1 whom the ,church--as a reward for his contrition and humility--subsequently raised to the high rank of ,saint and ,bishop4 ,what history knows of him is not much1 and it is mostly based on his own confession1 the truthfulness of which is warranted1 we are told1 by ,st4 ,gregory1 the ,empress ,eudoxia1 ,photius and the ,holy ,church4 ,this curious document was ferreted out by the ,marquis de ,mirville17#bie7 in the ,vatican1 and by him translated into ,french for the first time1 as he assures the reader4 ,we beg his permission to retranslate a few pages1 not for the sake of the penitent ,sorcerer1 but for that of some students of ,occultism1 who will thus have an opportunity of comparing the methods of ancient ,magic 7or as the ,church calls it1 ,demonism7 with those of modern ,theurgy and ,occultism4 ,the scenes described took place at ,antioch about the middle of the third century1 #beb ,a4,d41 says the translator4 ,this ,confession was written by the penitent ,sorcerer after his conversion2 therefore1 we are not surprised to find how much room he gives in his lamentations to reviling his ,initiator 8,satan10 or the 8,serpent ,dragon10 as he calls him4 ,there are other and more modern instances of the same trait in human nature4 ,converted ,hindus1 ,prss and other 8heathen0 of ,india are apt to denounce their forefathers' religions at every opportunity4 ,thus runs the ,confession3 ,o all of you who reject the real mysteries of ,christ1 see my tears6444 ,you who wallow in your demoniacal practices1 learn by my sad example all the vanity of their the demons' baits 444 ,i am that ,cyprianus1 who1 vowed to ,apollo from his infancy1 was early initiated into all the arts of the dragon47#bif7 ,even before the age of seven ,i had already been introduced into the temple of ,mithra3 three years later1 my parents taking me to ,athens to be received as citizen1 ,i was permitted likewise to penetrate the mysteries of ,ceres lamenting her daughter17#big7 and ,i also became the guardian of the ,dragon in the ,temple of ,pallas4 ,ascending after that to the summit of ,mount ,olympus1 the ,seat of the ,gods1 as it is called1 there too ,i was initiated into the sense1 and the real meaning of their the ,gods' speeches and their clamorous manifestations 7strepituum74 ,it is there that ,i was made to see in imagination 7phantasia7 or my those trees and all those herbs that operate such prodigies with the help of demons2 444 and ,i saw their dances1 their warfares1 their snares1 illusions and promiscuities4 ,i heard their singing47#bih7 ,i saw finally1 for forty consecutive days1 the phalanx of the ,gods and ,goddesses1 sending from ,olympus1 as though they were ,kings1 spirits to represent them on earth and act in their name among all the nations47#bii7 ,at that time ,i lived entirely on fruit1 eaten only after sunset1 the virtues of which were explained to me by the seven priests of the sacrifices47#cjj7 ,when ,i was fifteen my parents desired that ,i should be made acquainted1 not only with all the natural laws in connection with the generation and corruption of bodies on earth1 in the air and in the seas1 but also with all the other forces grafted7#cja7 7insitas7 on these by the ,prince of the ,world in order to counteract their primal and divine constitution47#cjb7 ,at twenty ,i went to ,memphis1 where1 penetrating into the ,sanctuaries1 ,i was taught to discern all that pertains to the communications of demons ,daimones or ,spirits with terrestrial matters1 their aversion for certain places1 their sympathy and attraction for others1 their expulsion from certain planets1 certain objects and laws1 their persistence in preferring darkness and their resistance to light47#cjc7 ,there ,i learned the number of the fallen ,princes17#cjd7 that which takes place in human souls and the bodies they enter into communication with4 ,i learnt the analogy that exists between earthquakes and the rains1 between the motion of the earth7#cje7 and the motion of the seas2 ,i saw the spirits of the ,giants plunged in subterranean darkness and seemingly supporting the earth like a man carrying a burden on his shoulders47#cjf7 ,when thirty ,i travelled to ,chalda to study there the true power of the air1 placed by some in the fire and by the more learned in light ksha4 ,i was taught to see that the planets were in their variety as dissimilar as the plants on earth1 and the stars were like armies ranged in battle order4 ,i knew the ,chaldan division of ,ether into #cfe parts17#cjg7 and ,i perceived that every one of the demons who divide it among themselves7#cjh7 was endowed with that material force that permitted him to execute the orders of the ,prince and guide all the movements therein in the ,ether47#cji7 ,they the ,chaldees explained to me how those ,princes had become participants in the ,council of ,darkness1 ever in opposition to the ,council of ,light4 ,i got acquainted with the ,mediatores surely not mediums as ,de ,mirville explains617#caj7 and upon seeing the covenants they were mutually bound by1 ,i was struck with wonder upon learning the nature of their oaths and observances47#caa7 ,believe me1 ,i saw the ,devil2 believe me ,i have embraced him7#cab7 like the witches at the ,sabbath 787 when ,i was yet quite young1 and he saluted me by the title of the new ,jambres1 declaring me worthy of my ministry 7initiation74 ,he promised me continual help during life and a principality after death47#cac7 ,having become in great honour an ,adept under his tuition1 he placed under my orders a phalanx of demons1 and when ,i bid him goodbye1 8,courage1 good success1 excellent ,cyprian10 he exclaimed1 rising up from his seat to see me to the door1 plunging thereby those present into a profound admiration47#cad7 ,having bidden farewell to his ,chaldan ,initiator1 the future ,sorcerer and ,saint went to ,antioch4 ,his tale of 8iniquity0 and subsequent repentance is long but we will make it short4 ,he became 8an accomplished ,magician10 surrounded by a host of disciples and 8candidates to the perilous and sacrilegious art40 ,he shows himself distributing lovephiltres and dealing in deathly charms 8to rid young wives of old husbands1 and to ruin ,christian virgins40 ,unfortunately ,cyprianus was not above love himself4 ,he fell in love with the beautiful ,justine1 a converted maiden1 after having vainly tried to make her share the passion one named ,aglaides1 a profligate1 had for her4 ,his 8demons failed0 he tells us1 and he got disgusted with them4 ,this disgust brings on a quarrel between him and his ,hierophant1 whom he insists on identifying with the ,demon2 and the dispute is followed by a tournament between the latter and some ,christian converts1 in which the 8,evil ,one0 is1 of course1 worsted4 ,the ,sorcerer is finally baptised and gets rid of his enemy4 ,having laid at the feet of ,anthimes1 ,bishop of ,antioch1 all his books on ,magic1 he became a ,saint in company with the beautiful ,justine1 who had converted him2 both suffered martyrdom under the ,emperor ,diocletian2 and both are buried side by side in ,rome1 in the ,basilica of ,st4 ,john ,lateran1 near the ,baptistery4 ,,section ,,xx4 ,,the ,,eastern ,,gupta ,,vidya ,,the ,,kabalah4 ,we now return to the consideration of the essential identity between the ,eastern ,gupta ,vidy and the ,kabalah as a system1 while we must also show the dissimilarity in their philosophical interpretations since the ,middle ,ages4 ,it must be confessed that the views of the ,kabalists--meaning by the word those students of ,occultism who study the ,jewish ,kabalah and who know little1 if anything1 of any other ,esoteric literature or of its teachings--are as varied in their synthetic conclusions upon the nature of the mysteries taught even in the ,zohar alone1 and are as wide of the true mark1 as are the dicta upon it of exact ,science itself4 ,like the medival ,rosicrucian and the ,alchemist--like the ,abbot ,trithemius1 ,john ,reuchlin1 ,agrippa1 ,paracelsus1 ,robert ,fludd1 ,philalethes1 etc4--by whom they swear1 the continental ,occultists see in the ,jewish ,kabalah alone the universal well of wisdom2 they find in it the secret lore of nearly all the mysteries of ,nature--metaphysical and divine--some of them including herein1 as did ,reuchlin1 those of the ,christian ,bible4 ,for them the ,zohar is an ,esoteric ,thesaurus of all the mysteries of the ,christian ,gospel2 and the ,sepher ,yetzirah is the light that shines in every darkness1 and the container of the keys to open every secret in ,nature4 ,whether many of our modern followers of the medival ,kabalists have an idea of the real meaning of the symbology of their chosen ,masters is another question4 ,most of them have probably never given even a passing thought to the fact that the ,esoteric language used by the ,alchemists was their own1 and that it was given out as a blind1 necessitated by the dangers of the epoch they lived in1 and not as the ,mysterylanguage1 used by the ,pagan ,initiates1 which the ,alchemists had retranslated and re veiled once more4 ,and now the situation stands thus3 as the old ,alchemists have not left a key to their writings1 the latter have become a mystery within an older mystery4 ,the ,kabalah is interpreted and checked only by the light which medival ,mystics have thrown upon it1 and they1 in their forced ,christology1 had to put a theological dogmatic mask on every ancient teaching1 the result being that each ,mystic among our modern ,european and ,american ,kabalists interprets the old symbols in his own way1 and each refers his opponents to the ,rosicrucian and the ,alchemist of three and four hundred years ago4 ,mystic ,christian dogma is the central malstrom that engulfs every old ,pagan symbol1 and ,christianity--,anti,gnostic ,christianity1 the modern retort that has replaced the alembic of the ,alchemists--has distilled out of all recognition the ,kabalah1 i4e41 the ,hebrew ,zohar and other rabbinical mystic works4 ,and now it has come to this3 ,the student interested in the ,secret ,sciences has to believe that the whole cycle of the symbolical 8,ancient of ,days10 every hair of the mighty beard of ,macroprosopos1 refers only to the history of the earthly career of ,jesus of ,nazareth6 ,and we are told that the ,kabalah 8was first taught to a select company of angels0 by ,jehovah himself--who1 out of modesty1 one must think1 made himself only the third ,sephiroth in it1 and a female one into the bargain4 ,so many ,kabalists1 so many explanations4 ,some believe--perchance with more reason than the rest--that the substance of the ,kabalah is the basis upon which ,masonry is built1 since modern ,masonry is undeniably the dim and hazy reflection of primeval ,occult ,masonry1 of the teaching of those divine ,masons who established the ,mysteries of the prehistoric and prediluvian ,temples of ,initiation1 raised by truly superhuman ,builders4 ,others declare that the tenets expounded in the ,zohar relate merely to mysteries terrestrial and profane1 having no more concern with metaphysical speculations--such as the soul1 or the postmortem life of man--than have the ,mosaic books4 ,others1 again--and these are the real1 genuine ,kabalists1 who had their instructions from initiated ,jewish ,rabbis--affirm that if the two most learned ,kabalists of the medival period1 ,john ,reuchlin and ,paracelsus1 differed in their religious professions--the former being the ,father of the ,reformation and the latter a ,roman ,catholic1 at least in appearance--the ,zohar cannot contain much of ,christian dogma or tenet1 one way or the other4 ,in other words1 they maintain that the numerical language of the ,kabalistic works teaches universal truths--and not any one ,religion in particular4 ,those who make this statement are perfectly right in saying that the ,mystery language used in the ,zohar and in other ,kabalistic literature was once1 in a time of unfathomable antiquity1 the universal language of ,humanity4 ,but they become entirely wrong if to this fact they add the untenable theory that this language was invented by1 or was the original property of1 the ,hebrews1 from whom all the other nations borrowed it4 ,they are wrong1 because1 although the ,zohar 7 ,,zhr71 ,the ,book of ,splendour of ,rabbi ,simeon ,ben ,iochai1 did indeed originate with him--his son1 ,rabbi ,eleazar1 helped by his secretary1 ,rabbi ,abba1 compiling the ,kabalistic teachings of his deceased father into a work called the ,zohar--those teachings were not ,rabbi ,simeon's1 as the ,gupta ,vidy shows4 ,they are as old as the ,jewish nation itself1 and far older4 ,in short1 the writings which pass at present under the title of the ,zohar of ,rabbi ,simeon are about as original as were the ,egyptian synchronistic ,tables after being handled by ,eusebius1 or as ,st4 ,paul's ,epistles after their revision and correction by the 8,holy ,church407#cae7 ,let us throw a rapid retrospective glance at the history and the tribulations of that very same ,zohar1 as we know of them from trustworthy tradition and documents4 ,we need not stop to discuss whether it was written in the first century ,b4,c4 or in the first century ,a4,d4 ,suffice it for us to know that there was at all times a ,kabalistic literature among the ,jews2 that though historically it can be traced only from the time of the ,captivity1 yet from the ,pentateuch down to the ,talmud the documents of that literature were ever written in a kind of ,mysterylanguage1 were1 in fact1 a series of symbolical records which the ,jews had copied from the ,egyptian and the ,chaldan ,sanctuaries1 only adapting them to their own national history--if history it can be called4 ,now that which we claim--and it is not denied even by the most prejudiced ,kabalist1 is that although ,kabalistic lore had passed orally through long ages down to the latest ,pre,christian ,tanaim1 and although ,david and ,solomon may have been great ,adepts in it1 as is claimed1 yet no one dared to write it down till the days of ,simeon ,ben ,iochai4 ,in short1 the lore found in ,kabalistic literature was never recorded in writing before the first century of the modern era4 ,this brings the critic to the following reflection3 ,while in ,india we find the ,vedas and the ,brhmanical literature written down and edited ages before the ,christian era--the ,orientalists themselves being obliged to concede a couple of millenniums of antiquity to the older manuscripts2 while the most important allegories in ,genesis are found recorded on ,babylonian tiles centuries ,b4,c42 while the ,egyptian sarcophagi yearly yield proofs of the origin of the doctrines borrowed and copied by the ,jews2 yet the ,monotheism of the ,jews is exalted and thrown into the teeth of all the ,pagan nations1 and the socalled ,christian ,revelation is placed above all others1 like the sun above a row of street gaslamps4 ,yet it is perfectly well known1 having been ascertained beyond doubt or cavil1 that no manuscript1 whether ,kabalistic1 ,talmudistic1 or ,christian1 which has reached our present generation1 is of earlier date than the first centuries of our era1 whereas this can certainly never be said of the ,egyptian papyri or the ,chaldan tiles1 or even of some ,eastern writings4 ,but let us limit our present research to the ,kabalah1 and chiefly to the ,zohar--called also the ,midrash4 ,this book1 whose teachings were edited for the first time between #gj and #aaj ,a4,d41 is known to have been lost1 and its contents to have been scattered throughout a number of minor manuscripts1 until the thirteenth century4 ,the idea that it was the composition of ,moses de ,leon of ,valladolid1 in ,spain who passed it off as a pseudograph of ,simeon ,ben ,iochai1 is ridiculous and was well disposed of by ,munk--though he does point to more than one modern interpolation in the ,zohar4 ,at the same time it is more than certain that the present ,book of ,zohar was written by ,moses de ,leon1 and1 owing to joint editorship1 is more ,christian in its colouring than is many a genuine ,christian volume4 ,munk gives the reason why1 saying that it appears evident that the author made use of ancient documents1 and among these of certain ,midraschim1 or collections of traditions and ,biblical expositions1 which we do not now possess4 ,as a proof1 also1 that the knowledge of the ,esoteric system taught in the ,zohar came to the ,jews very late indeed--at any rate1 that they had so far forgotten it that the innovations and additions made by de ,leon provoked no criticism1 but were thankfully received--,munk quotes from ,tholuck1 a ,jewish authority1 the following information3 ,haya ,gaon1 who died in #ajch1 is to our knowledge the first author who developed 7and perfected7 the theory of the ,sephiroth1 and he gave them names which we find again among the ,kabalistic names used by ,dr4 ,jellinek4 ,moses ,ben ,schem,tob de ,leon1 who held intimate intercourse with the ,syrian and ,chaldan ,christian learned scribes1 was enabled through the latter to acquire a knowledge of some of the ,gnostic writings47#caf7 ,again1 the ,sepher ,jetzirah 7,book of ,creation7--though attributed to ,abraham and though very archaic as to its contents--is first mentioned in the eleventh century by ,jehuda ,ho ,levi 7,chazari74 ,and these two1 the ,zohar and ,jetzirah1 are the storehouse of all the subsequent ,kabalistic works4 ,now let us see how far the ,hebrew sacred canon itself is to be trusted4 ,the word 8,kabalah0 comes from the root 8to receive10 and has a meaning identical with the ,sanskrit 8,smriti0 78received by tradition07--a system of oral teaching1 passing from one generation of priests to another1 as was the case with the ,brhmanical books before they were embodied in manuscript4 ,the ,kabalistic tenets came to the ,jews from the ,chaldans2 and if ,moses knew the primitive and universal language of the ,initiates1 as did every ,egyptian priest1 and was thus acquainted with the numerical system on which it was based1 he may have--and we say he has--written ,genesis and other 8scrolls40 ,the five books that now pass current under his name1 the ,pentateuch1 are not withal the original ,mosaic ,records47#cag7 ,nor were they written in the old ,hebrew square letters1 nor even in the ,samaritan characters1 for both alphabets belong to a date later than that of ,moses1 and ,hebrew--as it is now known--did not exist in the days of the great lawgiver1 either as a language or as an alphabet4 ,as no statements contained in the records of the ,secret ,doctrine of the ,east are regarded as of any value by the world in general1 and since to be understood by and convince the reader one has to quote names familiar to him1 and use arguments and proofs out of documents which are accessible to all1 the following facts may perhaps demonstrate that our assertions are not merely based on the teachings of ,occult ,records3 7#a7 ,the great ,orientalist and scholar1 ,klaproth1 denied positively the antiquity of the socalled ,hebrew alphabet1 on the ground that the square ,hebrew characters in which the ,biblical manuscripts are written1 and which we use in printing1 were probably derived from the ,palmyrene writing1 or some other ,semitic alphabet1 so that the ,hebrew ,bible is written merely in the ,chaldaic phonographs of ,hebrew words4 ,the late ,dr4 ,kenealy pertinently remarked that the ,jews and ,christians rely on ,a phonograph of a dead and almost unknown language1 as abstruse as the cuneiform letters on the mountains of ,assyria47#cah7 7#b7 ,the attempts made to carry back the square ,hebrew character to the time of ,esdras 7,b4,c4 #deh7 have all failed4 7#c7 ,it is asserted that the ,jews took their alphabet from the ,babylonians during their captivity4 ,but there are scholars who do not carry the now known ,hebrew square letters beyond the late period of the fourth century1 ,a4,d47#cai7 ,the ,hebrew ,bible is precisely as if ,homer were printed1 not in ,greek1 but in ,english letters2 or as if ,shakespeare's works were phonographed in ,burmese47#cbj7 7#d7 ,those who maintain that the ancient ,hebrew is the same as the ,syraic or ,chaldaic have to see what is said in ,jeremiah1 wherein the ,lord is made to threaten the house of ,israel with bringing against it the mighty and ancient nation of the ,chaldans3 ,a nation whose language thou knowest not1 neither understandest what they say47#cba7 ,this is quoted by ,bishop ,walton7#cbb7 against the assumption of the identity of ,chaldaic and ,hebrew1 and ought to settle the question4 7#e7 ,the real ,hebrew of ,moses was lost after the seventy years' captivity1 when the ,israelites brought back ,chaldaic with them and grafted it on their own language1 the fusion resulting in a dialectical variety of ,chaldaic1 the ,hebrew tincturing it very slightly and ceasing from that time to be a spoken language47#cbc7 ,as to our statement that the present ,old ,testament does not contain the original ,books of ,moses1 this is proven by the facts that3 7#a7 ,the ,samaritans repudiated the ,jewish canonical books and their 8,law of ,moses40 ,they will have neither the ,psalms of ,david1 nor the ,prophets1 nor the ,talmud and ,mishna3 nothing but the real ,books of ,moses1 and in quite a different edition47#cbd7 ,the ,books of ,moses and of ,joshua are disfigured out of recognition by the ,talmudists1 they say4 7#b7 ,the 8black ,jews0 of ,cochin1 ,southern ,india--who know nothing of the ,babylonian ,captivity or of the ten 8lost tribes0 7the latter a pure invention of the ,rabbis71 proving that these ,jews must have come to ,india before the year #fjj ,b4,c4--have their ,books of ,moses which they will show to no one4 ,and these ,books and ,laws differ greatly from the present scrolls4 ,nor are they written in the square ,hebrew characters 7semi,chaldaic and semi,palmyrean7 but in the archaic letters1 as we were assured by one of them--letters entirely unknown to all but themselves and a few ,samaritans4 7#c7 ,the ,karaim ,jews of the ,crimea--who call themselves the descendants of the true children of ,israel1 i4e41 of the ,sadducees--reject the ,torah and the ,pentateuch of the ,synagogue1 reject the ,sabbath of the ,jews 7keeping ,friday71 will have neither the ,books of the ,prophets nor the ,psalms--nothing but their own ,books of ,moses and what they call his one and real ,law4 ,this makes it plain that the ,kabalah of the ,jews is but the distorted echo of the ,secret ,doctrine of the ,chaldans1 and that the real ,kabalah is found only in the ,chaldan ,book of ,numbers now in the possession of some ,persian ,sufis4 ,every nation in antiquity had its traditions based on those of the ryan ,secret ,doctrine2 and each nation points to this day to a ,sage of its own race who had received the primordial revelation from1 and had recorded it under the orders of1 a more or less divine ,being4 ,thus it was with the ,jews1 as with all others4 ,they had received their ,occult ,cosmogony and ,laws from their ,initiate1 ,moses1 and they have now entirely mutilated them4 di is the generic name in our ,doctrine of all the first men1 i4e41 the first speaking races1 in each of the seven zones--hence probably 8,adam40 ,and such first men1 in every nation1 are credited with having been taught the divine mysteries of creation4 ,thus1 the ,sabans 7according to a tradition preserved in the ,sufi works7 say that when the 8,third ,first ,man0 left the country adjacent to ,india for ,babel1 a tree7#cbe7 was given to him1 then another and a third tree1 whose leaves recorded the history of all the races2 the 8,third ,first ,man0 meant one who belonged to the ,third ,root,race1 and yet the ,sabans call him ,adam4 ,the ,arabs of ,upper ,egypt1 and the ,mohammedans generally1 have recorded a tradition that the ,angel ,azazel brings a message from the ,wisdom,word of ,god to ,adam whenever he is reborn2 this the ,sufis explain by adding that this book is given to every ,seli,allah 78the chosen one of ,god07 for his wise men4 ,the story narrated by the ,kabalists--namely1 that the book given to ,adam before his ,fall 7a book full of mysteries and signs and events which either had been1 were1 or were to be7 was taken away by the ,angel ,raziel after ,adam's ,fall1 but again restored to him lest men might lose its wisdom and instruction2 that this book was delivered by ,adam to ,seth1 who passed it to ,enoch1 and the latter to ,abraham1 and so on in succession to the most wise of every generation--relates to all nations1 and not to the ,jews alone4 ,for ,berosus narrates in his turn that ,xisuthrus compiled a book1 writing it at the command of his deity1 which book was buried in ,zipara7#cbf7 or ,sippara1 the ,city of the ,sun1 in ,babelonya1 and was dug up long afterwards and deposited in the temple of ,belos2 it is from this book that ,berosus took his history of the antediluvian dynasties of ,gods and ,heroes4 lian 7in ,nimrod7 speaks of a ,hawk 7emblem of the ,sun71 who in the days of the beginnings brought to the ,egyptians a book containing the wisdom of their religion4 ,the ,sam,sam of the ,sabans is also a ,kabalah1 as is the ,arabic ,zem,zem 7,well of ,wisdom747#cbg7 ,we are told by a very learned ,kabalist that ,seyffarth asserts that the old ,egyptian tongue was only old ,hebrew1 or a ,semitic dialect2 and he proves this1 our correspondent thinks1 by sending him 8some #ejj words in common0 in the two languages4 ,this proves very little to our mind4 ,it only shows that the two nations lived together for centuries1 and that before adopting the ,chaldan for their phonetic tongue the ,jews had adopted the old ,coptic or ,egyptian4 ,the ,israelitish ,scriptures drew their hidden wisdom from the primeval ,wisdom,religion that was the source of other ,scriptures1 only it was sadly degraded by being applied to things and mysteries of this ,earth1 instead of to those in the higher and ever present1 though invisible1 spheres4 ,their national history1 if they can claim any autonomy before their return from the ,babylonian captivity1 cannot be carried back one day earlier than the time of ,moses4 ,the language of ,abraham--if ,zeruan 7,saturn1 the emblem of time--the 8,sar10 8,saros10 a 8cycle07 can be said to have any language--was not ,hebrew1 but ,chaldaic1 perhaps ,arabic1 and still more likely some old ,indian dialect4 ,this is shown by numerous proofs1 some of which we give here2 and unless1 indeed1 to please the tenacious and stubborn believers in ,bible chronology1 we cripple the years of our globe to the ,procrustean bed of #g1jjj years1 it becomes selfevident that the ,hebrew cannot be called an old language1 merely because ,adam is supposed to have used it in the ,garden of ,eden4 ,bunsen says in ,egypt's ,place in ,universal ,history that in the ,chaldan tribe immediately connected with ,abraham1 we find reminiscences of dates disfigured and misunderstood as genealogies of single men1 or figures of epochs4 ,the ,abrahamic recollections go back at least three millennia beyond the grandfather of ,jacob47#cbh7 ,the ,bible of the ,jews has ever been an ,esoteric ,book in its hidden meaning1 but this meaning has not remained one and the same throughout since the days of ,moses4 ,it is useless1 considering the limited space we can give to this subject1 to attempt anything like the detailed history of the vicissitudes of the socalled ,pentateuch1 and besides1 the history is too well known to need lengthy disquisitions4 ,whatever was1 or was not1 the ,mosaic ,book of ,creation--from ,genesis down to the ,prophets--the ,pentateuch of today is not the same4 ,it is sufficient to read the criticisms of ,erasmus1 and even of ,sir ,isaac ,newton1 to see clearly that the ,hebrew ,scriptures had been tampered with and remodelled1 had been lost and rewritten1 a dozen times before the days of ,ezra4 ,this ,ezra himself may yet one day turn out to have been ,azara1 the ,chaldan priest of the ,fire and ,sun,god1 a renegade who1 through his desire of becoming a ruler1 and in order to create an ,ethnarchy1 restored the old lost ,jewish ,books in his own way4 ,it was an easy thing for one versed in the secret system of ,esoteric numerals1 or ,symbology1 to put together events from the stray books that had been preserved by various tribes1 and make of them an apparently harmonious narrative of creation and of the evolution of the ,judan race4 ,but in its hidden meaning1 from ,genesis to the last word of ,deuteronomy1 the ,pentateuch is the symbolical narrative of the sexes1 and is an apotheosis of ,phallicism1 under astronomical and physiological personations47#cbi7 ,its cordination1 however1 is only apparent2 and the human hand appears at every moment1 is found everywhere in the 8,book of ,god40 ,hence the ,kings of ,edom discuss in ,genesis before any king had reigned in ,israel2 ,moses records his own death1 and ,aaron dies twice and is buried in two different places1 to say nothing of other trifles4 ,for the ,kabalist they are trifles1 for he knows that all these events are not history1 but are simply the cloak designed to envelope and hide various physiological peculiarities2 but for the sincere ,christian1 who accepts all these 8dark sayings0 in good faith1 it matters a good deal4 ,solomon may very well be regarded as a myth7#ccj7 by the ,masons1 as they lose nothing by it1 for all their secrets are ,kabalistic and allegorical--for those few1 at any rate1 who understand them4 ,for the ,christian1 however1 to give up ,solomon1 the son of ,david--from whom ,jesus is made to descend--involves a real loss4 ,but how even the ,kabalists can claim great antiquity for the ,hebrew texts of the old ,biblical scrolls now possessed by the scholars is not made at all apparent4 ,for it is certainly a fact of history1 based on the confessions of the ,jews themselves1 and of ,christians likewise1 that3 ,the ,scriptures having perished in the captivity of ,nabuchodonozar1 ,esdras1 the ,levite1 the priest1 in the times of ,artaxerxes1 king of the ,persians1 having become inspired1 in the exercise of prophecy restored again the whole of the ancient ,scriptures47#cca7 ,one must have a strong belief in 8,esdras10 and especially in his good faith1 to accept the nowexisting copies as genuine ,mosaic ,books2 for3 ,assuming that the copies1 or rather phonographs which had been made by ,hilkiah and ,esdras1 and the various anonymous editors1 were really true and genuine1 they must have been wholly exterminated by ,antiochus2 and the versions of the ,old ,testament which now subsist must have been made by ,judas1 or by some unknown compilers1 probably from the ,greek of the ,seventy1 long after the appearance and death of ,jesus47#ccb7 ,the ,bible1 therefore1 as it is now 7the ,hebrew texts1 that is71 depends for its accuracy on the genuineness of the ,septuagint2 this1 we are again told1 was written miraculously by the ,seventy1 in ,greek1 and the original copy having been lost since that time1 our texts are re translated back into ,hebrew from that language4 ,but in this vicious circle of proofs we once more have to rely upon the good faith of two ,jews--,josephus and ,philo ,judus of ,alexandria--these two ,historians being the only witnesses that the ,septuagint was written under the circumstances narrated4 ,and yet it is just these circumstances that are very little calculated to inspire one with confidence4 ,for what does ,josephus tell us8 ,he says that ,ptolemy ,philadelphus1 desiring to read the ,hebrew ,law in ,greek1 wrote to ,eleazar1 the highpriest of the ,jews1 begging him to send him six men from each of the twelve tribes1 who should make a translation for him4 ,then follows a truly miraculous story1 vouchsafed by ,aristeas1 of these seventytwo men from the twelve tribes of ,israel1 who1 shut up in an island1 compiled their translation in exactly seventytwo days1 etc4 ,all this is very edifying1 and one might have had very little reason to doubt the story1 had not the 8ten lost tribes0 been made to play their part in it4 ,how could these tribes1 lost between #gjj and #ijj ,b4,c41 each send six men some centuries later1 to satisfy the whim of ,ptolemy1 and to disappear once more immediately afterwards from the horizon8 ,a miracle1 verily4 ,we are expected1 nevertheless1 to regard such documents as the ,septuagint as containing direct divine revelation3 ,documents originally written in a tongue about which nobody now knows anything2 written by authors that are practically mythical1 and at dates as to which no one is able even to make a defensible surmise2 documents of the original copies of which there does not now remain a shred4 ,yet people will persist in talking of the ancient ,hebrew1 as if there were any man left in the world who now knows one word of it4 ,so little1 indeed1 was ,hebrew known that both the ,septuagint and the ,new ,testament had to be written in a heathen language 7the ,greek71 and no better reasons for it given than what ,hutchinson says1 namely1 that the ,holy ,ghost chose to write the ,new ,testament in ,greek4 ,the ,hebrew language is considered to be very old1 and yet there exists no trace of it anywhere on the old monuments1 not even in ,chalda4 ,among the great number of inscriptions of various kinds found in the ruins of that country3 ,one in the ,hebrew ,chaldee letter and language has never been found2 nor has a single authentic medal or gem in this new fangled character been ever discovered1 which could carry it even to the days of ,jesus47#ccc7 ,the original ,book of ,daniel is written in a dialect which is a mixture of ,hebrew and ,aramaic2 it is not even in ,chaldaic1 with the exception of a few verses interpolated later on4 ,according to ,sir ,w4 ,jones and other ,orientalists1 the oldest discoverable languages of ,persia are the ,chaldaic and ,sanskrit1 and there is no trace of the 8,hebrew0 in these4 ,it would be very surprising if there were1 since the ,hebrew known to the ,philologists does not date earlier than #ejj ,b4,c41 and its characters belong to a far later period still4 ,thus1 while the real ,hebrew characters1 if not altogether lost are nevertheless so hopelessly transformed-- ,a mere inspection of the alphabet showing that it has been shaped and made regular1 in doing which the characteristic marks of some of the letters have been retrenched in order to make them more square and uniform--7#ccd7 that no one but an initiated ,rabbi of ,samaria or a 8,jain0 could read them1 the new system of the masoretic points has made them a sphinxriddle for all4 ,punctuation is now to be found everywhere in all the later manuscripts1 and by means of it anything can be made of a text2 a ,hebrew scholar can put on the texts any interpretation he likes4 ,two instances given by ,kenealy will suffice3 ,in ,genesis1 xlix4 #ba1 we read3 ,naphtali is a hind let loose2 he giveth goodly words4 ,by only a slight alteration of the points ,bochart changes this into3 ,naphtali is a spreading tree1 shooting forth beautiful branches4 ,so again1 in ,psalms 7xxix4 #i71 instead of3 ,the voice of the ,lord maketh the hind to calve1 and discovereth the forests2 ,bishop ,lowth gives3 ,the voice of the ,lord striketh the oak1 and discovereth the forests4 ,the same word in ,hebrew signifies 8,god0 and 8nothing10 etc47#cce7 ,with regard to the claim made by some ,kabalists that there was in antiquity one knowledge and one language1 this claim is also our own1 and it is very just4 ,only it must be added1 to make the thing clear1 that this knowledge and language have both been esoteric ever since the submersion of the ,atlanteans4 ,the ,tower of ,babel myth relates to that enforced secrecy4 ,men falling into sin were regarded as no longer trustworthy for the reception of such knowledge1 and1 from being universal1 it became limited to the few4 ,thus1 the 8onelip0--or the ,mysterylanguage--being gradually denied to subsequent generations1 all the nations became severally restricted to their own national tongue2 and forgetting the primeval ,wisdomlanguage1 they stated that the ,lord--one of the chief ,lords or ,hierophants of the ,mysteries of the ,java ,aleim--had confounded the languages of all the earth1 so that the sinners could understand one another's speech no longer4 ,but ,initiates remained in every land and nation1 and the ,israelites1 like all others1 had their learned ,adepts4 ,one of the keys to this ,universal ,knowledge is a pure geometrical and numerical system1 the alphabet of every great nation having a numerical value for every letter17#ccf7 and1 moreover1 a system of permutation of syllables and synonyms which is carried to perfection in the ,indian ,occult methods1 and which the ,hebrew certainly has not4 ,this one system1 containing the elements of ,geometry and ,numeration1 was used by the ,jews for the purpose of concealing their ,esoteric creed under the mask of a popular and national monotheistic ,religion4 ,the last who knew the system to perfection were the learned and 8atheistical0 ,sadducees1 the greatest enemies of the pretensions of the ,pharisees and of their confused notions brought from ,babylon4 ,yes1 the ,sadducees1 the ,illusionists1 who maintained that the ,soul1 the ,angels1 and all similar ,beings1 were illusions because they were temporary--thus showing themselves at one with ,eastern ,esotericism4 ,and since they rejected every book and ,scripture1 with the exception of the ,law of ,moses1 it seems that the latter must have been very different from what it is now47#ccg7 ,the whole of the foregoing is written with an eye to our ,kabalists4 ,great scholars as some of them undoubtedly are1 they are nevertheless wrong to hang the harps of their faith on the willows of ,talmudic growth--on the ,hebrew scrolls1 whether in square or pointed characters1 now in our public libraries1 museums1 or even in the collections of ,paleographers4 ,there do not remain halfadozen copies from the true ,mosaic ,hebrew scrolls in the whole world4 ,and those who are in possession of these--as we indicated a few pages back--would not part with them1 or even allow them to be examined1 on any consideration whatever4 ,how then can any ,kabalist claim priority for ,hebrew ,esotericism1 and say1 as does one of our correspondents1 that 8the ,hebrew has come down from a far remoter antiquity than any of them whether ,egyptian or even ,sanskrit61 and that it was the source1 or nearer to the old original source1 than any of them087#cch7 ,as our correspondent says3 8,it becomes more convincing to me every day that in a far past time there was a mighty civilization with enormous learning1 which had a common language over the earth1 as to which its essence can be recovered from the fragments which now exist40 ,aye1 there existed indeed a mighty civilization1 and a still mightier secret learning and knowledge1 the entire scope of which can never be discovered by ,geometry and the ,kabalah alone3 for there are seven keys to the large entrancedoor1 and not one1 nor even two1 keys can ever open it sufficiently to allow more than glimpses of what lies within4 ,every scholar must be aware that there are two distinct styles--two schools1 so to speak--plainly traceable in the ,hebrew ,scriptures3 the ,elohistic and the ,jehovistic4 ,the portions belonging to these respectively are so blended together1 so completely mixed up by later hands1 that often all external characteristics are lost4 ,yet it is also known that the two schools were antagonistic2 that the one taught esoteric1 the other exoteric1 or theological doctrines2 that the one1 the ,elohists1 were ,seers 7,roch71 whereas the other1 the ,jehovists1 were prophets 7,nabhi717#cci7 and that the latter--who later became ,rabbis--were generally only nominally prophets by virtue of their official position1 as the ,pope is called the infallible and inspired vicegerent of ,god4 ,that1 again1 the ,elohists meant by 8,elohim0 8forces10 identifying their ,deity1 as in the ,secret ,doctrine1 with ,nature2 while the ,jehovists made of ,jehovah a personal ,god externally1 and used the term simply as a phallic symbol--a number of them secretly disbelieving even in metaphysical1 abstract ,nature1 and synthesizing all on the terrestrial scale4 ,finally1 the ,elohists made of man the divine incarnate image of the ,elohim1 emanated first in all ,creation2 and the ,jehovists show him as the last1 the crowning glory of the animal creation1 instead of his being the head of all the sensible beings on earth4 7,this is reversed by some ,kabalists1 but the reversion is due to the designedlyproduced confusion in the texts1 especially in the first four chapters of ,genesis47 ,take the ,zohar and find in it the description relating to ,ain,suph1 the ,western or ,semitic ,parabrahman4 ,what passages have come so nearly up to the ,vedntic ideal as the following3 ,the creation the evolved ,universe is the garment of that which has no name1 the garment woven from the ,deity's own substance47#cdj7 ,between that which is ,ain or 8nothing10 and the ,heavenly ,man1 there is an ,impersonal ,first ,cause1 however1 of which it is said3 ,before ,it gave any shape to this world1 before ,it produced any form1 ,it was alone1 without form or similitude to anything else4 ,who1 then1 can comprehend ,it1 how ,it was before the creation1 since ,it was formless8 ,hence it is forbidden to represent ,it by any form1 similitude1 or even by ,its sacred name1 by a single letter or a single point47#cda7 ,the sentence that follows1 however1 is an evident later interpolation2 for it draws attention to a complete contradiction3 ,and to this the words 7,deut4 iv4 #ae71 refer--8,ye saw no manner of similitude on the day the ,lord spake unto you40 ,but this reference to ,chapter iv4 of ,deuteronomy1 when in ,chapter v4 ,god is mentioned as speaking 8face to face0 with the people1 is very clumsy4 ,not one of the names given to ,jehovah in the ,bible has any reference whatever to either ,ain,suph or the ,impersonal ,first,cause 7which is the ,logos7 of the ,kabalah2 but they all refer to the ,emanations4 ,it says ,for although to reveal itself to us1 the concealed of all the concealed sent forth the ,ten ,emanations ,sephiroth called the ,form of ,god1 ,form of the ,heavenly ,man1 yet since even this luminous form was too dazzling for our vision1 it had to assume another form1 or had to put on another garment1 which is the ,universe4 ,the ,universe1 therefore1 or the visible world1 is a farther expansion of the ,divine ,substance1 and is called in the ,kabalah 8,the ,garment of ,god407#cdb7 ,this is the doctrine of all the ,hindu ,purnas1 especially that of the ,vishnu ,purna4 ,vishnu pervades the ,universe and is that ,universe2 ,brahm enters the ,mundane ,egg1 and issues from it as the ,universe2 ,brahm even dies with it and there remains only ,brahman1 the impersonal1 the eternal1 the unborn1 and the unqualifiable4 ,the ,ain,suph of the ,chaldans and later of the ,jews is assuredly a copy of the ,vaidic ,deity2 while the 8,heavenly ,adam10 the ,macrocosm which unites in itself the totality of beings and is the ,esse of the visible ,universe1 finds his original in the ,purnic ,brahm4 ,in ,sd1 8the ,secret of the ,law10 one recognizes the expressions used in the oldest fragments of the ,gupta ,vidy1 the ,secret ,knowledge4 ,and it is not venturing too much to say that even a ,rabbi quite familiar with his own special ,rabbinical ,hebrew would only comprehend its secrets thoroughly if he added to his learning a serious knowledge of the ,hindu philosophies4 ,let us turn to ,stanza ,i4 of the ,book of ,dzyan for an example4 ,the ,zohar premises1 as does the ,secret ,doctrine1 a universal1 eternal ,essence1 passive--because absolute--in all that men call attributes4 ,the pregenetic or precosmical ,triad is a pure metaphysical abstraction4 ,the notion of a triple hypostasis in one ,unknown ,divine ,essence is as old as speech and thought4 ,hiranyagarbha1 ,hari1 and ,shankara--the ,creator1 the ,preserver1 and the ,destroyer--are the three manifested attributes of it1 appearing and disappearing with ,kosmos2 the visible ,triangle1 so to speak1 on the plane of the everinvisible ,circle4 ,this is the primeval root thought of thinking ,humanity2 the ,pythagorean ,triangle emanating from the everconcealed ,monad1 or the ,central ,point4 ,plato speaks of it and ,plotinus calls it an ancient doctrine1 on which ,cudworth remarks that3 ,since ,orpheus1 ,pythagoras1 and ,plato1 who all of them asserted a ,trinity of divine hypostases1 unquestionably derived their doctrine from the ,egyptians1 it may be reasonably suspected that the ,egyptians did the like before them47#cdc7 ,the ,egyptians certainly derived their ,trinity from the ,indians4 ,wilson justly observes3 ,as1 however1 the ,grecian accounts and those of the ,egyptians are much more perplexed and unsatisfactory than those of the ,hindus1 it is most probable that we find amongst them the doctrine in its most original1 as well as most methodical and significant form47#cdd7 ,this1 then1 is the meaning3 8,darkness alone filled the ,boundless ,all1 for ,father1 ,mother and ,son were once more ,one407#cde7 ,space was1 and is ever1 as it is between the ,manvantaras4 ,the ,universe in its prekosmic state was once more homogeneous and one--outside its aspects4 ,this was a ,kabalistic1 and is now a ,christian teaching4 ,as is constantly shown in the ,zohar1 the ,infinite ,unity1 or ,ain,suph1 is ever placed outside human thought and appreciation2 and in ,sepher ,jetzirah we see the ,spirit of ,god--the ,logos1 not the ,deity itself--called ,one4 ,one is the ,spirit of the living ,god1 444 who liveth for ever4 ,voice1 ,spirit1 of the ,spirit1 and ,word3 this is the ,holy ,spirit17#cdf7 --and the ,quaternary4 ,from this ,cube emanates the whole ,kosmos4 ,says the ,secret ,doctrine3 8,it is called to life4 ,the mystic ,cube in which rests the ,creative ,idea1 the manifesting ,mantra or articulate speech--,vch and the holy ,purusha both radiations of prima materia exist in the ,eternity in the ,divine ,substance in their latent state0 --during ,pralaya4 ,and in the ,sepher ,jetzirah1 when the ,threein,one are to be called into being--by the manifestation of ,shekinah1 the first effulgency or radiation in the manifesting ,kosmos--the 8,spirit of ,god10 or ,number ,one17#cdg7 fructifies and awakens the dual ,potency1 ,number ,two1 ,air1 and ,number ,three1 ,water2 in these 8are darkness and emptiness1 slime and dung0--which is ,chaos1 the ,tohu,vah,bohu4 ,the ,air and ,water emanate ,number ,four1 ,ether or ,fire1 the ,son4 ,this is the ,kabalistic ,quaternary4 ,this ,fourth ,number1 which in the manifested ,kosmos is the ,one1 or the ,creative ,god1 is with the ,hindus the 8,ancient10 ,sanat1 the ,prajpati of the ,vedas and the ,brahm of the ,brhmans--the heavenly ,androgyne1 as he becomes the male only after separating himself into two bodies1 ,vch and ,virj4 ,with the ,kabalists1 he is at first the ,jah,havah1 only later becoming ,jehovah1 like ,virj1 his prototype2 after separating himself as ,adam,kadmon into ,adam and ,eve in the formless1 and into ,cain,abel in the semiobjective1 world1 he became finally the ,jah,havah1 or man and woman1 in ,enoch1 the son of ,seth4 ,for1 the true meaning of the compound name of ,jehovah--of which1 unvoweled1 you can make almost anything--is3 men and women1 or humanity composed of its two sexes4 ,from the first chapter to the end of the fourth chapter of ,genesis every name is a permutation of another name1 and every personage is at the same time somebody else4 ,a ,kabalist traces ,jehovah from the ,adam of earth to ,seth1 the third son--or rather race--of ,adam47#cdh7 ,thus ,seth is ,jehovah male2 and ,enos1 being a permutation of ,cain and ,abel1 is ,jehovah male and female1 or our mankind4 ,the ,hindu ,brahm,virj1 ,virj,manu1 and ,manu,vaivasvata1 with his daughter and wife1 ,vch1 present the greatest analogy with these personages--for anyone who will take the trouble of studying the subject in both the ,bible and the ,purnas4 ,it is said of ,brahm that he created himself as ,manu1 and that he was born of1 and was identical with1 his original self1 while he constituted the female portion 8,shatarp0 7hundredformed74 ,in this ,hindu ,eve1 8the mother of all living beings10 ,brahm created ,virj1 who is himself1 but on a lower scale1 as ,cain is ,jehovah on an inferior scale3 both are the first males of the ,third ,race4 ,the same idea is illustrated in the ,hebrew name of ,god 77 ,read from right to left 8,jod0 77 is the father1 8,he0 77 the mother1 8,vau0 77 the son1 and 8,he0 771 repeated at the end of the word1 is generation1 the act of birth1 materiality4 ,this is surely a sufficient reason why the ,god of the ,jews and ,christians should be personal1 as much as the male ,brahm1 ,vishnu1 or ,shiva of the orthodox1 exoteric ,hindu4 ,thus the term of ,jhvh alone--now accepted as the name of 8,one living male ,god0--will yield1 if seriously studied1 not only the whole mystery of ,being 7in the ,biblical sense17 but also that of the ,occult ,theogony1 from the highest divine ,being1 the third in order1 down to man4 ,as shown by the best ,hebraists3 ,the verbal 1 or ,hyh1 or ,eye1 means to be1 to exist1 while or ,chyh1 or ,hye1 means to live1 as motion of existence47#cdi7 ,hence ,eve stands as the evolution and the neverceasing 8becoming0 of ,nature4 ,now if we take the almost untranslatable ,sanskrit word ,sat1 which means the quintessence of absolute immutable ,being1 or ,beness--as it has been rendered by an able ,hindu ,occultist--we shall find no equivalent for it in any language2 but it may be regarded as most closely resembling 8,ain10 or 8,en,suph10 ,boundless ,being4 ,then the term ,hyh1 8to be10 as passive1 changeless1 yet manifested existence may perhaps be rendered by the ,sanskrit ,jvtm1 universal life or soul1 in its secondary and cosmic meaning2 while 8,chyh10 8to live10 as 8motion of existence10 is simply ,prna1 the everchanging life in its objective sense4 ,it is at the head of this third category that the ,occultist finds ,jehovah--the ,mother1 ,binah1 and the ,father1 ,arelim4 ,this is made plain in the ,zohar1 when the emanation and evolution of the ,sephiroth are explained3 ,first1 ,ain,suph1 then ,shekinah1 the ,garment or ,veil of ,infinite ,light1 then ,sephira or the ,kadmon1 and1 thus making the fourth1 the spiritual ,substance sent forth from the ,infinite ,light4 ,this ,sephira is called the ,crown1 ,kether1 and has besides1 six other names--in all seven4 ,these names are3 #a4 ,kether2 #b4 the ,aged2 #c4 the ,primordial ,point2 #d4 the ,white ,head2 #e4 the ,long ,face2 #f4 the ,inscrutable ,height2 and #g4 ,ehejeh 78,i am0477#cej7 ,this septenary ,sephira is said to contain in itself the nine ,sephiroth4 ,but before showing how she brought them forth1 let us read an explanation about the ,sephiroth in the ,talmud1 which gives it as an archaic tradition1 or ,kabalah4 ,there are three groups 7or orders7 of ,sephiroth3 #a4 ,the ,sephiroth called 8divine attributes0 7the ,triad in the ,holy ,quaternary72 #b4 the sidereal 7personal7 ,sephiroth2 #c4 the metaphysical ,sephiroth1 or a periphrasis of ,jehovah1 who are the first three ,sephiroth 7,kether1 ,chokmah and ,binah71 the rest of the seven being the personal 8,seven ,spirits of the ,presence0 7also of the planets1 therefore74 ,speaking of these1 the angels are meant1 though not because they are seven1 but because they represent the seven ,sephiroth which contain in them the universality of the ,angels4 ,this shows 7a7 that1 when the first four ,sephiroth are separated1 as a ,triad,quaternary--,sephira being its synthesis--there remain only seven ,sephiroth1 as there are seven ,rishis2 these become ten when the ,quaternary1 or the first divine ,cube1 is scattered into units2 and 7b7 that while ,jehovah might have been viewed as the ,deity1 if he be included in the three divine groups or orders of the ,sephiroth1 the collective ,elohim1 or the quaternary indivisible ,kether1 once that he becomes a male ,god1 he is no more than one of the ,builders of the lower group--a ,jewish ,brahm47#cea7 ,a demonstration is now attempted4 ,the first ,sephira1 containing the other nine1 brought them forth in this order3 7#b7 ,hokmah 7,chokmah1 or ,wisdom71 a masculine active potency represented among the divine names as ,jah2 and1 as a permutation or an evolution into lower forms in this instance--becoming the ,auphanim 7or the ,wheels--cosmic rotation of matter7 among the army1 or the angelic hosts4 ,from this ,chokmah emanated a feminine passive potency called 7#c7 ,intelligence1 ,binah1 whose divine name is ,jehovah1 and whose angelic name1 among the ,builders and ,hosts1 is ,arelim47#ceb7 ,it is from the union of these two potencies1 male and female 7or ,chokmah and ,binah7 that emanated all the other ,sephiroth1 the seven orders of the ,builders4 ,now if we call ,jehovah by his divine name1 then he becomes at best and forthwith 8a female passive0 potency in ,chaos4 ,and if we view him as a male ,god1 he is no more than one of many1 an ,angel1 ,arelim4 ,but straining the analysis to its highest point1 and if his male name ,jah1 that of ,wisdom1 be allowed to him1 still he is not the 8,highest and the one ,living ,god20 for he is contained with many others within ,sephira1 and ,sephira herself is a third ,potency in ,occultism1 though regarded as the first in the exoteric ,kabalah--and is one1 moreover1 of lesser importance than the ,vaidic ,aditi1 or the ,primordial ,water of ,space1 which becomes after many a permutation the ,astral ,light of the ,kabalist4 ,thus the ,kabalah1 as we have it now1 is shown to be of the greatest importance in explaining the allegories and 8dark sayings0 of the ,bible4 ,as an ,esoteric work upon the mysteries of creation1 however1 it is almost worthless as it is now disfigured1 unless checked by the ,chaldan ,book of ,numbers or by the tenets of the ,eastern ,secret ,science1 or ,esoteric ,wisdom4 ,the ,western nations have neither the original ,kabalah1 nor yet the ,mosaic ,bible4 ,finally1 it is demonstrated by internal as well as by external evidence1 on the testimony of the best ,european ,hebraists1 and the confessions of the learned ,jewish ,rabbis themselves1 that 8an ancient document forms the essential basis of the ,bible1 which received very considerable insertions and supplements20 and that 8the ,pentateuch arose out of the primitive or older document by means of a supplementary one40 ,therefore in the absence of the ,book of ,numbers17#cec7 the ,kabalists of the ,west are only entitled to come to definite conclusions1 when they have at hand some data at least from that 8ancient document0--data now found scattered throughout ,egyptian papyri1 ,assyrian tiles1 and the traditions preserved by the descendants of the disciples of the last ,nazars4 ,instead of that1 most of them accept as their authorities and infallible guides ,sabre d',olivet--who was a man of immense erudition and of speculative mind1 but neither a ,kabalist nor an ,occultist1 either ,western or ,eastern--and the ,mason ,ragon1 the greatest of the 8,widow's sons10 who was even less of an ,orientalist than d',olivet1 for ,sanskrit learning was almost unknown in the days of both these eminent scholars4 ,,section ,,xxi4 ,,hebrew ,,allegories4 ,how can any ,kabalist1 acquainted with the foregoing1 deduce his conclusions with regard to the true ,esoteric beliefs of the primitive ,jews1 from that only which he now finds in the ,jewish scrolls8 ,how can any scholar--even though one of the keys to the universal language be now positively discovered1 the true key to the numerical reading of a pure geometrical system--give out anything as his final conclusion8 ,modern ,kabalistic speculation is on a par now with modern 8speculative ,masonry20 for as the latter tries vainly to link itself with the ancient--or rather the archaic--,masonry of the ,temples1 failing to make the link because all its claims have been shown to be inaccurate from an archological standpoint1 so fares it also with ,kabalistic speculation4 ,as no mystery of ,nature worth running after can be revealed to humanity by settling whether ,hiram ,abif was a living ,sidonian builder1 or a solar myth1 so no fresh information will be added to ,occult ,lore by the details of the exoteric privileges conferred on the ,collegia ,fabrorum by ,numa ,pompilius4 ,rather must the symbols used in it be studied in the ryan light1 since all the ,symbolism of the ancient ,initiations came to the ,west with the light of the ,eastern ,sun4 ,nevertheless1 we find the most learned ,masons and ,symbologists declaring that all these weird symbols and glyphs1 that run back to a common origin of immense antiquity1 were nothing more than a display of cunning natural phallicism1 or emblems of primitive typology4 ,how much nearer the truth is the author of ,the ,source of ,measures1 who declares that the elements of human and numerical construction in the ,bible do not shut out the spiritual elements in it1 albeit so few now understand them4 ,the words we quote are as suggestive as they are true3 ,how desperately blinding becomes a superstitious use1 through ignorance1 of such emblems1 when they are made to possess the power of bloodshed and torture1 through orders of propaganda of any species of religious cultus4 ,when one thinks of the horrors of a ,moloch1 or ,baal1 or ,dagon worship2 of the correlated blooddeluges under the ,cross baptized in gore by ,constantine1 at the initiative of the secular ,church2 444 when one thinks of all this and then that the cause of all has been simply ignorance of the real radical reading of the ,moloch1 and ,baal1 and ,dagon1 and the ,cross and the ,t'phillin1 all running back to a common origin1 and after all being nothing more than a display of pure and natural mathematics1 444 one is apt to feel like cursing ignorance1 and to lose confidence in what are called intuitions of religion2 one is apt to wish for a return of the day when all the world was of one lip and of one knowledge4444 ,but while these elements of the construction of the pyramid are rational and scientific1 444 let no man consider that with this discovery comes a cuttingoff of the spirituality7#ced7 of the ,bible intention1 or of man's relation to this spiritual foundation4 ,does one wish to build a house8 ,no house was ever actually built with tangible material until first the architectural design of building had been accomplished1 no matter whether the structure was palace or hovel4 ,so with these elements and numbers4 ,they are not of man1 nor are they of his invention4 ,they have been revealed to him to the extent of his ability to realize a system1 which is the creative system of the eternal ,god4444 ,but spiritually1 to man the value of this matter is that he can actually in contemplation1 bridge over all material construction of the cosmos1 and pass into the very thought and mind of ,god1 to the extent of recognizing this system of design for cosmic creation--yea1 even before the words went forth3 8,let there be407#cee7 ,but true as the above words may be1 when coming from one who has re discovered1 more completely than anyone else has done during the past centuries1 one of the keys to the universal ,mystery ,language1 it is impossible for an ,eastern ,occultist to agree with the conclusion of the able author of ,the ,source of ,measures4 ,he 8has set out to find the truth10 and yet he still believes that3 ,the best and most authentic vehicle of communication from the creative ,god to man 444 is to be found in the ,hebrew ,bible4 ,to this we must and shall demur1 giving our reasons for it in a few words4 ,the 8,hebrew ,bible0 exists no more1 as has been shown in the foregoing pages1 and the garbled accounts1 the falsified and pale copies we have of the real ,mosaic ,bible of the ,initiates1 warrant the making of no such sweeping assertion and claim4 ,all that the scholar can fairly claim is that the ,jewish ,bible1 as now extant--in its latest and final interpretation1 and according to the newlydiscovered key--may give a partial presentment of the truths it contained before it was mangled4 ,but how can he tell what the ,pentateuch contained before it had been re composed by ,esdras2 then corrupted still more by the ambitious ,rabbis in later times1 and otherwise remodelled and interfered with8 ,leaving aside the opinion of the declared enemies of the ,jewish ,scriptures1 one may quote simply what their most devoted followers say4 ,two of these are ,horne and ,prideaux4 ,the avowals of the former will be sufficient to show how much now remains of the original ,mosaic books1 unless indeed we accept his sublimely blind faith in the inspiration and editorship of the ,holy ,ghost4 ,he writes that when a ,hebrew scribe found a writing of any author he was entitled1 if he thought fit1 being 8conscious of the aid of the ,holy ,spirit10 to do exactly as he pleased with it--to cut it up1 or copy it1 or use as much of it as he deemed right1 and so to incorporate it with his own manuscript4 ,dr4 ,kenealy aptly remarks of ,horne1 that it is almost impossible to get any admission from him ,that makes against his church1 so remarkably guarded is he ,horne in his phraseology and so wonderfully discreet in the use of words that his language1 like a diplomatic letter1 perpetually suggests to the mind ideas other than those which he really means2 ,i defy any unlearned person to read his chapter on 8,hebrew characters0 and to derive any knowledge from it whatever on the subject on which he professes to treat47#cef7 ,and yet this same ,horne writes3 ,we are persuaded that the things to which reference is made proceeded from the original writers or compilers of the books ,old ,testament4 ,sometimes they took other writings1 annals1 genealogies1 and such like1 with which they incorporated additional matter1 or which they put together with greater or less condensation4 ,the ,old ,testament authors used the sources they employed 7that is1 the writing of other people7 with freedom and independence4 ,conscious of the aid of the ,divine ,spirit1 they adapted their own productions1 or the productions of others1 to the wants of the times4 ,but in these respects they cannot be said to have corrupted the text of ,scripture4 ,they made the text47#ceg7 ,but of what did they make it8 ,why1 of the writings of other persons1 justly observes ,kenealy3 ,and this is ,horne's notion of what the ,old ,testament is--a cento from the writings of unknown persons collected and put together by those who1 he says1 were divinely inspired4 ,no infidel that ,i know of has ever made so damaging a charge as this against the authenticity of the ,old ,testament47#ceh7 ,this is quite sufficient1 we think1 to show that no key to the universal languagesystem can ever open the mysteries of ,creation in a work in which1 whether through design or carelessness1 nearly every sentence has been made to apply to the latest outcome of religious views--to ,phallicism1 and to nothing else4 ,there are a sufficient number of stray bits in the ,elohistic portions of the ,bible to warrant the inference that the ,hebrews who wrote it were ,initiates2 hence the mathematical cordinations and the perfect harmony between the measures of the ,great ,pyramid and the numerals of the ,biblical glyphs4 ,but surely if one borrowed from the other1 it cannot be the architects of the ,pyramid who borrowed from ,solomon's ,temple1 if only because the former exists to this day as a stupendous living monument of ,esoteric records1 while the famous temple has never existed outside of the far later ,hebrew scrolls47#cei7 ,hence there is a great distance between the admission that some ,hebrews were ,initiates1 and the conclusion that because of this the ,hebrew ,bible must be the best standard1 as being the highest representative of the archaic ,esoteric ,system4 ,nowhere does the ,bible say1 moreover1 that the ,hebrew is the language of ,god2 of this boast1 at any rate1 the authors are not guilty4 ,perhaps because in the days when the ,bible was last edited the claim would have been too preposterous--hence dangerous4 ,the compilers of the ,old ,testament1 as it exists in the ,hebrew canon1 knew well that the language of the ,initiates in the days of ,moses was identical with that of the ,egyptian ,hierophants2 and that none of the dialects that had sprung from the old ,syriac and the pure old ,arabic of ,yarab--the father and progenitor of the primitive ,arabians1 long before the time of ,abraham1 in whose days the ancient ,arabic had already become vitiated--that none of those languages was the one sacerdotal universal tongue4 ,nevertheless all of them included a number of words which could be traced to common roots4 ,and to do this is the business of modern ,philology1 though to this day1 with all the respect due to the labours of the eminent ,philologists of ,oxford and ,berlin1 that ,science seems to be hopelessly floundering in the ,cimmerian darkness of mere hypothesis4 ,ahrens1 when speaking of the letters as arranged in the ,hebrew sacred scrolls1 and remarking that they were musical notes1 had probably never studied ryan ,hindu music4 ,in the ,sanskrit language letters are continually arranged in the sacred ,ollas so that they may become musical notes4 ,for the whole ,sanskrit alphabet and the ,vedas1 from the first word to the last1 are musical notations reduced to writing2 the two are inseparable47#cfj7 ,as ,homer distinguished between the 8language of ,gods0 and the 8language of men107#cfa7 so did the ,hindus4 ,the ,devangar1 the ,sanskrit characters1 are the 8speech of the ,gods10 and ,sanskrit is the divine language4 ,it is argued in defence of the present version of the ,mosaic ,books that the mode of language adopted was an 8accommodation0 to the ignorance of the ,jewish people4 ,but the said 8mode of language0 drags down the 8sacred text0 of ,esdras and his colleagues to the level of the most unspiritual and gross phallic religions4 ,this plea confirms the suspicions entertained by some ,christian ,mystics and many philosophical critics1 that3 7a7 ,divine ,power as an ,absolute ,unity had never anything more to do with the ,biblical ,jehovah and the 8,lord ,god0 than with any other ,sephiroth or ,number4 ,the ,ain,suph of the ,kabalah of ,moses is as independent of any relation with the created ,gods as is ,parabrahman ,itself4 7b7 ,the teachings veiled in the ,old ,testament under allegorical expressions are all copied from the ,magical ,texts of ,babylonia1 by ,esdras and others1 while the earlier ,mosaic ,text had its source in ,egypt4 ,a few instances known to almost all ,symbologists of note1 and especially to the ,french ,egyptologists1 may help to prove the statement4 ,furthermore1 no ancient ,hebrew ,philosopher1 ,philo no more than the ,sadducees1 claimed1 as do now the ignorant ,christians1 that the events in the ,bible should be taken literally4 ,philo says most explicitly3 ,the verbal statements are fabulous in the ,book of the ,law3 it is in the allegory that we shall find the truth4 ,let us give a few instances1 beginning with the latest narrative1 the ,hebrew1 and thus if possible trace the allegories to their origin4 #a4 ,whence the ,creation in six days1 the seventh day as day of rest1 the seven ,elohim17#cfb7 and the division of space into heaven and earth1 in the first chapter of ,genesis8 ,the division of the vault above from the ,abyss1 or ,chaos1 below is one of the first acts of creation or rather of evolution1 in every cosmogony4 ,hermes in ,pymander speaks of a heaven seen in seven circles with seven ,gods in them4 ,we examine the ,assyrian tiles and find the same on them--the seven creative ,gods busy each in his own sphere4 ,the cuneiform legends narrate how ,bel prepared the seven mansions of the ,gods2 how heaven was separated from the earth4 ,in the ,brhmanical allegory everything is septenary1 from the seven zones1 or envelopes1 of the ,mundane ,egg down to the seven continents1 islands1 seas1 etc4 ,the six days of the week and the seventh1 the ,sabbath1 are based primarily on the seven creations of the ,hindu ,brahm1 the seventh being that of man2 and secondarily on the number of generation4 ,it is preminently and most conspicuously phallic4 ,in the ,babylonian system the seventh day1 or period1 was that in which man and the animals were created4 #b4 ,the ,elohim make a woman out of ,adam's rib47#cfc7 ,this process is found in the ,magical ,texts translated by ,g4 ,smith4 ,the seven ,spirits bring forth the woman from the loins of the man1 explains ,mr4 ,sayce in his ,hibbert ,lectures47#cfd7 ,the mystery of the woman who was made from the man is repeated in every national religion1 and in ,scriptures far antedating the ,jewish4 ,you find it in the ,avestan fragments1 in the ,egyptian ,book of the ,dead1 and finally in ,brahm1 the male1 separating from himself1 as a female self1 ,vch1 in whom he creates ,virj4 #c4 ,the two ,adams of the first and second chapters in ,genesis originated from garbled exoteric accounts coming from the ,chaldans and the ,egyptian ,gnostics1 revised later from the ,persian traditions1 most of which are old ryan allegories4 ,as ,adam ,kadmon is the seventh creation17#cfe7 so the ,adam of dust is the eighth2 and in the ,purnas one finds an eighth1 the ,anugraha creation1 and the ,egyptian ,gnostics had it4 ,irenus1 complaining of the heretics1 says of the ,gnostics3 ,sometimes they will have him man to have been made on the sixth day1 and sometimes on the eighth47#cff7 ,the author of ,the ,hebrew and ,other ,creations writes3 ,these two creations of man on the sixth day and on the eighth were those of the ,adamic1 or fleshly man1 and of the spiritual man1 who were known to ,paul and the ,gnostics as the first and second ,adam1 the man of earth and the man of ,heaven4 ,irenus also says they insisted that ,moses began with the ,ogdoad of the ,seven ,powers and their mother1 ,sophia 7the old ,kefa of ,egypt1 who is the ,living ,word at ,ombos747#cfg7 ,sophia is also ,aditi with her seven sons4 ,one might go on enumerating and tracing the ,jewish 8revelations0 ad infinitum to their original sources1 were it not that the task is superfluous1 since so much is already done in that direction by others--and done thoroughly well1 as in the case of ,gerald ,massey1 who has sifted the subject to the very bottom4 ,hundreds of volumes1 treatises1 and pamphlets are being written yearly in defence of the 8divineinspiration0 claim for the ,bible2 but symbolical and archological research is coming to the rescue of truth and fact--therefore of the ,esoteric ,doctrine--upsetting every argument based on faith and breaking it as an idol with feet of clay4 ,a curious and learned book1 ,the ,approaching ,end of the ,age1 by ,h4 ,grattan ,guinness1 professes to solve the mysteries of the ,bible chronology and to prove thereby ,god's direct revelation to man4 ,among other things its author thinks that3 ,it is impossible to deny that a septiform chronology was divinely appointed in the elaborate ritual of ,judaism4 ,this statement is innocently accepted and fervently believed in by thousands and tens of thousands1 only because they are ignorant of the ,bibles of other nations4 ,two pages from a small pamphlet1 a lecture by ,mr4 ,gerald ,massey17#cfh7 so upset the arguments and proofs of the enthusiastic ,mr4 ,grattan ,guinness1 spread over #gfj pages of small print1 as to prevent them from ever raising their heads any more4 ,mr4 ,massey treats of the ,fall1 and says3 ,here1 as before1 the genesis does not begin at the beginning4 ,there was an earlier ,fall than that of the ,primal ,pair4 ,in this the number of those who failed and fell was seven4 ,we meet with those seven in ,egypt--eight with the ,mother--where they are called the 8,children of ,inertness10 who were cast out from ,am,smen1 the ,paradise of the ,eight2 also in a ,babylonian legend of ,creation1 as the ,seven ,brethren1 who were ,seven ,kings1 like the ,seven ,kings in the ,book of ,revelation2 and the ,seven ,non,sentient ,powers1 who became the ,seven ,rebel ,angels that made war in heaven4 ,the ,seven ,kronid1 described as the ,seven ,watchers1 who in the beginning were formed in the interior of heaven4 ,the heaven1 like a vault1 they extended or hollowed out2 that which was not visible they raised1 and that which had no exit they opened2 their work of creation being exactly identical with that of the ,elohim in the ,book of ,genesis4 ,these are the ,seven elemental ,powers of space1 who were continued as ,seven ,timekeepers4 ,it is said of them3 8,in watching was their office1 but among the stars of heaven their watch they kept not10 and their failure was the ,fall4 ,in the ,book of ,enoch the same ,seven ,watchers in heaven are stars which transgressed the commandment of ,god before their time arrived1 for they came not in their proper season1 therefore was he offended with them1 and bound them until the period of the consummation of their crimes1 at the end of the secret1 or great year of the ,world1 i4e41 the ,period of ,precession1 when there was to be restoration and rebeginning4 ,the ,seven deposed constellations are seen by ,enoch1 looking like seven great blazing mountains overthrown--the seven mountains in ,revelation1 on which the ,scarlet ,lady sits47#cfi7 ,there are seven keys to this1 as to every other allegory1 whether in the ,bible or in pagan religions4 ,while ,mr4 ,massey has hit upon the key in the mysteries of cosmogony1 ,john ,bentley in his ,hindu ,astronomy claims that the ,fall of the ,angels1 or ,war in ,heaven1 as given by the ,hindus1 is but a figure of the calculations of timeperiods1 and goes on to show that among the ,western nations the same war1 with like results1 took the form of the war of the ,titans4 ,in short1 he makes it astronomical4 ,so does the author of ,the ,source of ,measures3 ,the celestial sphere with the earth1 was divided into twelve compartments astronomically1 and these compartments were esteemed as sexed1 the lords or husbands being respectively the planets presiding over them4 ,this being the settled scheme1 want of proper correction would bring it to pass1 after a time1 that error and confusion would ensue by the compartments coming under the lordship of the wrong planets4 ,instead of lawful wedlock1 there would be illegal intercourse1 as between the planets1 8sons of ,elohim0 and these compartments1 8daughters of ,h,adam10 or the earthman2 and in fact the fourth verse of sixth ,genesis will bear this interpretation for the usual one1 viz41 8,in the same days1 or periods1 there were untimely births in the earth2 and also behind that1 when the sons of ,elohim came to the daughters of ,h,adam1 they begat to them the offspring of harlotry10 etc41 astronomically indicating this confusion47#cgj7 ,do any of these learned explanations explain anything except a possible ingenious allegory1 and a personification of the celestial bodies1 by the ancient ,mythologists and ,priests8 ,carried to their last word they would undeniably explain much1 and would thus furnish one of the right seven keys1 fitting a great many of the ,biblical puzzles yet opening none naturally and entirely1 instead of being scientific and cunning master keys4 ,but they yet prove one thing--that neither the septiform chronology nor the septiform theogony and evolution of all things is of divine origin in the ,bible4 ,for let us see the sources at which the ,bible sipped its divine inspiration with regard to the sacred number seven4 ,says ,mr4 ,massey in the same lecture3 ,the ,book of ,genesis tells us nothing about the nature of these ,elohim1 erroneously rendered 8,god10 who are creators of the ,hebrew beginning1 and who are themselves prextant and seated when the theatre opens and the curtain ascends4 ,it says that in the beginning the ,elohim created the heaven and the earth4 ,in thousands of books the ,elohim have been discussed1 but 444 with no conclusive result4444 ,the ,elohim are ,seven in number1 whether as naturepowers1 gods of constellations1 or planetary gods1 444 as the ,pitris and ,patriarchs1 ,manus and ,fathers of earlier times4 ,the ,gnostics1 however1 and the ,jewish ,kabalah preserve an account of the ,elohim of ,genesis by which we are able to identify them with other forms of the seven primordial powers4444 ,their names are ,ildabaoth1 ,jehovah 7or ,jao71 ,sabaoth1 ,adonai1 ,eloeus1 ,oreus1 and ,astanphus4 ,ildabaoth signifies the ,lord ,god of the fathers1 that is the fathers who preceded the ,father2 and thus the seven are identical with the seven ,pitris or ,fathers of ,india 7,irenus1 ,b4 ,i41 xxx41 #e74 ,moreover1 the ,hebrew ,elohim were prextant by name and nature as ,phnician divinities or powers4 ,sanchoniathon mentions them by name1 and describes them as ,auxiliaries of ,kronos or ,time4 ,in this phase1 then1 the ,elohim are timekeepers in heaven6 ,in the ,phnician mythology the ,elohim are the ,seven sons of ,sydik ,melchizedek1 identical with the ,seven ,kabiri1 who in ,egypt are the ,seven sons of ,ptah1 and the ,seven ,spirits of ,ra in ,the ,book of the ,dead2 444 in ,america with the seven ,hohgates1 444 in ,assyria with the seven ,lumazi4444 ,they are always seven in number 444 who ,kab--that is1 turn round1 together1 whence the 8,kabiri40444 ,they are also the ,ili or ,gods1 in ,assyrian1 who were seven in number6444 ,they were first born of the ,mother in ,space17#cga7 and then the ,seven ,companions passed into the sphere of time as auxiliaries of ,kronus1 or ,sons of the ,male ,parent4 ,as ,damascius says in his ,primitive ,principles1 the ,magi consider that space and time were the source of all2 and from being powers of the air the gods were promoted to become timekeepers for men4 ,seven constellations were assigned to them4444 ,as the seven turned round in the ark of the sphere they were designated the ,seven ,sailors' ,companions1 ,rishis1 or ,elohim4 ,the first 8,seven ,stars0 are not planetary4 ,they are the leading stars of seven constellations which turned round with the ,great ,bear in describing the circle of the year47#cgb7 ,these the ,assyrians called the seven ,lumazi1 or leaders of the flocks of stars1 designated sheep4 ,on the ,hebrew line of descent or development1 these ,elohim are identified for us by the ,kabalists and ,gnostics1 who retained the hidden wisdom or gnosis1 the clue of which is absolutely essential to any proper understanding of mythology or theology4444 ,there were two constellations with seven stars each4 ,we call them the ,two ,bears4 ,but the seven stars of the ,lesser ,bear were once considered to be the seven heads of the ,polar ,dragon1 which we meet with--as the beast with seven heads--in the ,akkadian ,hymns and in ,revelation4 ,the mythical dragon originated in the crocodile1 which is the dragon of ,egypt4444 ,now in one particular cult1 the ,sut,typhonian1 the first god was ,sevekh the seven fold1 who wears the crocodile's head1 as well as the ,serpent1 and who is the ,dragon1 or whose constellation was the ,dragon4444 ,in ,egypt the ,great ,bear was the constellation of ,typhon1 or ,kepha1 the old genetrix1 called the ,mother of the ,revolutions2 and the ,dragon with seven heads was assigned to her son1 ,sevekh,kronus1 or ,saturn1 called the ,dragon of ,life4 ,that is1 the typical dragon or serpent with seven heads was female at first1 and then the type was continued1 as male in her son ,sevekh1 the ,sevenfold ,serpent1 in ,ea the ,sevenfold1 444 ,iao ,chnubis1 and others4 ,we find these two in ,the ,book of ,revelation4 ,one is the ,scarlet ,lady1 the mother of mystery1 the great harlot1 who sat on a scarletcoloured beast with seven heads1 which is the ,red ,dragon of the ,pole4 ,she held in her hand the unclean things of her fornication4 ,that means the emblems of the male and female1 imaged by the ,egyptians at the ,polar ,centre1 the very uterus of creation1 as was indicated by the ,thigh constellation1 called the ,khepsh of ,typhon1 the old ,dragon1 in the northern birthplace of ,time in heaven4 ,the two revolved about the pole of heaven1 or the ,tree1 as it was called1 which was figured at the centre of the starry motion4 ,in ,the ,book of ,enoch these two constellations are identified as ,leviathan and ,behemoth,bekhmut1 or the ,dragon and ,hippopotamus ,great ,bear1 and they are the primal pair that were first created in the ,garden of ,eden4 ,so that the ,egyptian first mother1 ,kefa or ,kepha whose name signifies 8mystery10 was the original of the ,hebrew ,chavah1 our ,eve2 and therefore ,adam is one with ,sevekh the sevenfold one1 the solar dragon in whom the powers of light and darkness were combined1 and the sevenfold nature was shown in the seven rays worn by the ,gnostic ,iao,chnubis1 god of the number seven1 who is ,sevekh by name and a form of the first father as head of the ,seven47#cgc7 ,all this gives the key to the astronomical prototype of the allegory in ,genesis1 but it furnishes no other key to the mystery involved in the sevenfold glyph4 ,the able ,egyptologist shows also that ,adam himself according to ,rabbinical and ,gnostic tradition1 was the chief of the ,seven who fell from ,heaven1 and he connects these with the ,patriarchs1 thus agreeing with the ,esoteric ,teaching4 ,for by mystic permutation and the mystery of primeval rebirths and adjustment1 the ,seven ,rishis are in reality identical with the seven ,prajpatis1 the fathers and creators of mankind1 and also with the ,kumras1 the first sons of ,brahm1 who refused to procreate and multiply4 ,this apparent contradiction is explained by the sevenfold nature--make it fourfold on metaphysical principles and it will come to the same thing--of the celestial men1 the ,dhyn ,chohans4 ,this nature is made to divide and separate2 and while the higher principles 7tm,buddhi7 of the 8,creators of ,men0 are said to be the ,spirits of the seven constellations1 their middle and lower principles are connected with the earth and are shown ,without desire or passion1 inspired with holy wisdom1 estranged from the ,universe and undesirous of progeny17#cgd7 remaining ,kaumric 7virgin and undefiled72 therefore it is said they refused to create4 ,for this they are cursed and sentenced to be born and reborn 8,adams10 as the ,semites would say4 ,meanwhile let me quote a few lines more from ,mr4 ,g4 ,massey's lecture1 the fruit of his long researches in ,egyptology and other ancient lore1 as it shows that the septenary division was at one time a universal doctrine3 ,adam as the father among the ,seven is identical with the ,egyptian ,atum1 444 whose other name of ,adon is identical with the ,hebrew ,adonai4 ,in this way the second ,creation in ,genesis reflects and continues the later creation in the mythos which explains it4 ,the ,fall of ,adam to the lower world led to his being humanised on earth1 by which process the celestial was turned into the mortal1 and this1 which belongs to the astronomical allegory1 got literalised as the ,fall of ,man1 or descent of the soul into matter1 and the conversion of the angelic into an earthly being4444 ,it is found in the ,babylonian texts1 when ,ea1 the first father1 is said to 8grant forgiveness to the conspiring gods10 for whose 8redemption did he create mankind40 7,sayce2 ,hib4 ,lec41 p4 #adj7 444 ,the ,elohim1 then1 are the ,egyptian1 ,akkadian1 ,hebrew1 and ,phnician form of the ,universal ,seven ,powers1 who are ,seven in ,egypt1 ,seven in ,akkad1 ,babylon1 ,persia1 ,india1 ,britain1 and ,seven among the ,gnostics and ,kabalists4 ,they were the ,seven fathers who preceded the ,father in ,heaven1 because they were earlier than the individualised fatherhood on earth4444 ,when the ,elohim said3 8,let us make man in our image1 after our likeness10 there were seven of them who represented the seven elements1 powers1 or souls that went to the making of the human being who came into existence before the ,creator was represented anthropomorphically1 or could have conferred the human likeness on the ,adamic man4 ,it was in the sevenfold image of the ,elohim that man was first created1 with his seven elements1 principles or souls17#cge7 and therefore he could not have been formed in the image of the one ,god4 ,the seven ,gnostic ,elohim tried to make a man in their own image1 but could not for lack of virile power47#cgf7 ,thus their creation in earth and heaven was a failure 444 because they themselves were lacking in the soul of the fatherhood6 ,when the ,gnostic ,ildabaoth17#cgg7 chief of the ,seven1 cried3 8,i am the father and ,god10 his mother ,sophia ,achamoth replied3 8,do not tell lies1 ,ildabaoth1 for the first man 7,anthropos1 son of ,anthropos77#cgh7 is above thee40 ,that is1 man who had now been created in the image of the fatherhood was superior to the gods who were derived from the ,mother,parent alone67#cgi7 ,for1 as it had been first on earth1 so was it afterwards in heaven the ,secret ,doctrine teaches the reverse2 and thus the primary gods were held to be soulless like the earliest races of men4444 ,the ,gnostics taught that the ,spirits of ,wickedness1 the inferior ,seven1 derived their origin from the great ,mother alone1 who produced without the fatherhood6 ,it was in the image1 then1 of the sevenfold ,elohim that the seven races were formed which we sometimes hear of as the ,pre,adamite races of men1 because they were earlier than the fatherhood1 which was individualised only in the second ,hebrew ,creation47#chj7 ,this shows sufficiently how the echo of the ,secret ,doctrine--of the ,third and ,fourth ,races of men1 made complete by the incarnation in humanity of the ,mnasa ,putra1 ,sons of ,intelligence or ,wisdom--reached every corner of the globe4 ,the ,jews1 however1 although they borrowed of the older nations the groundwork on which to build their revelation1 never had more than three keys out of the seven in their mind1 while composing their national allegories--the astronomical1 the numerical 7metrology71 and above all the purely anthropological1 or rather physiological key4 ,this resulted in the most phallic religion of all1 and has now passed1 part and parcel1 into ,christian theology1 as is proved by the lengthy quotations made from a lecture of an able ,egyptologist1 who can make naught of it save astronomical myths and phallicism1 as is implied by his explanations of 8fatherhood0 in the allegories4 ,,section ,,xxii4 ,,the 8,,zohar0 ,,on ,,creation ,,and ,,the ,,elohim4 ,the opening sentence in ,genesis1 as every ,hebrew scholar knows1 is3 ,now there are two wellknown ways of rendering this line1 as any other ,hebrew writing3 one exoteric1 as read by the orthodox ,bible interpreters 7,christian71 and the other ,kabalistic1 the latter1 moreover1 being divided into the ,rabbinical and the purely ,kabalistic or ,occult method4 ,as in ,sanskrit writing1 the words are not separated in the ,hebrew1 but are made to run together--especially in the old systems4 ,for instance1 the above1 divided1 would read3 8,b'rashith bara ,elohim eth hashamayim v'eth h'areths20 and it can be made to read thus3 8,b'rash ithbara ,elohim ethhashamayim v'eth'arets10 thus changing the meaning entirely4 ,the latter means1 8,in the beginning ,god made the heavens and the earth10 whereas the former1 precluding the idea of any beginning1 would simply read that 8out of the everexisting ,essence divine or out of the womb--also head--thereof the dual or androgyne ,force ,gods shaped the double heaven20 the upper and the lower heaven being generally explained as heaven and earth4 ,the latter word means ,esoterically the 8,vehicle10 as it gives the idea of an empty globe1 within which the manifestation of the world takes place4 ,now1 according to the rules of ,occult symbolical reading as established in the old ,sepher ,jetzirah 7in the ,chaldan ,book of ,numbers7#cha77 the initial fourteen letters 7or 8,b'rasitb' raalaim07 are in themselves quite sufficient to explain the theory of 8creation0 without any further explanation or qualification4 ,every letter of them is a sentence2 and1 placed side by side with the hieroglyphic or pictorial initial version of 8creation0 in the ,book of ,dzyan1 the origin of the ,phnician and ,jewish letters would soon be found out4 ,a whole volume of explanations would give no more to the student of primitive ,occult ,symbology than this3 the head of a bull within a circle1 a straight horizontal line1 a circle or sphere1 then another one with three dots in it1 a triangle1 then the ,svastika 7or ,jaina cross72 after these come an equilateral triangle within a circle1 seven small bulls' heads standing in three rows1 one over the other2 a black round dot 7an opening71 and then seven lines1 meaning ,chaos or ,water 7feminine74 ,anyone acquainted with the symbolical and numerical value of the ,hebrew letters will see at a glance that this glyph and the letters of 8,b'rasith' raalaim0 are identical in meaning4 8,beth0 is 8abode0 or 8region20 8,resh10 a 8circle0 or 8head20 8,aleph10 8bull0 7the symbol of generative or creative power7#chb772 8,shin10 a 8tooth0 7#cjj exoterically--a trident or three in one in its ,occult meaning72 8,jodh10 the perfect unity or 8one07#chc72 8,tau10 the 8root0 or 8foundation0 7the same as the cross with the ,egyptians and ryans73 again1 8,beth10 8,resh10 and 8,aleph40 ,then 8,aleph10 or seven bulls for the seven ,alaim2 an oxgoad1 8,lamedh10 active procreation2 8,he10 the 8opening0 or 8matrix20 8,yodh10 the organ of procreation2 and 8,mem10 8water0 or 8chaos10 the female ,power near the male that precedes it4 ,the most satisfactory and scientific exoteric rendering of the opening sentence of ,genesis--on which was hung in blind faith the whole ,christian religion1 synthesized by its fundamental dogmas--is undeniably the one given in the ,appendix to ,the ,source of ,measures by ,mr4 ,ralston ,skinner4 ,he gives1 and we must admit in the ablest1 clearest1 and most scientific way1 the numerical reading of this first sentence and chapter in ,genesis4 ,by the means of number #ca1 or the word 8,el0 7#a for 8,aleph0 and #cj for 8,lamedh071 and other numerical ,bible symbols1 compared with the measures used in the great pyramid of ,egypt1 he shows the perfect identity between its measurements--inches1 cubits1 and plan--and the numerical values of the ,garden of ,eden1 ,adam and ,eve1 and the ,patriarchs4 ,in short1 the author shows that the pyramid contains in itself architecturally the whole of ,genesis1 and discloses the astronomical1 and even the physiological1 secrets in its symbols and glyphs2 yet he will not admit1 it would seem1 the psychocosmical and spiritual mysteries involved in these4 ,nor does the author apparently see that the root of all this has to be sought in the archaic legends and the ,pantheon of ,india47#chd7 ,failing this1 whither does his great and admirable labour lead him8 ,not further than to find out that ,adam1 the earth1 and ,moses or ,jehovah 8are the same0--or to the abc of comparative ,occult ,symbology--and that the days in ,genesis being 8circles0 8displayed by the ,hebrews as squares10 the result of the sixth day's labour culminates in the fructifying principle4 ,thus the ,bible is made to yield ,phallicism1 and that alone4 ,nor--read in this light1 and as its ,hebrew texts are interpreted by ,western scholars--can it ever yield anything higher or more sublime than such phallic elements1 the root and the cornerstone of its deadletter meaning4 ,anthropomorphism and ,revelation dig the impassable chasm between the material world and the ultimate spiritual truths4 ,that creation is not thus described in the ,esoteric ,doctrine is easily shown4 ,the ,roman ,catholics give a reading far more approaching the true ,esoteric meaning than that of the ,protestant4 ,for several of their saints and doctors admit that the formation of heaven and earth1 of the celestial bodies1 etc41 belongs to the work of the 8,seven ,angels of the ,presence40 ,st4 ,denys calls the 8,builders0 8the coperators of ,god10 and ,st4 ,augustine goes even farther1 and credits the ,angels with the possession of the divine thought1 the prototype1 as he says1 of everything created47#che7 ,and1 finally1 ,st4 ,thomas ,aquinas has a long dissertation upon this topic1 calling ,god the primary1 and the ,angels the secondary1 cause of all visible effects4 ,in this1 with some dogmatic differences of form1 the 8,angelic ,doctor0 approaches very nearly the ,gnostic ideas4 ,basilides speaks of the lowest order of ,angels as the ,builders of our material world1 and ,saturnilus held1 as did the ,sabans1 that the ,seven ,angels who preside over the planets are the real creators of the world2 the ,kabalistmonk1 ,trithemius1 in his ,de ,secundis ,deis1 taught the same4 ,the eternal ,kosmos1 the ,macrocosm1 is divided in the ,secret ,doctrine1 like man1 the ,microcosm1 into three ,principles and four ,vehicles17#chf7 which in their collectivity are the seven ,principles4 ,in the ,chaldan or ,jewish ,kabalah1 the ,kosmos is divided into seven worlds3 the ,original1 the ,intelligible1 the ,celestial1 the ,elementary1 the ,lesser 7,astral71 the ,infernal 7,kmaloka or ,hades71 and the ,temporal 7of man74 ,in the ,chaldan system it is in the ,intelligible ,world1 the second1 that appear the 8,seven ,angels of the ,presence10 or the ,sephiroth 7the three higher ones being1 in fact1 one1 and also the sum total of all74 ,they are also the 8,builders0 of the ,eastern ,doctrine3 and it is only in the third1 the celestial world1 that the seven planets and our solar system are built by the seven ,planetary ,angels1 the planets becoming their visible bodies4 ,hence--as correctly stated--if the universe as a whole is formed out of the ,eternal ,one ,substance or ,essence1 it is not that everlasting ,essence1 the ,absolute ,deity1 that builds it into shape2 this is done by the first ,rays1 the ,angels or ,dhyn ,chohans1 that emanate from the ,one ,element1 which becoming periodically ,light and ,darkness1 remains eternally1 in its ,root ,principle1 the one unknown yet existing ,reality4 ,a learned ,western ,kabalist1 ,mr4 ,s4 ,l4 ,mac,gregor ,mathers1 whose reasoning and conclusions will be the more above suspicion since he is untrained in ,eastern ,philosophy and unacquainted with its ,secret ,teachings1 writes on the first verse of ,genesis in an unpublished essay3 ,berashith ,bara ,elohim--8,in the beginning the ,elohim created60 ,who are these ,elohim of ,genesis8 ,va,yivra ,elohim ,ath ,ha,adam ,be,tzalmo1 ,be,tzelem ,elohim ,bara ,otho1 ,zakhar ,vingebah ,bara ,otham--8,and the ,elohim created the ,adam in ,their own ,image1 in the ,image of the ,elohim created ,they them1 ,male and ,female created ,they them60 ,who are they1 the ,elohim8 ,the ordinary ,english translation of the ,bible renders the word ,elohim by 8,god30 it translates a plural noun by a singular one4 ,the only excuse brought forward for this is the somewhat lame one that the word is certainly plural1 but is not to be used in a plural sense3 that it is 8a plural denoting excellence40 ,but this is only an assumption whose value may be justly gauged by ,genesis i4 #bf1 translated in the orthodox ,biblical version thus3 8,and ,god ,elohim said1 #8,let us make man in our own image1 after our likeness4' 0 ,here is a distinct admission of the fact that 8,elohim0 is not a 8plural of excellence10 but a plural noun denoting more than one being47#chg7 ,what1 then1 is the proper translation of 8,elohim10 and to whom is it referable8 8,elohim0 is not only a plural1 but a feminine plural6 ,and yet the translators of the ,bible have rendered it by a masculine singular6 ,elohim is the plural of the feminine noun ,elh1 for the final letter1 h1 marks the gender4 ,it1 however1 instead of forming the plural in oth1 takes the usual termination of the masculine plural1 which is im4 ,although in the great majority of cases the nouns of both genders take the terminations appropriated to them respectively1 there are yet many masculines which form the plural in oth1 as well as feminine which form it in im while some nouns of each gender take alternately both4 ,it must be observed1 however1 that the termination of the plural does not affect its gender1 which remains the same as in the singular4444 ,to find the real meaning of the symbolism involved in this word ,elohim we must go to that key of ,jewish ,esoteric ,doctrine1 the littleknown and lessunderstood ,kabalah4 ,there we shall find that this word represents two united masculine and feminine ,potencies1 coequal and coeternal1 conjoined in everlasting union for the maintenance of the ,universe--the great ,father and ,mother of ,nature1 into whom the ,eternal ,one conforms himself before the ,universe can subsist4 ,for the teaching of the ,kabalah is that before the ,deity conformed himself thus--i4e4 as male and female--the ,worlds of the ,universe could not subsist2 or in the words of ,genesis1 that 8the earth was formless and void40 ,thus1 then1 is the conformation of the ,elohim1 the end of the ,formless and the ,void and the ,darkness1 for only after that conformation can the ,ruach ,elohim--the 8,spirit of the ,elohim0--vibrate upon the countenance of the ,waters4 ,but this is a very small part of the information which the ,initiate can derive from the ,kabalah concerning this word ,elohim4 ,attention must here be called to the confusion--if not worse--which reigns in the ,western interpretations of the ,kabalah4 ,the ,eternal ,one is said to conform himself into two3 the ,great ,father and ,mother of ,nature4 ,to begin with1 it is a horribly anthropomorphic conception to apply terms implying sexual distinction to the earliest and first differentiations of the ,one4 ,and it is even more erroneous to identify these first differentiations--the ,purusha and ,prakriti of ,indian ,philosophy--with the ,elohim1 the creative powers here spoken of2 and to ascribe to these 7to our intellects7 unimaginable abstractions1 the formation and construction of this visible world1 full of pain1 sin1 and sorrow4 ,in truth1 the 8creation by the ,elohim0 spoken of here is but a much later 8creation10 and the ,elohim far from being supreme1 or even exalted powers in ,nature1 are only lower ,angels4 ,this was the teaching of the ,gnostics1 the most philosophical of all the early ,christian ,churches4 ,they taught that the imperfections of the world were due to the imperfection of its ,architects or ,builders--the imperfect1 and therefore inferior1 ,angels4 ,the ,hebrew ,elohim correspond to the ,prajpati of the ,hindus1 and it is shown elsewhere from the ,esoteric interpretation of the ,purnas that the ,prajpati were the fashioners of man's material and astral form only3 that they could not give him intelligence or reason1 and therefore in symbolical language they 8failed to create man40 ,but1 not to repeat what the reader can find elsewhere in this work1 his attention needs only to be called to the fact that 8creation0 in this passage is not the ,primary ,creation1 and that the ,elohim are not 8,god10 nor even the higher ,planetary ,spirits1 but the ,architects of this visible physical planet and of man's material body1 or encasement4 ,a fundamental doctrine of the ,kabalah is that the gradual development of the ,deity from negative to positive ,existence is symbolized by the gradual development of the ,ten ,numbers of the denary scale of numeration1 from the ,zero1 through the ,unity1 into the ,plurality4 ,this is the doctrine of the ,sephiroth1 or ,emanations4 ,for the inward and concealed ,negative ,form concentrates a centre which is the primal ,unity4 ,but the ,unity is one and indivisible3 it can neither be increased by multiplication nor decreased by division1 for #a #a #a1 and no more2 and #a #a #a1 and no less4 ,and it is this changelessness of the ,unity1 or ,monad1 which makes it a fitting type of the ,one and ,changeless ,deity4 ,it answers thus to the ,christian idea of ,god the ,father1 for as the ,unity is the parent of the other numbers1 so is the ,deity the ,father of ,all4 ,the philosophical ,eastern mind would never fall into the error which the connotation of these words implies4 ,with them the 8,one and ,changeless0--,parabrahman--the ,absolute ,all and ,one1 cannot be conceived as standing in any relation to things finite and conditioned1 and hence they would never use such terms as these1 which in their very essence imply such a relation4 ,do they1 then1 absolutely sever man from ,god8 ,on the contrary4 ,they feel a closer union than the ,western mind has done in calling ,god the 8,father of ,all10 for they know that in his immortal essence man is himself the ,changeless1 ,secondless ,one4 ,but we have just said that the ,unity is one and changeless by either multiplication or division2 how then is two1 the ,duad1 formed8 ,by reflection4 ,for1 unlike ,zero1 the ,unity is partly definable--that is1 in its positive aspect2 and the definition creates an ,eikon or ,eidolon of itself which1 together with itself1 forms a ,duad2 and thus the number two is to a certain extent analogous to the ,christian idea of the ,son as the ,second ,person4 ,and as the ,monad vibrates1 and recoils into the ,darkness of the ,primary ,thought1 so is the ,duad left as its vicegerent and representative1 and thus coequal with the ,positive ,duad is the ,triune ,idea1 the number three1 coequal and coeternal with the ,duad in the bosom of the ,unity1 yet1 as it were1 proceeding therefrom in the numerical conception of its sequence4 ,this explanation would seem to imply that ,mr4 ,mathers is aware that this 8creation0 is not the truly divine or primary one1 since the ,monad--the first manifestation on our plane of objectivity--8recoils into the ,darkness of the ,primal ,thought10 i4e41 into the subjectivity of the first divine ,creation4 ,and this1 again1 also partly answers to the ,christian idea of the ,holy ,ghost1 and of the whole three forming a ,trinity in unity4 ,this also explains the fact in geometry of the three right lines being the smallest number which will make a plane rectilineal figure1 while two can never enclose a space1 being powerless and without effect till completed by the number ,three4 ,these three first numbers of the decimal scale the ,qabalists call by the names of ,kether1 the ,crown1 ,chokmah1 ,wisdom1 and ,binah1 ,understanding2 and they furthermore associate with them these divine names3 with the ,unity1 ,eheich1 8,i exist20 with the ,duad1 ,yah2 and with the ,triad1 ,elohim2 they especially also call the ,duad1 ,abba--the ,father1 and the ,triad1 ,aima--the ,mother1 whose eternal conjunction is symbolized in the word ,elohim4 ,but what especially strikes the student of the ,kabalah is the malicious persistency with which the translators of the ,bible have jealously crowded out of sight and suppressed every reference to the feminine form of the ,deity4 ,they have1 as we have just seen1 translated the feminine plural 8,elohim10 by the masculine singular1 8,god40 ,but they have done more than this3 they have carefully hidden the fact that the word ,ruach--the 8,spirit0--is feminine1 and that consequently the ,holy ,ghost of the ,new ,testament is a feminine ,potency4 ,how many ,christians are cognizant of the fact that in the account of the ,incarnation in ,luke 7i4 #ce7 two divine ,potencies are mentioned8 8,the ,holy ,ghost shall come upon thee1 and the ,power of the ,highest shall overshadow thee40 ,the ,holy ,ghost 7the feminine ,potency7 descends1 and the ,power of the ,highest 7the masculine ,potency7 is united therewith4 8,therefore also that holy thing which shall be born of thee shall be called the ,son of ,god0--of the ,elohim namely1 seeing that these two ,potencies descend4 ,in the ,sepher ,yetzirah1 or ,book of ,formation1 we read3 8,one is ,she the ,ruach ,elohim ,chm--7,spirit of the ,living ,elohim74444 ,voice1 ,spirit1 and ,word2 and this is ,she1 the ,spirit of the ,holy ,one40 ,here again we see the intimate connection which exists between the ,holy ,spirit and the ,elohim4 ,furthermore1 farther on in this same ,book of ,formation--which1 is1 be it remembered1 one of the oldest of the ,kabalistical ,books1 and whose authorship is ascribed to ,abraham the ,patriarch--we shall find the idea of a ,feminine ,trinity in the first place1 from whom a masculine ,trinity proceeds2 or1 as it is said in the text3 8,three ,mothers whence proceed three ,fathers40 ,and yet this double ,triad forms1 as it were1 but one complete ,trinity4 ,again it is worthy of note that the ,second and ,third ,sephiroth 7,wisdom and ,understanding7 are both distinguished by feminine names1 ,chokmah and ,binah1 notwithstanding that to the former more particularly the masculine idea1 and to the latter the feminine1 are attributed1 under the titles of ,abba and ,aima 7or ,father and ,mother74 ,this ,aima 7the ,great ,mother7 is magnificently symbolized in the twelfth chapter of the ,apocalypse1 which is undoubtedly one of the most ,kabalistical books in the ,bible4 ,in fact1 without the ,kabalistical keys its meaning is utterly unintelligible4 ,now1 in the ,hebrew1 as in the ,greek1 alphabet1 there are no distinct numeral characters1 and consequently each letter has a certain numerical value attached to it4 ,from this circumstance results the important fact that every ,hebrew word constitutes a number1 and every number a word4 ,this is referred to in the ,revelations 7xiii4 #ah7 in mentioning the 8number of the beast06 ,in the ,kabalah words of equal numerical values are supposed to have a certain explanatory connection with each other4 ,this forms the science of ,gematria1 which is the first division of the ,literal ,kabalah4 ,furthermore1 each letter of the ,hebrew alphabet had for the ,initiates of the ,kabalah a certain hieroglyphical value and meaning which1 rightly applied1 gave to each word the value of a mystical sentence2 and this again was variable according to the relative positions of the letters with regard to each other4 ,from these various ,kabalistical points of view let us now examine this word ,elohim4 ,first then we can divide the word into the two words1 which signify 8,the ,feminine ,divinity of the ,waters20 compare with the ,greek ,aphrodite4 8sprung from the foam of the sea40 ,again it is divisible into the 8,mighty ,one1 ,star of the ,sea10 or 8the ,mighty ,one breathing forth the ,spirit upon the ,waters40 ,also by combination of the letters we get 8the ,silent ,power of ,iah40 ,and again1 8,my ,god1 the ,former of the ,universe10 for ,mah is a secret ,kabalistical name applied to the idea of ,formation4 ,also we obtain 8,who is my ,god40 ,furthermore 8the ,mother in ,iah40 ,the total number is #a #cj #e #aj #dj #hf 8,violent heat10 or 8the ,power of ,fire40 ,if we add together the three middle letters we obtain #de1 and the first and last letters yield #da1 making thus 8the ,mother of ,formation40 ,lastly1 we shall find the two divine names 8,el0 and 8,yah10 together with the letter m1 which signifies 8,water10 for ,mem1 the name of this letter1 means 8water40 ,if we divide it into its component letters and take them as hieroglyphical signs we shall have3 8,will perfected through ,sacrifice progressing through successive ,transformation by ,inspiration40 ,the last few paragraphs of the above1 in which the word 8,elohim0 is ,kabalistically analyzed1 show conclusively enough that the ,elohim are not one1 nor two1 nor even a trinity1 but a ,host--the army of the creative powers4 ,the ,christian ,church1 in making of ,jehovah--one of these very ,elohim--the one ,supreme ,god1 has introduced hopeless confusion into the celestial hierarchy1 in spite of the volumes written by ,thomas ,aquinas and his school on the subject4 ,the only explanation to be found in all their treatises on the nature and essence of the numberless classes of celestial beings mentioned in the ,bible--,archangels1 ,thrones1 ,seraphim1 ,cherubim1 ,messengers1 etc4--is that 8,the angelic host is ,god's militia40 ,they are 8,gods the creatures10 while he is 8,god the ,creator20 but of their true functions--of their actual place in the economy of ,nature--not one word is said4 ,they are ,more brilliant than the flames1 more rapid than the wind1 and they live in love and harmony1 mutually enlightening each other1 feeding on bread and a mystic beverage--the communion wine and water8--surrounding as with a river of fire the throne of the ,lamb1 and veiling their faces with their wings4 ,this throne of love and glory they leave only to carry to the stars1 the earth1 the kingdoms and all the sons of ,god1 their brothers and pupils1 in short1 to all creatures like themselves the divine influence4444 ,as to their number1 it is that of the great army of ,heaven 7,sabaoth71 more numerous than the stars4444 ,theology shows us these rational luminaries1 each constituting a species1 and containing in their natures such or another position of ,nature3 covering immense space1 though of a determined area2 residing--incorporeal though they are--within circumscribed limits2 444 more rapid than light or thunderbolt1 disposing of all the elements of ,nature1 providing at will inexplicable mirages illusions81 objective and subjective in turn1 speaking to men a language at one time articulate1 at another purely spiritual47#chh7 ,we learn farther on in the same work that it is these ,angels and their hosts who are referred to in the sentence of verse ,i1 chapter ii1 of ,genesis3 8,igitur perfecti sunt cli et terra et omnis ornatus eorum30 and that the ,vulgate has peremptorily substituted for the ,hebrew word 8tsaba0 78host07 that of 8ornament20 ,munck shows the mistake of substitution and the derivation of the compound title1 8,tsabaoth,elohim10 from 8tsaba40 ,moreover1 ,cornelius ,lapide1 8the master of all ,biblical commentators10 says de ,mirville1 shows us that such was the real meaning4 ,those ,angels are stars4 ,all this1 however1 teaches us very little as to the true functions of this celestial army1 and nothing at all as to its place in evolution and its relation to the earth we live on4 ,for an answer to the question1 8,who are the true ,creators80 we must go to the ,esoteric ,doctrine1 since there only can the key be found which will render intelligible the ,theogonies of the various worldreligions4 ,there we find that the real creator of the ,kosmos1 as of all visible ,nature--if not of all the invisible hosts of ,spirits not yet drawn into the 8,cycle of ,necessity10 or evolution--is 8the ,lord--the ,gods10 or the 8,working ,host10 the 8,army0 collectively taken1 the 8,one in many40 ,the ,one is infinite and unconditioned4 ,it cannot create1 for ,it can have no relation to the finite and conditioned4 ,if everything we see1 from the glorious suns and planets down to the blades of grass and the specks of dust1 had been created by the ,absolute ,perfection and were the direct work of even the ,first ,energy that proceeded from ,it17#chi7 then every such thing would have been perfect1 eternal1 and unconditioned1 like its author4 ,the millions upon millions of imperfect works found in ,nature testify loudly that they are the products of finite1 conditioned beings--though the latter were and are ,dhyn ,chohans1 ,archangels1 or what ever else they may be named4 ,in short1 these imperfect works are the unfinished production of evolution1 under the guidance of the imperfect ,gods4 ,the ,zohar gives us this assurance as well as the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,it speaks of the auxiliaries of the 8,ancient of ,days10 the 8,sacred ,aged10 and calls them ,auphanim1 or the living ,wheels of the celestial orbs1 who participate in the work of the creation of the ,universe4 ,thus it is not the 8,principle10 ,one and ,unconditioned1 nor even ,its reflection1 that creates1 but only the 8,seven ,gods0 who fashion the ,universe out of the eternal ,matter1 vivified into objective life by the reflection into it of the ,one ,reality4 ,the ,creator is they--8,god the ,host0--called in the ,secret ,doctrine the ,dhyn ,chohans2 with the ,hindus the ,prajpatis2 with the ,western ,kabalists the ,sephiroth2 and with the ,buddhist the ,devas--impersonal because blind forces4 ,they are the ,amshaspends with the ,zoroastrians1 and while with the ,christian ,mystic the 8,creator0 is the 8,gods of the ,god10 with the dogmatic ,churchman he is the 8,god of the ,gods10 the 8,lord of lords10 etc4 8,jehovah0 is only the ,god who is greater than all ,gods in the eyes of ,israel4 ,i know1 that the ,lord of ,israel is great and that our ,lord is above all gods47#cij7 ,and again3 ,for all the gods of the nations are idols1 but the ,lord made the heavens47#cia7 ,the ,egyptian ,neteroo1 translated by ,champollion 8the other ,gods0 are the ,elohim of the ,biblical writers1 behind which stands concealed the ,one ,god1 considered in the diversity of his powers47#cib7 ,this ,one is not ,parabrahman1 but the ,unmanifested ,logos1 the ,demiurgos1 the real ,creator or ,fashioner1 that follows him1 standing for the ,demiurgi collectively taken4 ,further on the great ,egyptologist adds3 ,we see ,egypt concealing and hiding1 so to say1 the ,god of ,gods behind the agents she surrounds him with2 she gives the precedence to her great gods before the one and sole ,deity1 so that the attributes of that ,god become their property4 ,those great ,gods proclaim themselves uncreate4444 ,neith is 8that which is10 as ,jehovah27#cic7 ,thoth is selfcreated7#cid7 without having been begotten1 etc4 ,judaism annihilating these potencies before the grandeur of its ,god1 they cease to be simply ,powers1 like ,philo's ,archangels1 like the ,sephiroth of the ,kabalah1 like the ,ogdoades of the ,gnostics--they merge together and become transformed into ,god himself47#cie7 ,jehovah is thus1 as the ,kabalah teaches1 at best but the 8,heavenly ,man10 ,adam ,kadmon1 used by the selfcreated ,spirit1 the ,logos1 as a chariot1 a vehicle in ,his descent towards manifestation in the phenomenal world4 ,such are the teachings of the ,archaic ,wisdom1 nor can they be repudiated even by the orthodox ,christian1 if he be sincere and openminded in the study of his own ,scripture4 ,for if he reads ,st4 ,paul's ,epistles carefully he will find that the ,secret ,doctrine and the ,kabalah are fully admitted by the 8,apostle of the ,gentiles40 ,the ,gnosis which he appears to condemn is no less for him than for ,plato 8the supreme knowledge of the truth and of the ,one ,being207#cif7 for what ,st4 ,paul condemns is not the true1 but only the false1 ,gnosis and its abuses3 otherwise how could he use the language of a ,platonist pur sang8 ,the ,ideas1 types 7,archai71 of the ,greek ,philosopher2 the ,intelligences of ,pythagoras2 the ons or ,emanations of the ,pantheist2 the ,logos or ,word1 ,chief of these ,intelligences2 the ,sophia or ,wisdom2 the ,demiurgos1 the ,builder of the world under the direction of the ,father1 the ,unmanifested ,logos1 from which ,he emanates2 ,ain,suph1 the ,unknown of the ,infinite2 the angelic ,periods2 the ,seven ,spirits who are the representatives of the ,seven of all the older cosmogonies--are all to be found in his writings1 recognized by the ,church as canonical and divinely inspired4 ,therein1 too1 may be recognized the ,depths of ,ahriman1 ,rector of this our ,world1 the 8,god of this ,world20 the ,pleroma of the ,intelligences2 the ,archontes of the air2 the ,principalities1 the ,kabalistic ,metatron2 and they can easily be identified again in the ,roman ,catholic writers when read in the original ,greek and ,latin texts1 ,english translations giving but a very poor idea of the real contents of these4 ,,section ,,xxiii4 ,,what ,,the ,,occultists ,,and ,,kabalists ,,have ,,to ,,say4 ,the ,zohar1 an unfathomable store of hidden wisdom and mystery1 is very often appealed to by ,roman ,catholic writers4 ,a very learned ,rabbi1 now the ,chevalier ,drach1 having been converted to ,roman ,catholicism1 and being a great ,hebraist1 thought fit to step into the shoes of ,picus de ,mirandola and ,john ,reuchlin1 and to assure his new coreligionists that the ,zohar contained in it pretty nearly all the dogmas of ,catholicism4 ,it is not our province to show here how far he has succeeded or failed2 only to bring one instance of his explanations and preface it with the following3 ,the ,zohar1 as already shown1 is not a genuine production of the ,hebrew mind4 ,it is the repository and compendium of the oldest doctrines of the ,east1 transmitted orally at first1 and then written down in independent treatises during the ,captivity at ,babylon1 and finally brought together by ,rabbi ,simeon ,ben ,iochai1 toward the beginning of the ,christian era4 ,as ,mosaic cosmogony was born under a new form in ,mesopotamian countries1 so the ,zohar was a vehicle in which were focussed rays from the light of ,universal ,wisdom4 ,whatever likenesses are found between it and the ,christian teachings1 the compilers of the ,zohar never had ,christ in their minds4 ,were it otherwise there would not be one single ,jew of the ,mosaic law left in the world by this time4 ,again1 if one is to accept literally what the ,zohar says1 then any religion under the sun may find corroboration in its symbols and allegorical sayings2 and this1 simply because this work is the echo of the primitive truths1 and every creed is founded on some of these2 the ,zohar being but a veil of the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,this is so evident that we have only to point to the said ex ,rabbi1 the ,chevalier ,drach1 to prove the fact4 ,in ,part ,,iii1 fol4 #hg 7col4 #cdfth7 the ,zohar treats of the ,spirit guiding the ,sun1 its ,rector1 explaining that it is not the ,sun itself that is meant thereby1 but the ,spirit 8on1 or under0 the ,sun4 ,drach is anxious to show that it was ,christ who was meant by that 8,sun10 or the ,solar ,spirit therein4 ,in his comment upon that passage which refers to the ,solar ,spirit as 8that stone which the builders rejected10 he asserts most positively that this ,sunstone 7pierre soleil7 is identical with ,christ1 who was that stone1 and that therefore ,the sun is undeniably 7sans contredit7 the second hypostasis of the ,deity17#cig7 or ,christ4 ,if this be true1 then the ,vaidic or pre,vaidic ryans1 ,chaldans and ,egyptians1 like all ,occultists past1 present1 and future1 ,jews included1 have been ,christians from all eternity4 ,if this be not so1 then modern ,church ,christianity is ,paganism pure and simple exoterically1 and transcendental and practical ,magic1 or ,occultism1 ,esoterically4 ,for this 8stone0 has a manifold significance1 a dual existence1 with gradations1 a regular progression and retrogression4 ,it is a 8mystery0 indeed4 ,the ,occultists are quite ready to agree with ,st4 ,chrysostom1 that the infidels--the profane1 rather-- ,being blinded by sunlight1 thus lose sight of the true ,sun in the contemplation of the false one4 ,but if that ,saint1 and along with him now the ,hebraist ,drach1 chose to see in the ,zohar and the ,kabalistic ,sun 8the second hypostasis10 this is no reason why all others should be blinded by them4 ,the mystery of the ,sun is the grandest perhaps1 of all the innumerable mysteries of ,occultism4 ,a ,gordian knot1 truly1 but one that cannot be severed with the doubleedged sword of scholastic casuistry4 ,it is a true deo dignus vindice nodus1 and can be untied only by the ,gods4 ,the meaning of this is plain1 and every ,kabalist will understand it4 ,contra solem ne loquaris was not said by ,pythagoras with regard to the visible ,sun4 ,it was the 8,sun of ,initiation0 that was meant1 in its triple form--two of which are the 8,day,sun0 and the 8,night,sun40 ,if behind the physical luminary there were no mystery that people sensed instinctively1 why should every nation1 from the primitive peoples down to the ,parss of today1 have turned towards the ,sun during prayers8 ,the ,solar ,trinity is not ,mazdean1 but is universal1 and is as old as man4 ,all the temples in ,antiquity were invariably made to face the ,sun1 their portals to open to the ,east4 ,see the old temples of ,memphis and ,baalbec1 the ,pyramids of the ,old and of the ,new 787 ,worlds1 the ,round ,towers of ,ireland1 and the ,serapeum of ,egypt4 ,the ,initiates alone could give a philosophical explanation of this1 and a reason for it--its mysticism notwithstanding--were only the world ready to receive it1 which alas6 it is not4 ,the last of the ,solar ,priests in ,europe was the ,imperial ,initiate1 ,julian1 now called the ,apostate47#cih7 ,he tried to benefit the world by revealing at least a portion of the great mystery of the and--he died4 8,there are three in one10 he said of the ,sun--the central ,sun7#cii7 being a precaution of ,nature3 the first is the universal cause of all1 ,sovereign ,good and perfection2 the ,second ,power is paramount ,intelligence1 having dominion over all reasonable beings1 2 the third is the visible ,sun4 ,the pure energy of solar intelligence proceeds from the luminous seat occupied by our ,sun in the centre of heaven1 that pure energy being the ,logos of our system2 the 8,mysterious ,word ,spirit produces all through the ,sun1 and never operates through any other medium10 says ,hermes ,trismegistus4 ,for it is in the ,sun1 more than in any other heavenly body that the unknown ,power placed the seat of its habitation4 ,only neither ,hermes ,trismegistus nor ,julian 7an initiated ,occultist71 nor any other1 meant by this ,unknown ,cause ,jehovah1 or ,jupiter4 ,they referred to the cause that produced all the manifested 8great ,gods0 or ,demiurgi 7the ,hebrew ,god included7 of our system4 ,nor was our visible1 material ,sun meant1 for the latter was only the manifested symbol4 ,philolaus the ,pythagorean1 explains and completes ,trismegistus by saying3 ,the ,sun is a mirror of fire1 the splendour of whose flames by their reflection in that mirror the ,sun is poured upon us1 and that splendour we call image4 ,it is evident that ,philolaus referred to the central spiritual ,sun1 whose beams and effulgence are only mirrored by our central ,star1 the ,sun4 ,this is as clear to the ,occultists as it was to the ,pythagoreans4 ,as for the profane of pagan antiquity1 it was1 of course1 the physical ,sun that was the 8highest ,god0 for them1 as it seems--if ,chevalier ,drach's view be accepted--to have now virtually become for the modern ,roman ,catholics4 ,if words mean anything1 the statement made by the ,chevalier ,drach that 8this sun is1 undeniably1 the second hypostasis of the ,deity10 imply what we say2 as 8this ,sun0 refers to the ,kabalistic ,sun1 and 8hypostasis0 means substance or subsistence of the ,godhead or ,trinity--distinctly personal4 ,as the author1 being an ex,rabbi1 thoroughly versed in ,hebrew1 and in the mysteries of the ,zohar1 ought to know the value of words2 and as1 moreover1 in writing this1 he was bent upon reconciling 8the seeming contradictions10 as he puts it1 between ,judaism and ,christianity--the fact becomes quite evident4 ,but all this pertains to questions and problems which will be solved naturally and in the course of the development of the doctrine4 ,the ,roman ,catholic ,church stands accused1 not of worshipping under other names the ,divine ,beings worshipped by all nations in antiquity1 but of declaring idolatrous1 not only the ,pagans ancient and modern1 but every ,christian nation that has freed itself from the ,roman yoke4 ,the accusation brought against herself by more than one man of ,science1 of worshipping the stars like true ,sabans of old1 stands to this day uncontradicted1 yet no star worshipper has ever addressed his adoration to the material stars and planets1 as will be shown before the last page of this work is written2 none the less is it true that those ,philosophers alone who studied ,astrology and ,magic knew that the last word of those sciences was to be sought in1 and expected from1 the ,occult forces emanating from those constellations4 ,,section ,,xxiv4 ,,modern ,,kabalists ,,in ,,science ,,and ,,occult ,,astronomy4 ,there is a physical1 an astral1 and a superastral ,universe in the three chief divisions of the ,kabalah2 as there are terrestrial1 super terrestrial1 and spiritual ,beings4 ,the 8,seven ,planetary ,spirits0 may be ridiculed by ,scientists to their hearts' content1 yet the need of intelligent ruling and guiding ,forces is so much felt to this day that scientific men and specialists1 who will not hear of ,occultism or of ancient systems1 find themselves obliged to generate in their inner consciousness some kind of semimystical system4 ,metcalf's 8sunforce0 theory1 and that of ,zaliwsky1 a learned ,pole1 which made ,electricity the ,universal ,force and placed its storehouse in the ,sun17#djj7 were revivals of the ,kabalistic teachings4 ,zaliwsky tried to prove that ,electricity1 producing 8the most powerful1 attractive1 calorific1 and luminous effects10 was present in the physical constitution of the ,sun and explained its peculiarities4 ,this is very near the ,occult teaching4 ,it is only by admitting the gaseous nature of the ,sunreflector1 and the powerful ,magnetism and ,electricity of the solar attraction and repulsion1 that one can explain 7a7 the evident absence of any waste of power and luminosity in the ,sun--inexplicable by the ordinary laws of combustion2 and 7b7 the behaviour of the planets1 so often contradicting every accepted rule of weight and gravity4 ,and ,zaliwsky makes this 8solar electricity0 8differ from anything known on earth40 ,father ,secchi may be suspected of having sought to introduce ,forces of quite a new order and quite foreign to gravitation1 which he had discovered in ,space17#dja7 in order to reconcile ,astronomy with theological ,astronomy4 ,but ,nagy1 a member of the ,hungarian ,academy of ,sciences1 was no clerical1 and yet he develops a theory on the necessity of intelligent ,forces whose complacency 8would lend itself to all the whims of the comets40 ,he suspects that3 ,notwithstanding all the actual researches on the rapidity of light--that dazzling product of an unknown force 444 which we see too frequently to understand--that light is motionless in reality47#djb7 ,c4 ,e4 ,love1 the wellknown railway builder and engineer in ,france1 tired of blind forces1 made all the 7then7 8imponderable agents0--now called 8forces0--subordinates of ,electricity1 and declares the latter to be an ,intelligence--albeit molecular in nature and material47#djc7 ,in the author's opinion these ,forces are atomistic agents1 endowed with intelligence1 spontaneous will1 and motion17#djd7 and he thus1 like the ,kabalists1 makes the causal ,forces substantial1 while the ,forces that act on this plane are only the effects of the former1 as with him matter is eternal1 and the ,gods also27#dje7 so is the ,soul likewise1 though it has inherent in itself a still higher ,soul ,spirit1 prexistent1 endowed with memory1 and superior to ,electric ,force2 the latter is subservient to the higher ,souls1 those superior ,souls forcing it to act according to the eternal laws4 ,the concept is rather hazy1 but is evidently on the ,occult lines4 ,moreover1 the system proposed is entirely pantheistic1 and is worked out in a purely scientific volume4 ,monotheists and ,roman ,catholics fall foul of it1 of course2 but one who believes in the ,planetary ,spirits and who endows ,nature with living ,intelligences1 must always expect this4 ,in this connection1 however1 it is curious that after the moderns have so laughed at the ignorance of the ancients1 ,who1 knowing only of seven planets yet having an ogdoad which did not include the earth61 invented therefore seven ,spirits to fit in with the number1 ,babinet should have vindicated the 8superstition0 unconsciously to himself4 ,in the ,revue des ,deux ,mondes this eminent ,french ,astronomer writes3 ,the ogdoad of the ,ancients included the earth which is an error1 i4e41 eight or seven according to whether or not the earth was comprised in the number47#djf7 ,de ,mirville assures his readers that3 ,m4 ,babinet was telling me but a few days ago that we had in reality only eight big planets1 including the earth1 and so many small ones between ,mars and ,jupiter4444 ,herschel offering to call all those beyond the seven primary planets asteroids67#djg7 ,there is a problem to be solved in this connection4 ,how do ,astronomers know that ,neptune is a planet1 or even that it is a body belonging to our system8 ,being found on the very confines of our ,planetary ,world1 so called1 the latter was arbitrarily expanded to receive it2 but what really mathematical and infallible proof have ,astronomers that it is 7a7 a planet1 and 7b7 one of our planets8 ,none at all6 ,it is at such an immeasurable distance from us1 the ,apparent diameter of the sun being to ,neptune but onefortieth of the sun's apparent diameter to us1 and it is so dim and hazy when seen through the best telescope that it looks like an astronomical romance to call it one of our planets4 ,neptune's heat and light are reduced to #a_/ijj part of the heat and light received by the earth4 ,his motion and that of his satellites have always looked suspicious4 ,they do not agree--in appearance1 at least--with those of the other planets4 ,his system is retrograde1 etc4 ,but even the latter abnormal fact resulted only in the creation of new hypotheses by our ,astronomers1 who forthwith suggested a probable overturn of ,neptune1 his collision with another body1 etc4 ,was ,adams' and ,leverrier's discovery so welcomed because ,neptune was as necessary as was ,ether to throw a new glory upon astronomical prevision1 upon the certitude of modern scientific data1 and principally upon the power of mathematical analysis8 ,it would so appear4 ,a new planet that widens our planetary domain by more than four hundred million leagues is worthy of annexation4 ,yet1 as in the case of terrestrial annexation1 scientific authority may be proved 8right0 only because it has 8might40 ,neptune's motion happens to be dimly perceived3 ,eureka6 it is a planet6 ,a mere motion1 however1 proves very little4 ,it is now an ascertained fact in ,astronomy that there are no absolutely fixed stars in ,nature17#djh7 even though such stars should continue to exist in astronomical parlance1 while they have passed from the scientific imagination4 ,occultism1 however1 has a strange theory of its own with regard to ,neptune4 ,occultism says that if several hypotheses resting on mere assumption--which have been accepted only because they have been taught by eminent men of learning--are taken away from the ,science of ,modern ,astronomy1 to which they serve as props1 then even the presumably universal law of gravitation will be found to be contrary to the most ordinary truths of mechanics4 ,and really one can hardly blame ,christians--foremost of all the ,roman ,catholics--however scientific some of these may themselves be1 for refusing to quarrel with their ,church for the sake of scientific beliefs4 ,nor can we even blame them for accepting in the secresy of their hearts--as some of them do--the theological 8,virtues0 and 8,archons0 of ,darkness1 instead of all the blind forces offered them by ,science4 ,never can there be intervention of any sort in the marshalling and the regular precession of the celestial bodies6 ,the law of gravitation is the law of laws2 who ever witnessed a stone rising in the air against gravitation8 ,the permanence of the universal law is shown in the behaviour of the sidereal worlds and globes eternally faithful to their primitive orbits2 never wandering beyond their respective paths4 ,nor is there any intervention needed1 as it could only be disastrous4 ,whether the first sidereal incipient rotation took place owing to an intercosmic chance1 or to the spontaneous development of latent primordial forces2 or again1 whether that impulse was given once for all by ,god or ,gods--it does not make the slightest difference4 ,at this stage of cosmic evolution no intervention1 superior or inferior1 is admissible4 ,were any to take place1 the universal clockwork would stop1 and ,kosmos would fall into pieces4 ,such are stray sentences1 pearls of wisdom1 fallen from time to time from scientific lips1 and now chosen at random to illustrate a query4 ,we lift our diminished heads and look heavenward4 ,such seems to be the fact3 worlds1 suns1 and stars1 the shining myriads of the heavenly hosts1 remind the ,poet of an infinite1 shoreless ocean1 whereon move swiftly numberless squadrons of ships1 millions upon millions of cruisers1 large and small1 crossing each other1 whirling and gyrating in every direction2 and ,science teaches us1 that though they be without rudder or compass or any beacon to guide them1 they are nevertheless secure from collision--almost secure1 at any rate1 save in chance accidents--as the whole celestial machine is built upon and guided by an immutable1 albeit blind1 law1 and by constant and accelerating force or forces4 8,built upon0 by whom8 8,by selfevolution10 is the answer4 ,moreover1 as dynamics teach that ,a body in motion tends to continue in the same state of relative rest or motion unless acted upon by some external force1 this force has to be regarded as selfgenerated--even if not eternal1 since this would amount to the recognition of perpetual motion--and so well self calculated and selfadjusted as to last from the beginning to the end of ,kosmos4 ,but 8selfgeneration0 has still to generate from something1 generation exnihilo being as contrary to reason as it is to ,science4 ,thus we are placed once more between the horns of a dilemma3 are we to believe in perpetual motion or in selfgeneration exnihilo8 ,and if in neither1 who or what is that something1 which first produced that force or those forces8 ,there are such things in mechanics as superior levers1 which give the impulse and act upon secondary or inferior levers4 ,the former1 however1 need an impulse and occasional renovation1 otherwise they would themselves very soon stop and fall back into their original status4 ,what is the external force which puts and retains them in motion8 ,another dilemma6 ,as to the law of cosmical nonintervention1 it could be justified only in one case1 namely1 if the celestial mechanism were perfect2 but it is not4 ,the socalled unalterable motions of celestial bodies alter and change incessantly2 they are very often disturbed1 and the wheels of even the sidereal locomotive itself occasionally jump off their invisible rails1 as may be easily proved4 ,otherwise why should ,laplace speak of the probable occurrence at some future time of an outandout reform in the arrangement of the planets27#dji7 or ,lagrange maintain the gradual narrowing of the orbits2 or our modern ,astronomers1 again1 declare that the fuel in the sun is slowly disappearing8 ,if the laws and forces which govern the behaviour of the celestial bodies are immutable1 such modifications and wearingout of substance or fuel1 of force and fluids1 would be impossible2 yet they are not denied4 ,therefore one has to suppose that such modifications will have to rely upon the laws of forces1 which will have to selfregenerate themselves once more on such occasions1 thus producing an astral antinomy1 and a kind of physical palinomy1 since1 as ,laplace says1 one would then see fluids disobeying themselves and recting in a way contrary to all their attributes and properties4 ,newton felt very uncomfortable about the moon4 ,her behaviour in progressively narrowing the circumference of her orbit around the earth made him nervous1 lest it should end one day in our satellite falling upon the earth4 ,the world1 he confessed1 needed repairing1 and that very often47#daj7 ,in this he was corroborated by ,herschel47#daa7 ,he speaks of real and quite considerable deviations1 besides those which are only apparent1 but gets some consolation from his conviction that somebody or something will probably see to things4 ,we may be answered that the personal beliefs of some pious ,astronomers1 however great they may be as scientific characters1 are no proofs of the actual existence and presence in space of intelligent supramundane ,beings1 of either ,gods or ,angels4 ,it is the behaviour of the stars and planets themselves that has to be analysed and inferences must be drawn therefrom4 ,renan asserts that nothing that we know of the sidereal bodies warrants the idea of the presence of any ,intelligence1 whether internal or external to them4 ,let us see1 says ,reynaud1 if this is a fact1 or only one more empty scientific assumption4 ,the orbits traversed by the planets are far from being immutable4 ,they are1 on the contrary1 subject to perpetual mutation in position1 as in form4 ,elongations1 contractions1 and orbital widenings1 oscillations from right to left1 slackening and quickening of speed 444 and all this on a plane which seems to vacillate47#dab7 ,as is very pertinently observed by des ,mousseux3 ,here is a path having little of the mathematical and mechanical precision claimed for it2 for we know of no clock which1 having gone slow for several minutes should catch up the right time of itself and without a turn of the key4 ,so much for blind law and force4 ,as for the physical impossibility--a miracle indeed in the sight of ,science--of a stone raised in the air against the law of gravitation1 this is what ,babinet--the deadliest enemy and opponent of the phenomena of levitation--7cited by ,arago7 says3 ,everyone knows the theory of bolides meteors and aerolithes4444 ,in ,connecticut an immense aerolith was seen a mass of eighteen hundred feet in diameter1 bombarding a whole ,american zone and returning to the spot in midair from which it had started47#dac7 ,thus we find in both of the cases above cited--that of selfcorrecting planets and of meteors of gigantic size flying back into the air--a 8blind force0 regulating and resisting the natural tendencies of 8blind matter10 and even occasionally repairing its mistakes and correcting its failures4 ,this is far more miraculous and even 8extravagant10 one would say1 than any 8,angelguided0 ,element4 ,bold is he who laughs at the idea of ,von ,haller1 who declares that3 ,the stars are perhaps an abode of glorious ,spirits2 as here ,vice reigns1 there is ,virtue master47#dad7 ,,section ,,xxv4 ,,eastern ,,and ,,western ,,occultism4 ,in ,the ,theosophist for ,march1 #ahhf17dae7 in an answer to the 8,solar ,sphinx10 a member of the ,london ,lodge of the ,theosophical ,society wrote as follows3 ,we hold and believe that the revival of ,occult ,knowledge now in progress will some day demonstrate that the ,western system represents ranges of perceptions which the ,eastern--at least as expounded in the pages of ,the ,theosophist--has yet to attain47#daf7 ,the writer is not the only person labouring under this erroneous impression4 ,greater ,kabalists than he had said the same in the ,united ,states4 ,this only proves that the knowledge possessed by ,western ,occultists of the true ,philosophy1 and the 8ranges of perceptions0 and thought of the ,eastern doctrines1 is very superficial4 ,this assertion will be easily demonstrated by giving a few instances1 instituting comparisons between the two interpretations of one and the same doctrine--the ,hermetic ,universal ,doctrine4 ,it is the more needed since1 were we to neglect bringing forward such comparisons1 our work would be left incomplete4 ,we may take the late liphas ,lvi1 rightly referred to by another ,western ,mystic1 ,mr4 ,kenneth ,mackenzie1 as 8one of the greatest representatives of modern ,occult ,philosophy107#dag7 as presumably the best and most learned expounder of the ,chaldan ,kabalah1 and compare his teaching with that of ,eastern ,occultists4 ,in his unpublished manuscripts and letters1 lent to us by a ,theosophist1 who was for fifteen years his pupil1 we had hoped to find that which he was unwilling to publish4 ,what we do find1 however1 disappoints us greatly4 ,we will take these teachings1 then1 as containing the essence of ,western or ,kabalistic ,occultism1 analyzing and comparing them with the ,eastern interpretation as we go on4 liphas ,lvi teaches correctly1 though in language rather too rhapsodically rhetorical to be sufficiently clear to the beginner1 that ,eternal life is ,motion equilibrated by the alternate manifestations of force4 ,but why does he not add that this perpetual motion is independent of the manifested ,forces at work8 ,he says3 ,chaos is the ,tohuvahbohu of perpetual motion and the sum total of primordial matter2 and he fails to add that ,matter is 8primordial0 only at the beginning of every new reconstruction of the ,universe1 matter in abscondito1 as it is called by the ,alchemists1 is eternal1 indestructible1 without beginning or end4 ,it is regarded by ,eastern ,occultists as the eternal ,root of all1 the ,mlaprakriti of the ,vedntin1 and the ,svabhvat of the ,buddhist1 the ,divine ,essence1 in short1 or ,substance2 the radiations from ,this are periodically aggregated into graduated forms1 from pure ,spirit to gross ,matter2 the ,root1 or ,space1 is in its abstract presence the ,deity ,itself1 the ,ineffable and ,unknown ,one ,cause4 ,ain,suph with him also is the ,boundless1 the infinite and ,one ,unity1 secondless and causeless as ,parabrahman4 ,ain,suph is the indivisible point1 and therefore1 as 8being everywhere and nowhere10 is the absolute ,all4 ,it is also 8,darkness0 because it is absolute ,light1 and the ,root of the seven fundamental ,cosmic ,principles4 ,yet liphas ,lvi1 by simply stating that 8,darkness was upon the face of the ,earth10 fails to show 7a7 that 8,darkness0 in this sense is ,deity ,itself1 and he is therefore withholding the only philosophical solution of this problem for the human mind2 and 7b7 he allows the unwary student to believe that by 8,earth0 our own little globe--an atom in the ,universe--is meant4 ,in short1 this teaching does not embrace the ,occult ,cosmogony1 but deals simply with ,occult ,geology and the formation of our cosmic speck4 ,this is further shown by his making a rsum of the ,sephirothal ,tree in this wise3 ,god is harmony1 the astronomy of ,powers and ,unity outside of the ,world4 ,this seems to suggest 7a7 that he teaches the existence of an extra cosmic ,god1 thus limiting and conditioning both the ,kosmos and the divine ,infinity and ,omnipresence1 which cannot be extraneous to or outside of one single atom2 and 7b7 that by skipping the whole of the precosmic period--the manifested ,kosmos here being meant--the very root of ,occult teaching1 he explains only the ,kabalistic meaning of the deadletter of the ,bible and ,genesis1 leaving its spirit and essence untouched4 ,surely the 8ranges of perception0 of the ,western mind will not be greatly enlarged by such a limited teaching4 ,having said a few words on ,tohuvahbohu--the meaning of which ,wordsworth rendered graphically as 8higgledypiggledy0--and having explained that this term denoted ,cosmos1 he teaches that3 ,above the dark abyss ,chaos were the ,waters2 444 the earth la terre6 was ,tohuvahbohu1 i4e41 in confusion1 and darkness covered the face of the ,deep1 and vehement ,breath moved on the ,waters when the ,spirit exclaimed 81 8,let there be light10 and there was light4 ,thus the earth our globe1 of course was in a state of cataclysm2 thick vapours veiled the immensity of the sky1 the earth was covered with waters and a violent wind was agitating this dark ocean1 when at a given moment the equilibrium revealed itself and light reppeared2 the letters that compose the ,hebrew word 8,bereshith0 7the first word of ,genesis7 are 8,beth10 the binary1 the verb manifested by the act1 a feminine letter2 then 8,resch10 the ,verbum and ,life1 number #bj1 the disc multiplied by #b2 and 8,aleph10 the spiritual principle1 the ,unit1 a masculine letter4 ,place these letters in a triangle and you have the absolute ,unity1 that without being included into numbers creates the number1 the first manifestation1 which is #b1 and these two united by harmony resulting from the analogy of contraries opposites1 make #a1 only4 ,this is why ,god is called ,elohim 7plural74 ,all this is very ingenious1 but is very puzzling1 besides being incorrect4 ,for owing to the first sentence1 8,above the dark abyss were the ,waters10 the ,french ,kabalist leads the student away from the right track4 ,this an ,eastern ,chela will see at a glance1 and even one of the profane may see it4 ,for if the ,tohuvahbohu is 8under0 and the ,waters are 8above10 then these two are quite distinct from each other1 and this is not the case4 ,this statement is a very important one1 inasmuch as it entirely changes the spirit and nature of ,cosmogony1 and brings it down to a level with exoteric ,genesis--perhaps it was so stated with an eye to this result4 ,the ,tohuvahbohu is the 8,great ,deep0 and is identical with 8the ,waters of ,chaos10 or the primordial ,darkness4 ,by stating the fact otherwise it makes both 8the ,great ,deep0 and the 8,waters0--which cannot be separated except in the phenomenal world--limited as to space and conditioned as to their nature4 ,thus liphas in his desire to conceal the last word of ,esoteric ,philosophy1 fails--whether intentionally or otherwise does not matter--to point out the fundamental principle of the one true ,occult ,philosophy1 namely1 the unity and absolute homogeneity of the ,one ,eternal ,divine ,element1 and he makes of the ,deity a male ,god4 ,then he says3 ,above the ,waters was the powerful ,breath of the ,elohim the creative ,dhyn ,chohans4 ,above the ,breath appeared the ,light1 and above the ,light the ,word 444 that created it4 ,now the fact is quite the reverse of this3 it is the ,primeval ,light that creates the ,word or ,logos1 ,who in ,his turn creates physical light4 ,for the ,secret ,doctrine teaches us that the reconstruction of the ,universe takes place in this wise3 ,at the periods of new generation1 perpetual ,motion becomes ,breath2 from the ,breath comes forth primordial ,light1 through whose radiance manifests the ,eternal ,thought concealed in darkness1 and this becomes the ,word 7,mantra747#dah7 ,it is ,that 7the ,mantra or ,word7 from which all ,this 7the ,universe7 sprang into being4 ,further on liphas ,lvi says3 ,this the concealed ,deity radiated a ray into the ,eternal ,essence ,waters of ,space and1 fructifying thereby the primordial germ1 the ,essence expanded17#dai7 giving birth to the ,heavenly ,man from whose mind were born all forms4 ,the ,kabalah states very nearly the same4 ,to learn what it really teaches one has to reverse the order in which liphas ,lvi gives it1 replacing the word 8above0 by that of 8in10 as there cannot surely be any 8above0 or 8under0 in the ,absolute4 ,this is what he says3 ,above the waters the powerful breath of the ,elohim2 above the ,breath the ,light2 above ,light the ,word1 or the ,speech that created it4 ,we see here the spheres of evolution3 the souls 8 driven from the dark centre 7,darkness7 toward the luminous circumference4 ,at the bottom of the lowest circle is the ,tohuvahbohu1 or the chaos which precedes all manifestation ,naissances--generation2 then the region of ,water2 then ,breath2 then ,light2 and1 lastly1 the ,word4 ,the construction of the above sentences shows that the learned ,abb had a decided tendency to anthropomorphize creation1 even though the latter has to be shaped out of prexisting material1 as the ,zohar shows plainly enough4 ,this is how the 8great0 ,western ,kabalist gets out of the difficulty3 he keeps silent on the first stage of evolution and imagines a second ,chaos4 ,thus he says3 ,the ,tohuvahbohu is the ,latin ,limbus1 or twilight of the morning and evening of life47#dbj7 ,it is in perpetual motion17#dba7 it decomposes continually17#dbb7 and the work of putrefaction accelerates1 because the world is advancing towards regeneration47#dbc7 ,the ,tohuvahbohu of the ,hebrews is not exactly the confusion of things called ,chaos by the ,greeks1 and which is found described in the commencement of the ,metamorphosis of ,ovid2 it is something greater and more profound2 it is the foundation of religion1 it is the philosophical affirmation of the immateriality of ,god4 ,rather an affirmation of the materiality of a personal ,god4 ,if a man has to seek his ,deity in the ,hades of the ancients--for the ,tohuvahbohu1 or the ,limbus of the ,greeks1 is the ,hall of ,hades--then one can wonder no longer at the accusations brought forward by the ,church against the 8witches0 and sorcerers versed in ,western ,kabalism1 that they adored the goat ,mendes1 or the devil personified by certain spooks and ,elementals4 ,but in face of the task liphas ,lvi had set before himself--that of reconciling ,jewish ,magic with ,roman ecclesiasticism--he could say nothing else4 ,then he explains the first sentence in ,genesis3 ,let us put on one side the vulgar translation of the sacred texts and see what is hidden in the first chapter of ,genesis4 ,he then gives the ,hebrew text quite correctly1 but transliterates it3 ,bereschith ,bara ,eloim uth aschamam ouatti aares ouares ayete ,tohu vahbohu4444 ,ouimas ,eloim rai avur ouiai aour4 ,and he then explains3 ,the first word1 8,bereschith10 signifies 8genesis10 a word equivalent to 8nature40 8,the act of generation or production10 we maintain2 not 8nature40 ,he then continues3 ,the phrase1 then1 is incorrectly translated in the ,bible4 ,it is not 8in the beginning10 for it should be at the stage of the generating force17#dbd7 which would thus exclude every idea of the exnihilo 444 as nothing cannot produce something4 ,the word 8,eloim0 or 8,elohim0 signifies the generating ,powers1 and such is the ,occult sense of the first verse4444 8,bereschith0 78nature0 or 8genesis071 8,bara0 78created07 8,eloim0 78the forces07 8,athat ashamaim0 78heavens07 8ouath0 and 8oaris0 78the earth072 that is to say1 8,the generative potencies created indefinitely 7eternally7#dbe77 those forces that are the equilibrated opposites that we call heaven and earth1 meaning the space and the bodies1 the volatile and the fixed1 the movement and the weight40 ,now this1 if it be correct1 is too vague to be understood by any one ignorant of the ,kabalistic teaching4 ,not only are his explanations unsatisfactory and misleading--in his published works they are still worse--but his ,hebrew transliteration is entirely wrong3 it precludes the student1 who would compare it for himself with the equivalent symbols and numerals of the words and letters of the ,hebrew alphabet1 from finding anything of that he might have found were the words correctly spelt in the ,french transliteration4 ,compared even with exoteric ,hindu ,cosmogony1 the philosophy which liphas ,lvi gives out as ,kabalistic is simply mystical ,roman ,catholicism adapted to the ,christian ,kabalah4 ,his ,histoire de la ,magie shows it plainly1 and reveals also his object1 which he does not even care to conceal4 ,for1 while stating with his ,church1 that ,the ,christian religion has imposed silence on the lying oracles of the ,gentiles and put an end to the prestige of the false gods17#dbf7 he promises to prove in his work that the real ,sanctum ,regnum1 the great ,magic ,art1 is in that ,star of ,bethlehem which led the three ,magi to adore the ,saviour of the ,world4 ,he says3 ,we will prove that the study of the sacred ,pentagram had to lead all the ,magi to know the new name which should be raised above all names1 and before which every being capable of worship has to bend his knee47#dbg7 ,this shows that ,lvi's ,kabalah is mystic ,christianity1 and not ,occultism2 for ,occultism is universal and knows no difference between the 8,saviours0 7or great ,avatras7 of the several old nations4 liphas ,lvi was not an exception in preaching ,christianity under a disguise of ,kabalism4 ,he was undeniably 8the greatest representative of modern ,occult ,philosophy10 as it is studied in ,roman ,catholic countries generally1 where it is fitted to the preconceptions of ,christian students4 ,but he never taught the real universal ,kabalah1 and least of all did he teach ,eastern ,occultism4 ,let the student compare the ,eastern and ,western teaching1 and see whether the philosophy of the ,upanishads 8has yet to attain the ranges of perception0 of this ,western system4 ,everyone has the right to defend the system he prefers1 but in doing this1 there is no need to throw slurs upon the system of one's brother4 ,in view of the great resemblance between many of the fundamental 8truths0 of ,christianity and the 8myths0 of ,brhmanism1 there have been serious attempts made lately to prove that the ,bhagavad ,gt and most of the ,brhmanas and the ,purnas are of a far later date than the ,mosaic ,books and even than the ,gospels4 ,but were it possible that an enforced success should be obtained in this direction1 such argument cannot achieve its object1 since the ,rig ,veda remains4 ,brought down to the most modern limits of the age assigned to it1 its date cannot be made to overlap that of the ,pentateuch1 which is admittedly later4 ,the ,orientalists know well that they cannot make away with the landmarks1 followed by all subsequent religions1 set up in that 8,bible of ,humanity0 called the ,rig ,veda4 ,it is there that at the very dawn of intellectual humanity were laid the foundationstones of all the faiths and creeds1 of every fane and church built from first to last2 and they are still there4 ,universal 8myths10 personifications of ,powers divine and cosmic1 primary and secondary1 and historical personages of all the nowexisting as well as of extinct religions are to be found in the seven chief ,deities and their #ccj1jjj1jjj correlations of the ,rig ,veda1 and those ,seven1 with the odd millions1 are the ,rays of the one boundless ,unity4 ,but to ,,this can never be offered profane worship4 ,it can only be the 8object of the most abstract meditation1 which ,hindus practise in order to obtain absorption in it40 ,at the beginning of every 8dawn0 of 8,creation10 eternal ,light--which is darkness--assumes the aspect of socalled ,chaos3 chaos to the human intellect2 the eternal ,root to the superhuman or spiritual sense4 8,osiris is a black ,god40 ,these were the words pronounced at 8low breath0 at ,initiation in ,egypt1 because ,osiris ,noumenon is darkness to the mortal4 ,in this ,chaos are formed the 8,waters10 ,mother ,isis1 ,aditi1 etc4 ,they are the 8,waters of ,life10 in which primordial germs are created--or rather rewakened--by the primordial ,light4 ,it is ,purushottama1 or the ,divine ,spirit1 which in its capacity of ,nryana1 the ,mover on the ,waters of ,space1 fructifies and infuses the ,breath of life into that germ which becomes the 8,golden ,mundane ,egg10 in which the male ,brahm is created27#dbh7 and from this the first ,prajpati1 the ,lord of ,beings1 emerges1 and becomes the progenitor of mankind4 ,and though it is not he1 but the ,absolute1 that is said to contain the ,universe in ,itself1 yet it is the duty of the male ,brahm to manifest it in a visible form4 ,hence he has to be connected with the procreation of species1 and assumes1 like ,jehovah and other male ,gods in subsequent anthropomorphism1 a phallic symbol4 ,at best every such male ,god1 the 8,father0 of all1 becomes the 8,archetypal ,man40 ,between him and the ,infinite ,deity stretches an abyss4 ,in the theistic religions of personal ,gods the latter are degraded from abstract ,forces into physical potencies4 ,the ,water of ,life--the 8,deep0 of ,mother ,nature--is viewed in its terrestrial aspect in anthropomorphic religions4 ,behold1 how holy it has become by theological magic6 ,it is held sacred and is deified now as of old in almost every religion4 ,but if ,christians use it as a means of spiritual purification in baptism and prayer2 if ,hindus pay reverence to their sacred streams1 tanks1 and rivers2 if ,prs1 ,mahommedan and ,christian alike believe in its efficacy1 surely that element must have some great and ,occult significance4 ,in ,occultism it stands for the ,fifth ,principle of ,kosmos1 in the lower septenary3 for the whole visible ,universe was built by ,water1 say the ,kabalists who know the difference between the two waters--the 8,waters of ,life0 and those of ,salvation--so confused together in dogmatic religions4 ,the 8,king,preacher0 says of himself3 ,i1 the ,preacher1 was king over ,israel in ,jerusalem1 and ,i gave my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven47#dbi7 ,speaking of the great work and glory of the ,elohim7#dcj7--unified into the 8,lord ,god0 in the ,english ,bible1 whose garment1 he tells us1 is light and heaven the curtain--he refers to the builder ,who layeth the beams of his chambers in the waters17#dca7 that is1 the divine ,host of the ,sephiroth1 who have constructed the ,universe out of the ,deep1 the ,waters of ,chaos4 ,moses and ,thales were right in saying that only earth and water can bring forth a living ,soul1 water being on this plane the principle of all things4 ,moses was an ,initiate1 ,thales a ,philosopher--i4e41 a ,scientist1 for the words were synonymous in his day4 ,the secret meaning of this is that water and earth stand in the ,mosaic ,books for the prima materia and the creative 7feminine7 ,principle on our plane4 ,in ,egypt ,osiris was ,fire1 and ,isis was the ,earth or its synonym ,water2 the two opposing elements--just because of their opposite properties--being necessary to each other for a common object3 that of procreation4 ,the earth needs solar heat and rain to make her throw out her germs4 ,but these procreative properties of ,fire and ,water1 or ,spirit and ,matter1 are symbols but of physical generation4 ,while the ,jewish ,kabalists symbolized these elements only in their application to manifested things1 and reverenced them as the emblems for the production of terrestrial life1 the ,eastern ,philosophy noticed them only as an illusive emanation from their spiritual prototypes1 and no unclean or unholy thought marred its ,esoteric religious symbology4 ,chaos1 as shown elsewhere1 is ,theos1 which becomes ,kosmos3 it is ,space1 the container of everything in the ,universe4 ,as ,occult ,teachings assert1 it is called by the ,chaldans1 ,egyptians1 and every other nation ,tohuvah bohu1 or ,chaos1 ,confusion1 because ,space is the great storehouse of ,creation1 whence proceed not forms alone1 but also ideas1 which could receive their expression only through the ,logos1 the ,word1 ,verbum1 or ,sound4 ,the numbers #a1 #b1 #c1 #d are the successive emanations from ,mother ,space as she forms running downward her garment1 spreading it upon the seven steps of ,creation47#dcb7 ,the roller returns upon itself1 as one end joins the other in infinitude1 and the numbers #d1 #c1 and #b are displayed1 as it is the only side of the veil that we can perceive1 the first number being lost in its inaccessible solitude4 444 ,father1 which is ,boundless ,time1 generates ,mother1 which is infinite ,space1 in ,eternity2 and ,mother generates ,father in ,manvantaras1 which are divisions of durations1 that ,day when that world becomes one ocean4 ,then the ,mother becomes ,nr ,waters--the ,great ,deep for ,nara the ,supreme ,spirit to rest--or move--upon1 when1 it is said1 that #a1 #b1 #c1 #d descend and abide in the world of the unseen1 while the #d1 #c1 #b1 become the limits in the visible world to deal with the manifestations of ,father ,time47#dcc7 ,this relates to the ,mahyugas which in figures become #dcb1 and with the addition of noughts1 #d1cbj1jjj4 ,now it is surpassingly strange1 if it be a mere coincidence1 that the numerical value of ,tohuvahbohu1 or 8,chaos10 in the ,bible--which ,chaos1 of course1 is the 8,mother0 ,deep1 or the ,waters of ,space--should yield the same figures4 ,for this is what is found in a ,kabalist manuscript3 ,it is said of the ,heavens and the ,earth in the second verse of ,genesis that they were 8,chaos and ,confusion0--that is1 they were 8,tohuvahbohu20 8and darkness was upon the face of the deep10 i4e41 8the perfect material out of which construction was to be made lacked organization40 ,the order of the digits of these words as they stand--i4e417#dcd7 the letters rendered by their numerical value--is #f1ebf1fed and #b1chf4 ,by art speech these are keyworking numbers loosely shuffled together1 the germs and keys of construction1 but to be recognized1 one by one1 as used and required4 ,they follow symmetrically in the work as immediately following the first sentence of grand enunciation3 8,in ,rash developed itself ,gods1 the heavens and the earth40 ,multiply the numbers of the letters of 8,tohuvahbohu0 together continuously from right to left1 placing the consecutive single products as we go1 and we will have the following series of values1 viz41 7a7 #cj1 #fj1 #cfj1 #b1afj1 #aj1hjj1 #dc1bjj1 or as by the characterizing digits2 #c1 #f1 #cf1 #baf1 #ajh1 and #dcb2 7b7 #bj1 #abj1 #gbj1 #a1ddj1 #g1bjj1 or #b1 #ab1 #gb1 #add1 #gb1 #dcb1 the series closing in #dcb1 one of the most famous numbers of antiquity1 and which1 though obscured1 crops out in the chronology up to the ,flood47#dce7444 ,this shows that the ,hebrew usage of play upon the numbers must have come to the ,jews from ,india4 ,as we have seen1 the final series yields1 besides many another combination1 the figures #ajh and #ajjh--the number of the names of ,vishnu1 whence the #ajh grains of the ,yog's rosary--and close with #dcb1 the truly 8famous0 number in ,indian and ,chaldan antiquity1 appearing in the cycle of #d1cbj1jjj years in the former1 and in the #dcb1jjj years1 the duration of the ,chaldan divine dynasties4 ,,section ,,xxvi4 ,,the ,,idols ,,and ,,the ,,teraphim4 ,the meaning of the 8fairytale0 told by the ,chaldan ,qtmy is easily understood4 ,his modus operandi with the 8idol of the moon0 was that of all the ,semites1 before ,terah1 ,abraham's father1 made images--the ,teraphim1 called after him--or the 8chosen people0 of ,israel ceased divining by them4 ,these teraphim were just as much 8idols0 as is any pagan image or statue47#dcf7 ,the injunction 8,thou shalt not bow to a graven image10 or teraphim1 must have either come at a later date1 or have been disregarded1 since the bowingdown to and the divining by the teraphim seem to have been so orthodox and general that the 8,lord0 actually threatens the ,israelites1 through ,hosea1 to deprive them of their teraphim4 ,for the children of ,israel shall abide many days without a king1 444 without a sacrifice1 and without an image4 ,matzebah1 or statue1 or pillar1 is explained in the ,bible to mean 8without an ephod and without teraphim407#dcg7 ,father ,kircher supports very strongly the idea that the statue of the ,egyptian ,serapis was identical in every way with those of the seraphim1 or teraphim1 in the temple of ,solomon4 ,says ,louis de ,dieu3 ,they were1 perhaps1 images of angels1 or statues dedicated to the angels1 the presence of one of these spirits being thus attracted into a teraphim and answering the inquirers consultans2 and even in this hypothesis the word 8teraphim0 would become the equivalent of 8seraphim0 by changing the 8t0 into 8s0 in the manner of ,syrians47#dch7 ,what says the ,septuagint8 ,the teraphim are translated successively by --forms in someone's likeness2 eidolon1 an 8astral body20 --the sculptured2 --sculptures in the sense of containing something hidden1 or receptacles2 --manifestations2 --truths or realities2 or --luminous1 shining likenesses4 ,the latter expression shows plainly what the teraphim were4 ,the ,vulgate translates the term by 8annuntientes10 the 8messengers who announce10 and it thus becomes certain that the teraphim were the oracles4 ,they were the animated statues1 the ,gods who revealed themselves to the masses through the ,initiated ,priests and ,adepts in the ,egyptian1 ,chaldan1 ,greek1 and other temples4 ,as to the way of divining1 or learning one's fate1 and of being instructed by the teraphim17#dci7 it is explained quite plainly by ,maimonides and ,seldenus4 ,the former says3 ,the worshippers of the teraphim claimed that the light of the principal stars planets1 penetrating into and filling the carved statue through and through1 the angelic virtue of the regents1 or animating principle in the planets conversed with them1 teaching them many most useful arts and sciences47#ddj7 ,in his turn ,seldenus explains the same1 adding that the teraphim7#dda7 were built and fashioned in accordance with the position of their respective planets1 each of the teraphim being consecrated to a special 8starangel10 those that the ,greeks called stoich1 as also according to figures located in the sky and called the 8tutelary ,gods03 ,those who traced out the were called or the diviners by the planets and the 47#ddb7 ,ammianus ,marcellinus states that the ancient divinations were always accomplished with the help of the 8spirits0 of the elements 7spiritus elementorum71 or as they are called in ,greek 4 ,now the latter are not the 8spirits0 of the stars 7planets71 nor are they divine ,beings2 they are simply the creatures inhabiting their respective elements1 called by the ,kabalists1 elementary spirits1 and by the ,theosophists elementals47#ddc7 ,father ,kircher1 the ,jesuit1 tells the reader3 ,every god had such instruments of divination to speak through4 ,each had his speciality4 ,serapis gave instruction on agriculture2 ,anubis taught sciences2 ,horus advised upon psychic and spiritual matters2 ,isis was consulted on the rising of the ,nile1 and so on47#ddd7 ,this historical fact1 furnished by one of the ablest and most erudite among the ,jesuits1 is unfortunate for the prestige of the 8,lord ,god of ,israel0 with regard to his claims to priority and to his being the one living ,god4 ,jehovah1 on the admission of the ,old ,testament itself1 conversed with his elect in no other way1 and this places him on a par with every other ,pagan ,god1 even of the inferior classes4 ,in ,judges1 xvii41 we read of ,micah having an ephod and a teraphim fabricated1 and consecrating them to ,jehovah 7see the ,septuagint and the ,vulgate72 these objects were made by a founder from the two hundred shekels of silver given to him by his mother4 ,true1 ,king ,james' 8,holy ,bible0 explains this little bit of idolatry by saying3 ,in those days there was no king in ,israel1 but every man did that which was right in his own eyes4 ,yet the act must have been orthodox1 since ,micah1 after hiring a priest1 a diviner1 for his ephod and teraphim1 declares3 8,now know ,i that the ,lord will do me good40 ,and if ,micah's act--who ,had an house of ,gods1 and made an ephod and teraphim and consecrated one of his sons to their service1 as also to that of the 8graven image0 dedicated 8unto the ,lord0 by his mother--now seems prejudicial1 it was not so in those days of one religion and one lip4 ,how can the ,latin ,church blame the act1 since ,kircher1 one of her best writers1 calls the teraphim 8the holy instruments of primitive revelations20 since ,genesis shows us ,rebecca going 8to enquire of the ,lord107#dde7 and the ,lord answering her 7certainly through his teraphim71 and delivering to her several prophecies8 ,and if this be not sufficient1 there is ,saul1 who deplores the silence of the ephod17#ddf7 and ,david who consults the thummim1 and receives oral advice from the ,lord as to the best way of killing his enemies4 ,the thummim and urim1 however--the object in our days of so much conjecture and speculation--was not an invention of the ,jews1 nor had it originated with them1 despite the minute instruction given about it by ,jehovah to ,moses4 ,for the priesthierophant of the ,egyptian temples wore a breastplate of precious stones1 in every way similar to that of the high priest of the ,israelites4 ,the highpriests of ,egypt wore suspended on their necks an image of sapphire1 called ,truth1 the manifestation of truth becoming evident in it4 ,seldenus is not the only ,christian writer who assimilates the ,jewish to the ,pagan teraphim1 and expressed a conviction that the former had borrowed them from the ,egyptians4 ,moreover1 we are told by ,dllinger1 a preminently ,roman ,catholic writer3 ,the teraphim were used and remained in many ,jewish families to the days of ,josiah47#ddg7 ,as to the personal opinion of ,dllinger1 a ,papist1 and of ,seldenus1 a ,protestant--both of whom trace ,jehovah in the teraphim of the ,jews and 8evil spirits0 in those of the ,pagans--it is the usual onesided judgment of odium theologicum and sectarianism4 ,seldenus is right1 however1 in arguing that in the days of old1 all such modes of communication had been primarily established for purposes of divine and angelic communications only4 ,but ,the holy ,spirit 7spirits1 rather7 spake not to the children of ,israel alone by urim and thummim1 while the tabernacle remained1 as ,dr4 ,a4 ,cruden would have people believe4 ,nor had the ,jews alone need of a 8tabernacle0 for such a kind of theophanic1 or divine communication2 for no ,bath,kol 7or 8,daughter of the divine ,voice071 called thummim1 could be heard whether by ,jew1 ,pagan1 or ,christian1 were there not a fit tabernacle for it4 ,the 8tabernacle0 was simply the archaic telephone of those days of ,magic when ,occult powers were acquired by ,initiation1 just as they are now4 ,the nineteenth century has replaced with an electric telephone the 8tabernacle0 of specified metals1 wood1 and special arrangements1 and has natural mediums instead of high priests and hierophants4 ,why should people wonder1 then1 that instead of reaching ,planetary ,spirits and ,gods1 believers should now communicate with no greater beings than elementals and animated shells--the demons of ,porphyry8 ,who these were1 he tells us candidly in his work ,on the ,good and ,bad ,demons3 ,they whose ambition is to be taken for ,gods1 and whose leader demands to be recognized as the ,supreme ,god4 ,most decidedly--and it is not the ,theosophists who will ever deny the fact--there are good as well as bad spirits1 beneficent and malevolent 8,gods0 in all ages4 ,the whole trouble was1 and still is1 to know which is which4 ,and this1 we maintain1 the ,christian ,church knows no more than her profane flock4 ,if anything proves this1 it is1 most decidedly1 the numberless theological blunders made in this direction4 ,it is idle to call the ,gods of the heathen 8devils10 and then to copy their symbols in such a servile manner1 enforcing the distinction between the good and the bad with no weightier proof than that they are respectively ,christian and ,pagan4 ,the planets--the elements of the ,zodiac--have not figured only at ,heliopolis as the twelve stones called the 8mysteries of the elements0 7elementorum arcana74 ,on the authority of many an orthodox ,christian writer they were found also in ,solomon's temple1 and may be seen to this day in several old ,italian churches1 and even in ,notre ,dame of ,paris4 ,one would really say that the warning in ,clement's ,stromateis has been given in vain1 though he is supposed to quote words pronounced by ,st4 ,peter4 ,he says3 ,do not adore ,god as the ,jews do1 who think they are the only ones to know ,deity and fail to perceive that1 instead of ,god1 they are worshipping angels1 the lunar months1 and the moon47#ddh7 ,who after reading the above can fail to feel surprise that1 notwithstanding such understanding of the ,jewish mistake1 the ,christians are still worshipping the ,jewish ,jehovah1 the ,spirit who spoke through his teraphim6 ,that this is so1 and that ,jehovah was simply the 8tutelary genius10 or spirit1 of the people of ,israel--only one of the pneumata tn stoichein 7or 8great spirits of the elements071 not even a high 8,planetary0--is demonstrated on the authority of ,st4 ,paul and of ,clemens ,alexandrinus1 if the words they use have any meaning4 ,with the latter1 the word signifies not only elements1 but also ,generative cosmological principles1 and notably the signs or constellations of the ,zodiac1 of the months1 days1 the sun and the moon47#ddi7 ,the expression is used by ,aristotle in the same sense4 ,he says1 17#dej7 while ,diogenes ,laertius calls 1 the twelve signs of the ,zodiac47#dea7 ,now having the positive evidence of ,ammianus ,marcellinus to the effect that ,ancient divination was always accomplished with the help of the spirits of the elements1 or the same 1 and seeing in the ,bible numerous passages that 7a7 the ,israelites1 including ,saul and ,david1 resorted to the same divination1 and used the same means2 and 7b7 that it was their 8,lord0--namely1 ,jehovah--who answered them1 what else can we believe ,jehovah to be than a 8spiritus elementorum08 ,hence one sees no great difference between the 8idol of the moon0--the ,chaldan teraphim through which spoke ,saturn--and the idol of urim and thummim1 the organ of ,jehovah4 ,occult rites1 scientific at the beginning--and forming the most solemn and sacred of sciences--have fallen through the degeneration of mankind into ,sorcery1 now called 8superstition40 ,as ,diogenes explains in his ,history3 ,the ,kaldhi1 having made long observations on the planets and knowing better than anyone else the meaning of their motions and their influences1 predict to people their futurity4 ,they regard their doctrine of the five great orbs--which they call interpreters1 and we1 planets--as the most important4 ,and though they allege that it is the sun that furnishes them with most of the predictions for great forthcoming events1 yet they worship more particularly ,saturn4 ,such predictions made to a number of kings1 especially to ,alexander1 ,antigonus1 ,seleucus1 ,nicanor1 etc41 444 have been so marvellously realised that people were struck with admiration47#deb7 ,it follows from the above that the declaration made by ,qtmy1 the ,chaldan ,adept--to the effect that all that he means to impart in his work to the profane had been told by ,saturn to the moon1 by the latter to her idol1 and by that idol1 or teraphim1 to himself1 the scribe--no more implied idolatry than did the practice of the same method by ,king ,david4 ,one fails to perceive in it1 therefore1 either an apocrypha or a 8fairy tale40 ,the abovenamed ,chaldan ,initiate lived at a period far anterior to that ascribed to ,moses1 in whose day the ,sacred ,science of the sanctuary was still in a flourishing condition4 ,it began to decline only when such scoffers as ,lucian had been admitted1 and the pearls of the ,occult ,science had been too often thrown to the hungry dogs of criticism and ignorance4 ,,section ,,xxvii4 ,,egyptian ,,magic4 ,few of our students of ,occultism have had the opportunity of examining ,egyptian papyri--those living1 or rather rearisen witnesses that ,magic1 good and bad1 was practised many thousands of years back into the night of time4 ,the use of the papyrus prevailed up to the eighth century of our era1 when it was given up1 and its fabrication fell into disuse4 ,the most curious of the exhumed documents were immediately purchased and taken away from the country4 ,yet there are a number of beautifullypreserved papyri at ,bulak1 ,cairo1 though the greater number have never been yet properly read47#dec7 ,others--those that have been carried away and may be found in the museums and public libraries of ,europe--have fared no better4 ,in the days of the ,vicomte de ,roug1 some twentyfive years ago1 only a few of them 8were twothirds deciphered20 and among those some most interesting legends1 inserted parenthetically and for purposes of explaining royal expenses1 are in the ,register of the ,sacred ,accounts4 ,this may be verified in the socalled 8,harris0 and ,anastasi collections1 and in some papyri recently exhumed2 one of these gives an account of a whole series of magic feats performed before the ,pharaohs ,ramses ,,ii4 and ,,iii4 ,a curious document1 the firstmentioned1 truly4 ,it is a papyrus of the fifteenth century ,b4,c41 written during the reign of ,ramses ,v41 the last king of the eighteenth dynasty1 and is the work of the scribe ,thoutmes1 who notes down some of the events with regard to defaulters occurring on the twelfth and thirteenth days of the month of ,paophs4 ,the document shows that in those days of 8miracles0 in ,egypt the taxpayers were not found among the living alone1 but every mummy was included4 ,all and everything was taxed2 and the ,khou of the mummy1 in default1 was punished 8by the priestexorciser1 who deprived it of the liberty of action40 ,now what was the ,khou8 ,simply the astral body1 or the aerial simulacrum of the corpse or the mummy--that which in ,china is called the ,hauen1 and in ,india the ,bht4 ,upon reading this papyrus today1 an ,orientalist is pretty sure to fling it aside in disgust1 attributing the whole affair to the crass superstition of the ancients4 ,truly phenomenal and inexplicable must have been the dullness and credulity of that otherwise highly philosophical and civilized nation if it could carry on for so many consecutive ages1 for thousands of years1 such a system of mutual deception6 ,a system whereby the people were deceived by the priests1 the priests by their ,king ,hierophants1 and the latter themselves were cheated by the ghosts1 which were1 in their turn1 but 8the fruits of hallucination40 ,the whole of antiquity1 from ,menes to ,cleopatra1 from ,manu to ,vikramaditya1 from ,orpheus down to the last ,roman augur1 were hysterical1 we are told4 ,this must have been so1 if the whole were not a system of fraud4 ,life and death were guided by1 and were under the sway of1 sacred 8conjuring40 ,for there is hardly a papyrus1 though it be a simple document of purchase and sale1 a deed belonging to daily transactions of the most ordinary kind1 that has not ,magic1 white or black1 mixed up in it4 ,it looks as though the sacred scribes of the ,nile had purposely1 and in a prophetic spirit of race hatred1 carried out the 7to them7 most unprofitable task of deceiving and puzzling the generations of a future white race of unbelievers yet unborn6 ,anyhow1 the papyri are full of ,magic1 as are likewise the stel4 ,we learn1 moreover1 that the papyrus was not merely a smoothsurfaced parchment1 a fabric made of ,ligneous matter from a shrub1 the pellicles of which superposed one over the other formed a kind of writingpaper2 but that the shrub itself1 the implements and tools for fabricating the parchment1 etc41 were all previously subjected to a process of magical preparation--according to the ordinance of the ,gods1 who had taught that art1 as they had all others1 to their ,priest,hierophants4 ,there are1 however1 some modern ,orientalists who seem to have an inkling of the true nature of such things1 and especially of the analogy and the relations that exist between the ,magic of old and our modernday phenomena4 ,chabas is one of these1 for he indulges1 in his translation of the 8,harris0 papyrus1 in the following reflections3 ,without having recourse to the imposing ceremonies of the wand of ,hermes1 or to the obscure formul of an unfathomable mysticism1 a mesmerizer in our own day will1 by means of a few passes1 disturb the organic faculties of a subject1 inculcate the knowledge of foreign languages1 transport him to a fardistant country1 or into secret places1 make him guess the thoughts of those absent1 read in closed letters1 etc4444 ,the antre of the modern sybil is a modestlooking room1 the tripod has made room for a small round table1 a hat1 a plate1 a piece of furniture of the most vulgar kind2 only the latter is even superior to the oracle of antiquity how does ,m4 ,chabas know81 inasmuch as the latter only spoke17#ded7 while the oracle of our day writes its answers4 ,at the command of the medium the spirits of the dead descend to make the furniture creak1 and the authors of bygone centuries deliver to us works written by them beyond the grave4 ,human credulity has no narrower limits today than it had at the dawn of historical times4444 ,as teratology is an essential part of general physiology now1 so the pretended ,occult ,sciences occupy in the annals of humanity a place which is not without its importance1 and deserve for more than one reason the attention of the philosopher and the historian47#dee7 ,selecting the two ,champollions1 ,lenormand1 ,bunsen1 ,vicomte de ,roug1 and several other ,egyptologists to serve as our witnesses1 let us see what they say of ,egyptian ,magic and ,sorcery4 ,they may get out of the difficulty by accounting for each 8superstitious belief0 and practice by attributing them to a chronic psychological and physiological derangement1 and to collective hysteria1 if they like2 still facts are there1 staring us in the face1 from the hundreds of these mysterious papyri1 exhumed after a rest of four1 five1 and more thousands of years1 with their magical containments and evidence of antediluvian ,magic4 ,a small library1 found at ,thebes1 has furnished fragments of every kind of ancient literature1 many of which are dated1 and several of which have thus been assigned to the accepted age of ,moses4 ,books or manuscripts on ethics1 history1 religion and medicine1 calendars and registers1 poems and novels--everything--may be had in that precious collection2 and old legends--traditions of long forgotten ages 7please to remark this3 legends recorded during the ,mosaic period7--are already referred to therein as belonging to an immense antiquity1 to the period of the dynasties of ,gods and ,giants4 ,their chief contents1 however1 are formul of exorcisms against black ,magic1 and funeral rituals3 true breviaries1 or the vade mecum of every pilgrimtraveller in eternity4 ,these funeral texts are generally written in hieratic characters4 ,at the head of the papyrus is invariably placed a series of scenes1 showing the defunct appearing before a host of ,deities successively1 who have to examine him4 ,then comes the judgment of the ,soul1 while the third act begins with the launching of that ,soul into the divine light4 ,such papyri are often forty feet long47#def7 ,the following is extracted from general descriptions4 ,it will show how the moderns understand and interpret ,egyptian 7and other7 ,symbology4 ,the papyrus of the priest ,nevoloo 7or ,nevolen71 at the ,louvre1 may be selected for one case4 ,first of all there is the bark carrying the coffin1 a black chest containing the defunct's mummy4 ,his mother1 ,ammenbem,heb1 and his sister1 ,hooissanoob1 are near2 at the head and feet of the corpse stand ,nephtys and ,isis clothed in red1 and near them a priest of ,osiris clad in his panther's skin1 his censer in his right hand1 and four assistants carrying the mummy's intestines4 ,the coffin is received by the ,god ,anubis 7of the jackal's head71 from the hands of female weepers4 ,then the ,soul rises from its mummy and the ,khou 7astral body7 of the defunct4 ,the former begins its worship of the four genii of the ,east1 of the sacred birds1 and of ,ammon as a ram4 ,brought into the 8,palace of ,truth10 the defunct is before his judges4 ,while the ,soul1 a scarabus1 stands in the presence of ,osiris1 his astral ,khou is at the door4 ,much laughter is provoked in the ,west by the invocations to various ,deities1 presiding over each of the limbs of the mummy1 and of the living human body4 ,only judge3 in the papyrus of the mummy ,petamenoph 8the anatomy becomes theographical10 8astrology is applied to physiology10 or rather 8to the anatomy of the human body1 the heart and the soul40 ,the defunct's 8hair belongs to the ,nile1 his eyes to ,venus 7,isis71 his ears to ,macedo1 the guardian of the tropics2 his nose to ,anubis1 his left temple to the ,spirit dwelling in the sun4444 ,what a series of intolerable absurdities and ignoble prayers 444 to ,osiris1 imploring him to give the defunct in the other world1 geese1 eggs1 pork1 etc407#deg7 ,it might have been prudent1 perhaps1 to have waited to ascertain whether all these terms of 8geese1 eggs1 and pork0 had not some other ,occult meaning4 ,the ,indian ,yog who1 in an exoteric work1 is invited to drink a certain intoxicating liquor till he loses his senses1 was also regarded as a drunkard representing his sect and class1 until it was found that the ,esoteric sense of that 8spirit0 was quite different3 that it meant divine light1 and stood for the ambrosia of ,secret ,wisdom4 ,the symbols of the dove and the lamb which abound now in ,eastern and ,western ,christian ,churches may also be exhumed long ages hence1 and speculated upon as objects of presentday worship4 ,and then some 8,occidentalist0 in the forthcoming ages of high ,asiatic civilization and learning1 may write karmically upon the same as follows3 8,the ignorant and superstitious ,gnostics and ,agnostics of the sects of #8,pope' and #8,calvin' 7the two monster ,gods of the ,dynamite,christian period7 adored a pigeon and a sheep60 ,there will be portable handfetishes in all and every age for the satisfaction and reverence of the rabble1 and the ,gods of one race will always be degraded into devils by the next one4 ,the cycles revolve within the depths of ,lethe1 and ,karma shall reach ,europe as it has ,asia and her religions4 ,nevertheless1 ,this grand and dignified language in the ,book of the ,dead1 these pictures full of majesty1 this orthodoxy of the whole evidently proving a very precise doctrine concerning the immortality of the soul and its personal survival1 as shown by ,de ,roug and the ,abb ,van ,drival1 have charmed some ,orientalists4 ,the psychostasy 7or judgment of the ,soul7 is certainly a whole poem to him who can read it correctly and interpret the images therein4 ,in that picture we see ,osiris1 the horned1 with his sceptre hooked at the end--the original of the pastoral bishop's crook or crosier--the ,soul hovering above1 encouraged by ,tmei1 daughter of the ,sun of ,righteousness and ,goddess of ,mercy and ,justice2 ,horus and ,anubis1 weighing the deeds of the soul4 ,one of these papyri shows the ,soul found guilty of gluttony sentenced to be reborn on earth as a hog2 forthwith comes the learned conclusion of an ,orientalist1 8,this is an indisputable proof of belief in metempsychosis1 of transmigration into animals10 etc4 ,perchance the ,occult law of ,karma might explain the sentence otherwise4 ,it may1 for all our ,orientalists know1 refer to the physiological vice in store for the ,soul when reincarnated--a vice that will lead that personality into a thousand and one scrapes and misadventures4 ,tortures to begin with1 then metempsychosis during #c1jjj years as a hawk1 an angel1 a lotusflower1 a heron1 a stork1 a swallow1 a serpent1 and a crocodile3 one sees that the consolation of such a progress was far from being satisfactory1 argues ,de ,mirville1 in his work on the ,satanic character of the ,gods of ,egypt47#deh7 ,again1 a simple suggestion may throw on this a great light4 ,are the ,orientalists quite sure they have read correctly the 8metempsychosis during #c1jjj years08 ,the ,occult ,doctrine teaches that ,karma waits at the threshold of ,devachan 7the ,amenti of the ,egyptians7 for #c1jjj years2 that then the eternal ,ego is reincarnated de novo1 to be punished in its new temporary personality for sins committed in the preceding birth1 and the suffering for which1 in one shape or another1 will atone for past misdeeds4 ,and the hawk1 the lotusflower1 the heron1 serpent1 or bird--every object in ,nature1 in short--had its symbolical and manifold meaning in ancient religious emblems4 ,the man who all his life acted hypocritically and passed for a good man1 but had been in sober reality watching like a bird of prey his chance to pounce upon his fellow creatures1 and had deprived them of their property1 will be sentenced by ,karma to bear the punishment for hypocrisy and covetousness in a future life4 ,what will it be8 ,since every human unit has ultimately to progress in its evolution1 and since that 8man0 will be reborn at some future time as a good1 sincere1 wellmeaning man1 his sentence to be reincarnated as a hawk may simply mean that he will then be regarded metaphorically as such4 ,that1 notwithstanding his real1 good1 intrinsic qualities1 he will1 perhaps during a long life1 be unjustly and falsely charged with and suspected of greed and hypocrisy and of secret exactions1 all of which will make him suffer more than he can bear4 ,the law of retribution can never err1 and yet how many such innocent victims of false appearance and human malice do we not meet in this world of incessant illusion1 of mistake and deliberate wickedness4 ,we see them every day1 and they may be found within the personal experience of each of us4 ,what ,orientalist can say with any degree of assurance that he has understood the religions of old8 ,the metaphorical language of the priests has never been more than superficially revealed1 and the hieroglyphics have been very poorly mastered to this day47#dei7 ,what says ,isis ,unveiled on this question of ,egyptian rebirth and transmigration1 and does it clash with anything that we say now8 ,it will be observed that this philosophy of cycles1 which was allegorized by the ,egyptian ,hierophants in the 8cycle of necessity10 explains at the same time the allegory of the 8,fall of ,man40 ,according to the ,arabian descriptions1 each of the seven chambers of the pyramids--those grandest of all cosmic symbols--was known by the name of a planet4 ,the peculiar architecture of the pyramids shows in itself the drift of the metaphysical thought of their builders4 ,the apex is lost in the clear blue sky of the land of the ,pharaohs1 and typifies the primordial point lost in the unseen ,universe from whence started the first race of the spiritual prototypes of man4 ,each mummy from the moment that it was embalmed lost its physical individuality in one sense3 it symbolised the human race4 ,placed in such a way as was best calculated to aid the exit of the 8,soul10 the latter had to pass through the seven planetary chambers before it made its exit through the symbolical apex4 ,each chamber typified1 at the same time1 one of the seven spheres of our ,chain and one of the seven higher types of physicospiritual humanity alleged to be above our own4 ,every #cjjj years the soul1 representative of its race1 had to return to its primal point of departure before it underwent another evolution into a more perfected spiritual and physical transformation4 ,we must go deep indeed into the abstruse metaphysics of ,oriental mysticism before we can realise fully the infinitude of the subjects that were embraced at one sweep by the majestic thought of its exponents47#dfj7 ,this is all ,magic when once the details are given2 and it relates at the same time to the evolution of our seven ,root,races1 each with the characteristics of its special guardian or 8,god10 and his ,planet4 ,the astral body of each ,initiate1 after death1 had to renact in its funeral mystery the drama of the birth and death of each ,race--the past and the future--and pass through the seven 8planetary chambers10 which1 as said above1 typified also the seven spheres of our ,chain4 ,the mystic doctrine of ,eastern ,occultism teaches that 8,the ,spiritual ,ego not the astral ,khou has to revisit1 before it incarnates into a new body1 the scenes it left at its last disincarnation4 ,it has to see for itself and take cognizance of all the effects produced by the causes the ,nidnas generated by its actions in a previous life2 that1 seeing1 it should recognize the justice of the decree1 and help the law of ,retribution ,karma instead of impeding it407#dfa7 ,the translations by ,vicomte de ,roug of several ,egyptian papyri1 imperfect as they may be1 give us one advantage3 they show undeniably the presence in them of white1 divine ,magic1 as well as of ,sorcery1 and the practice of both throughout all the dynasties4 ,the ,book of the ,dead1 far older than ,genesis7#dfb7 or any other book of the ,old ,testament1 shows it in every line4 ,it is full of incessant prayers and exorcisms against the ,black ,art4 ,therein ,osiris is the conqueror of the 8aerial demons40 ,the worshipper implores his help against ,matat1 8from whose eye proceeds the invisible arrow40 ,this 8invisible arrow0 that proceeds from the eye of the ,sorcerer 7whether living or dead7 and that 8circulates throughout the world10 is the evil eye--cosmic in its origin1 terrestrial in its effects on the microcosmical plane4 ,it is not the ,latin ,christians whom it behoves to view this as a superstition4 ,their ,church indulges in the same belief1 and has even a prayer against the 8arrow circulating in darkness40 ,the most interesting of all those documents1 however1 is the 8,harris0 papyrus1 called in ,france 8le papyrus magique de ,chabas10 as it was first translated by the latter4 ,it is a manuscript written in hieratic characters1 translated1 commented upon1 and published in #ahfj by ,m4 ,chabas1 but purchased at ,thebes in #ahee by ,mr4 ,harris4 ,its age is given at between twentyeight and thirty centuries4 ,we quote a few extracts from these translations3 ,calendar of lucky and unlucky days3 444 ,he who makes a bull work on the #bjth of the month of ,pharmuths will surely die2 he who on the #bdth day of the same month pronounces the name of ,seth aloud will see trouble reigning in his house from that day2 444 he who on the #eth day of ,patchous leaves his house falls sick and dies4 ,exclaims the translator1 whose cultured instincts are revolted3 ,if one had not these words under our eyes1 one could never believe in such servitude at the epoch of the ,ramessides47#dfc7 ,we belong to the nineteenth century of the ,christian era1 and are therefore at the height of civilization1 and under the benign sway and enlightening influence of the ,christian ,church1 instead of being subject to the ,pagan ,gods of old4 ,nevertheless we personally know dozens1 and have heard of hundreds1 of educated1 highlyintellectual persons who would as soon think of committing suicide as of starting on any business on a ,friday1 of dining at a table where thirteen sit down1 or of beginning a long journey on a ,monday4 ,napoleon the ,great became pale when he saw three candles lit on a table4 ,moreover1 we may gladly concur with ,de ,mirville in this1 at any rate1 that such 8superstitions0 are 8the outcome of observation and experience40 ,if the former had never agreed with facts1 the authority of the ,calendar1 he thinks1 would not have lasted for a week4 ,but to resume3 ,genethliacal influences3 ,the child born on the #eth day of ,paophi will be killed by a bull2 on the #bgth by a serpent4 ,born on the #dth of the month of ,athyr1 he will succumb to blows4 ,this is a question of horoscopic predictions2 judiciary astrology is firmly believed in in our own age1 and has been proven to be scientifically possible by ,kepler4 ,of the ,khous two kinds were distinguished3 first1 the justified ,khous1 i4e41 those who had been absolved from sin by ,osiris when they were brought before his tribunal2 these lived a second life4 ,secondly1 there were the guilty ,khous1 8the ,khous dead a second time20 these were the damned4 ,second death did not annihilate them1 but they were doomed to wander about and to torture people4 ,their existence had phases analogous to those of the living man1 a bond so intimate between the dead and the living that one sees how the observation of religious funeral rites and exorcisms and prayers 7or rather magic incantations7 should have become necessary47#dfd7 ,says one prayer3 ,do not permit that the venom should master his limbs of the defunct1 444 that he should be penetrated by any male dead1 or any female dead2 or that the shadow of any spirit should haunt him 7or her747#dfe7 ,m4 ,chabas adds3 ,these ,khous were beings of that kind to which human beings belong after their death2 they were exorcised in the name of the god ,chons4444 ,the ,manes then could enter the bodies of the living1 haunt and obsess them4 ,formul and talismans1 and especially statues or divine figures1 were used against such formidable invasions47#dff7444 ,they were combated by the help of the divine power1 the god ,chons being famed for such deliverances4 ,the ,khou1 in obeying the orders of the god1 none the less preserved the precious faculty inherent in him of accommodating himself in any other body at will4 ,the most frequent formula of exorcism is as follows4 ,it is very suggestive3 ,men1 gods1 elect1 dead spirits1 amous1 negroes1 mentiu1 do not look at this soul to show cruelty toward it4 ,this is addressed to all who were acquainted with ,magic4 8,amulets and mystic names40 ,this chapter is called 8very mysterious10 and contains invocations to ,penhakahakaherher and ,uranaokarsankrobite1 and other such easy names4 ,says ,chabas3 ,we have proofs that mystic names similar to these were in common use during the stay of the ,israelites in ,egypt4 ,and we may add that1 whether got from the ,egyptians or the ,hebrews1 these are sorcery names4 ,the student can consult the works of liphas ,lvi1 such as his ,grimoire des ,sorciers4 ,in these exorcisms ,osiris is called ,mamuram,kahab1 and is implored to prevent the twicedead ,khou from attacking the justified ,khou and his next of kin1 since the accursed 7astral spook7 ,can take any form he likes and penetrate at will into any locality or body4 ,in studying ,egyptian papyri1 one begins to find that the subjects of the ,pharaohs were not very much inclined to the ,spiritism or ,spiritualism of their day4 ,they dreaded the 8blessed spirit0 of the dead more than a ,roman ,catholic dreads the devil6 ,but how uncalledfor and unjust is the charge against the ,gods of ,egypt that they are these 8devils10 and against the priests of exercising their magic powers with the help of 8the fallen angels10 may be seen in more than one papyrus4 ,for one often finds in them records of ,sorcerers sentenced to the death penalty1 as though they had been living under the protection of the holy ,christian ,inquisition4 ,here is one case during the reign of ,ramses ,,iii41 quoted by ,de ,mirville from ,chabas4 ,the first page begins with these words3 8,from the place where ,i am to the people of my country40 ,there is reason to suppose1 as one will see1 that the person who wrote this1 in the first personal pronoun1 is a magistrate making a report1 and attesting it before men1 after an accustomed formula1 for here is the main part of this accusation3 8,this ,hai1 a bad man1 was an overseer or perhaps keeper of sheep3 he said3 #8,can ,i have a book that will give me great power8'444 ,and a book was given him with the formul of ,ramses,meri,amen1 the great ,god1 his royal master2 and he succeeded in getting a divine power enabling him to fascinate men4 ,he also succeeded in building a place and in finding a very deep place1 and produced men of ,menh magical homunculi8 and 444 lovewritings 444 stealing them from the ,khen the occult library of the palace by the hand of the stonemason ,atirma1 444 by forcing one of the supervisors to go aside1 and acting magically on the others4 ,then he sought to read futurity by them and succeeded4 ,all the horrors and abominations he had conceived in his heart1 he did them really1 he practised them all1 and other great crimes as well1 such as the horror 8 of all the ,gods and ,goddesses4 ,likewise let the prescriptions great severe8 unto death be done unto him1 such as the divine words order to be done to him40 ,the accusation does not stop there1 it specifies the crimes4 ,the first line speaks of a hand paralysed by means of the men of ,menh1 to whom it is simply said1 8,let such an effect be produced10 and it is produced4 ,then come the great abominations1 such as deserve death4444 ,the judges who had examined him 7the culprit7 reported saying1 8,let him die according to the order of ,pharaoh1 and according to what is written in the lines of the divine language40 ,m4 ,chabas remarks3 ,documents of this kind abound1 but the task of analysing them all cannot be attempted with the limited means we possess47#dfg7 ,then there is an inscription taken in the temple of ,khous1 the ,god who had power over the elementaries1 at ,thebes4 ,it was presented by ,m4 ,prisse d',avenne to the ,imperial--now ,national--,library of ,paris1 and was translated first by ,mr4 ,s4 ,birch4 ,there is in it a whole romance of ,magic4 ,it dates from the day of ,ramses ,,xii47#dfh7 of the twentieth dynasty2 it is from the rendering of ,m4 de ,roug as quoted by ,de ,mirville1 that we now translate it4 ,this monument tells us that one of the ,ramses of the twentieth dynasty1 while collecting at ,naharain the tributes paid to ,egypt by the ,asiatic nations1 fell in love with a daughter of the chief of ,bakhten1 one of his tributaries1 married her and1 bringing her to ,egypt with him1 raised her to the dignity of ,queen1 under the royal name of ,ranefrou4 ,soon afterwards the chief of ,bakhten dispatched a messenger to ,ramses1 praying the assistance of ,egyptian science for ,bent,rosh1 a young sister of the queen1 attacked with illness in all her limbs4 ,the messenger asked expressly that a 8wiseman0 an ,initiate--,reh ,het should be sent4 ,the king gave orders that all the hierogrammatists of the palace and the guardians of the secret books of the ,khen should be sent for1 and choosing from among them the royal scribe ,thothem,hebi1 an intelligent man1 well versed in writing1 charged him to examine the sickness4 ,arrived at ,bakhten1 ,thothem,hebi found that ,bent,rosh was possessed by a ,khou 7,emseh'eru ker h'ou71 but declared himself too weak to engage in a struggle with him47#dfi7 ,eleven years elapsed1 and the young girl's state did not improve4 ,the chief of ,bakhten again sent his messenger1 and on his formal demand ,khonspeiri,seklerem,zam1 one of the divine forms of ,chons--,god the ,son in the ,theban ,trinity--was dispatched to ,bakhten4444 ,the ,god incarnate having saluted 7besa7 the patient1 she felt immediately relieved1 and the ,khou who was in her manifested forthwith his intention of obeying the orders of the ,god4 8,o great ,god1 who forcest the phantom to vanish10 said the ,khou1 8,i am thy slave and ,i will return whence ,i came607#dgj7 ,evidently ,khonspeiri,seklerem,zam was a real ,hierophant of the class named the 8,sons of ,god10 since he is said to be one of the forms of the ,god ,khons2 which means either that he was considered as an incarnation of that ,god--an ,avatra--or that he was a full ,initiate4 ,the same text shows that the temple to which he belonged was one of those to which a ,school of ,magic was attached4 ,there was a ,khen in it1 or that portion of the temple which was inaccessible to all but the highest priest1 the library or depository of secret works1 to the study and care of which special priests were appointed 7those whom all the ,pharaohs consulted in cases of great importance71 and wherein they communicated with the ,gods and obtained advice from them4 ,does not ,lucian tell his readers in his description of the temple of ,hierapolis1 of 8,gods who manifest their presence independently807#dga7 ,and further on that he once travelled with a priest from ,memphis1 who told him he had passed twentythree years in the subterranean crypts of his temple1 receiving instructions on ,magic from the ,goddess ,isis herself4 ,again we read that it was by ,mercury himself that the great ,sesostris 7,ramses ,,ii47 was instructed in the ,sacred ,sciences4 ,on which ,jablonsky remarks that we have here the reason why ,amun 7,ammon7--whence he thinks our 8,amen0 is derived--was a real evocation to the light47#dgb7 ,in the ,papyrus ,anastasi1 which teems with various formul for the evocation of ,gods1 and with exorcisms against ,khous and the elementary demons1 the seventh paragraph shows plainly the difference made between the real ,gods1 the ,planetary ,angels1 and those shells of mortals which are left behind in ,kmaloka1 as though to tempt mankind and to puzzle it the more hopelessly in its vain search after the truth1 outside the ,occult ,sciences and the veil of ,initiation4 ,this seventh verse says with regard to such divine evocations or theomantic consultations3 ,one must invoke that divine and great name7#dgc7 only in cases of absolute necessity1 and when one feels absolutely pure and irreproachable4 ,not so in the formula of black ,magic4 ,reuvens1 speaking of the two rituals of ,magic of the ,anastasi collection1 remarks that they ,undeniably form the most instructive commentary upon the ,egyptian mysteries attributed to ,jamblichus1 and the best pendant to that classical work1 for understanding the thaumaturgy of the philosophical sects1 thaumaturgy based on ancient ,egyptian religion4 ,according to ,jamblichus1 thaumaturgy was exercised by the ministry of secondary genii47#dgd7 ,reuvens closes with a remark which is very suggestive and is very important to the ,occultists who defend the antiquity and genuineness of their documents1 for he says3 ,all that he ,jamblichus gives out as theology we find as history in our papyri4 ,but then how deny the authenticity1 the credibility1 and1 beyond all1 the trustworthiness of those classical writers1 who all wrote about ,magic and its ,mysteries in a most worshipful spirit of admiration and reverence8 ,listen to ,pindarus1 who exclaims3 ,happy he who descends into the grave thus initiated1 for he knows the end of his life and the kingdom7#dge7 given by ,jupiter47#dgf7 ,or to ,cicero3 ,initiation not only teaches us to feel happy in this life1 but also to die with better hope47#dgg7 ,plato1 ,pausanias1 ,strabo1 ,diodorus and dozens of others bring their evidence as to the great boon of ,initiation2 all the great as well as the partiallyinitiated ,adepts1 share the enthusiasm of ,cicero4 ,does not ,plutarch1 thinking of what he had learned in his initiation1 console himself for the loss of his wife8 ,had he not obtained the certitude at the ,mysteries of ,bacchus that 8the soul spirit remains incorruptible1 and that there is a hereafter08444 ,aristophanes went even farther3 8,all those who participated in the ,mysteries10 he says1 8led an innocent1 calm1 and holy life2 they died looking for the light of the ,eleusinian ,fields ,devachan1 while the rest could never expect anything but eternal darkness ignorance84 8444 ,and when one thinks about the importance attached by the ,states to the principle and the correct celebration of the ,mysteries1 to the stipulations made in their treaties for the security of their celebration1 one sees to what degree those ,mysteries had so long occupied their first and their last thought4 8,it was the greatest among public as well as private preoccupations1 and this is only natural1 since according to ,dllinger1 #8the ,eleusinian ,mysteries were viewed as the efflorescence of all the ,greek religion1 as the purest essence of all its conceptions4' 07#dgh7 ,not only conspirators were refused admittance therein1 but those who had not denounced them2 traitors1 perjurers1 debauchees17#dgi7 444 so that ,porphyry could say that3 8,our soul has to be at the moment of death as it was during the ,mysteries1 i4e41 exempt from any blemishes1 passion1 envy1 hatred1 or anger407#dhj7 ,truly1 ,magic was considered a ,divine ,science which led to a participation in the attributes of the ,divinity itself47#dha7 ,herodotus1 ,thales1 ,parmenides1 ,empedocles1 ,orpheus1 ,pythagoras1 all went1 each in his day1 in search of the wisdom of ,egypt's great ,hierophants1 in the hope of solving the problems of the universe4 ,says ,philo3 ,the ,mysteries were known to unveil the secret operations of ,nature47#dhb7 ,the prodigies accomplished by the priests of theurgic magic are so well authenticated and the evidence--if human testimony is worth anything at all--is so overwhelming that1 rather than confess that the pagan theurgists far outrivalled the ,christians in miracles1 ,sir ,david ,brewster conceded to the former the greatest proficiency in physics and everything that pertains to natural philosophy4 ,science finds herself in a very disagreeable dilemma4444 8,magic10 says ,psellus1 8formed the last part of the sacerdotal science4 ,it investigated the nature1 power1 and quality of everything sublunary2 of the elements and their parts1 of animals1 of various plants and their fruits1 of stones and herbs4 ,in short1 it explored the essence and power of everything4 ,from hence1 therefore1 it produced its effects4 ,and it formed statues magnetized which procure health1 and made all various figures and things talismans1 which could equally become the instruments of disease as well as of health4 ,often1 too1 celestial fire is made to appear through magic1 and then statues laugh and lamps are spontaneously enkindled407#dhc7 ,this assertion of ,psellus that ,magic 8made statues which procure health10 is now proven to the world to be no dream1 no vain boast of a hallucinated ,theurgist4 ,as ,reuvens says1 it becomes 8history40 ,for it is found in the ,papyrus ,magique of ,harris and on the votive stele just mentioned4 ,both ,chabas and ,de ,roug state that3 ,on the eighteenth line of this very mutilated monument is found the formula with regard to the acquiescence of the ,god 7,chons7 who made his consent known by a motion he imparted to his statue47#dhd7 ,there was even a dispute over it between the two ,orientalists4 ,while ,m4 de ,roug wanted to translate the word 8,han0 by 8favour0 or 8grace10 ,m4 ,chabas insisted that 8,han0 meant a 8movement0 or 8a sign0 made by the statue4 ,excesses of power1 abuse of knowledge and personal ambition very often led selfish and unscrupulous ,initiates to black ,magic1 just as the same causes led to precisely the same thing among ,christian popes and cardinals2 and it was black ,magic that led finally to the abolition of the ,mysteries1 and not ,christianity1 as is often erroneously thought4 ,read ,mommsen's ,roman ,history1 vol4 i41 and you will find that it was the ,pagans themselves who put an end to the desecration of the ,divine ,science4 ,as early as #efj ,b4,c4 the ,romans had discovered an ,occult association1 a school of black ,magic of the most revolting kind2 it celebrated mysteries brought from ,etruria1 and very soon the moral pestilence had spread all over ,italy ,more than seven thousand ,initiates were prosecuted1 and most of them were sentenced to death4444 ,later on1 ,titus,livius shows us another three thousand ,initiates sentenced during a single year for the crime of poisoning47#dhe7 ,and yet black ,magic is derided and denied6 ,paulthier may or may not be too enthusiastic in saying that ,india appears to him as ,the grand and primitive hearth of human thought1 that has ended by embracing the whole ancient world1 but he was right in his idea4 ,that primitive thought led to ,occult knowledge1 which in our ,fifth ,race is reflected from the earliest days of the ,egyptian ,pharaohs down to our modern times4 ,hardly a hieratic papyrus is exhumed with the tightly swathedup mummies of kings and high priests that does not contain some interesting information for the modern students of ,occultism4 ,all that is1 of course1 derided ,magic1 the outcome of primitive knowledge and of revelation1 though it was practised in such ungodly ways by the ,atlantean ,sorcerers that it has since become necessary for the subsequent ,race to draw a thick veil over the practices which were used to obtain so called magical effects on the psychic and on the physical planes4 ,in the letter no one in our century will believe the statements1 with the exception of the ,roman ,catholics1 and these will give the acts a satanic origin4 ,nevertheless1 ,magic is so mixed up with the history of the world1 that if the latter is ever to be written it has to rely upon the discoveries of ,archology1 ,egyptology1 and hieratic writings and inscriptions2 if it insists that they must be free from that 8superstition of the ages0 it will never see the light4 ,one can well imagine the embarrassing position in which serious ,egyptologists1 ,assyriologists1 savants and academicians find themselves4 ,forced to translate and interpret the old papyri and the archaic inscriptions on stel and ,babylonian cylinders1 they find themselves compelled from first to last to face the distasteful1 and to them repulsive1 subject of ,magic1 with its incantations and paraphernalia4 ,here they find sober and grave narratives from the pens of learned scribes1 made up under the direct supervision of ,chaldan or ,egyptian ,hierophants1 the most learned among the ,philosophers of antiquity4 ,these statements were written at the solemn hour of the death and burial of ,pharaohs1 ,high ,priests1 and other mighty ones of the land of ,chemi2 their purpose was the introduction of the newlyborn1 ,osirified ,soul before the awfultribunal of the 8,great ,judge0 in the region of ,amenti--there where a lie was said to outweigh the greatest crimes4 ,were the ,scribes and ,hierophants1 ,pharaohs1 and ,king,priests all fools or frauds to have either believed in1 or tried to make others believe in1 such 8cockand bull stories0 as are found in the most respectable papyri8 ,yet there is no help for it4 ,corroborated by ,plato and ,herodotus1 by ,manetho and ,syncellus1 as by all the greatest and most trustworthy authors and philosophers who wrote upon the subject1 those papyri note down--as seriously as they note any history1 or any fact so well known and accepted as to need no commentary--whole royal dynasties of ,manes1 to wit1 of shadows and phantoms 7astral bodies71 and such feats of magic skill and such ,occult phenomena1 that the most credulous ,occultist of our own times would hesitate to believe them to be true4 ,the ,orientalists have found a plank of salvation1 while yet publishing and delivering the papyri to the criticism of literary ,sadducees3 they generally call them 8romances of the days of ,pharaoh ,soand,so40 ,the idea is ingenious1 if not absolutely fair4 ,,section ,,xxviii4 ,,the ,,origin ,,of ,,the ,,mysteries4 ,all that is explained in the preceding ,sections and a hundredfold more was taught in the ,mysteries from time immemorial4 ,if the first appearance of those institutions is a matter of historical tradition with regard to some of the later nations1 their origin must certainly be assigned to the time of the ,fourth ,root ,race4 ,the ,mysteries were imparted to the elect of that ,race when the average ,atlantean had begun to fall too deeply into sin to be trusted with the secrets of ,nature4 ,their establishment is attributed in the ,secret ,works to the ,king,initiates of the divine dynasties1 when the 8,sons of ,god0 had gradually allowed their country to become ,kookarma des 7the land of vice74 ,the antiquity of the ,mysteries may be inferred from the history of the worship of ,hercules in ,egypt4 ,this ,hercules1 according to what the priests told ,herodotus1 was not ,grecian1 for he says3 ,of the ,grecian ,hercules ,i could in no part of ,egypt procure any knowledge3 444 the name was never borrowed by ,egypt from ,greece4444 ,hercules1 444 as they the priests affirm1 is one of the twelve 7great ,gods71 who were reproduced from the earlier eight ,gods #ag1jjj years before the year of ,amasis4 ,hercules is of ,indian origin1 and--his ,biblical chronology put aside--,colonel ,tod was quite right in his suggestion that he was ,balarma or ,baladeva4 ,now one must read the ,purnas with the ,esoteric key in one's hand in order to find out how on almost every page they corroborate the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,the ancient classical writers so well understood this truth that they unanimously attributed to ,asia the origin of ,hercules4 ,a section of the ,mahbhrata is devoted to the history of the ,hercla1 of which race was ,vyasa4444 ,diodorus has the same legend with some variety4 ,he says3 8,hercules was born amongst the ,indians and1 like the ,greeks1 they furnish him with a club and lion's hide40 ,both ,krishna and ,baladeva are 7lords7 of the race 7cla7 of ,heri 7,hericules7 of which the ,greeks might have made the compound ,hercules47#dhf7 ,the ,occult ,doctrine explains that ,hercules was the last incarnation of one of the seven 8,lords of the ,flame10 as ,krishna's brother1 ,baladeva4 ,that his incarnations occurred during the ,third1 ,fourth1 and ,fifth ,root,races1 and that his worship was brought into ,egypt from ,lanka and ,india by the later immigrants4 ,that he was borrowed by the ,greeks from the ,egyptians is certain1 the more so as the ,greeks place his birth at ,thebes1 and only his twelve labours at ,argos4 ,now we find in the ,vishnu ,purna a complete corroboration of the statement made in the ,secret ,teachings1 of which ,purnic allegory the following is a short summary3 ,raivata1 a grandson of ,sharyti1 ,manu's fourth son1 finding no man worthy of his lovely daughter1 repaired with her to ,brahm's region to consult the ,god in this emergency4 ,upon his arrival1 ,hh ,hh1 and other ,gandharvas were singing before the throne1 and ,raivata1 waiting till they had done1 imagined that but one ,muhrta 7instant7 had passed1 whereas long ages had elapsed4 ,when they had finished ,raivata prostrated himself and explained his perplexity4 ,then ,brahm asked him whom he wished for a son inlaw1 and upon hearing a few personages named1 the ,father of the ,world smiled and said3 8,of those whom you have named the third and fourth generation ,root,races no longer survive1 for many successions of ages ,chatur,yuga1 or the four ,yuga cycles have passed away while you were listening to our songsters4 ,now on earth the twentyeighth great age of the present ,manu is nearly finished and the ,kali period is at hand4 ,you must therefore bestow this virgingem upon some other husband4 ,for you are now alone40 ,then the ,rja ,raivata is told to proceed to ,kushasthal1 his ancient capital1 which was now called ,dvrak1 and where reigned in his stead a portion of the divine being 7,vishnu7 in the person of ,baladeva1 the brother of ,krishna1 regarded as the seventh incarnation of ,vishnu whenever ,krishna is taken as a full divinity4 8,being thus instructed by the ,lotusborn ,brahm1 ,raivata returned with his daughter to earth1 where he found the race of men dwindled in stature see what is said in the ,stanzas and ,commentaries of the races of mankind gradually decreasing in stature2 444 reduced in vigour1 and enfeebled in intellect4 ,repairing to the city of ,kushasthal1 he found it much altered10 because1 according to the allegorical explanation of the commentator1 8,krishna had reclaimed from the sea a portion of the country10 which means in plain language that the continents had all been changed meanwhile--and 8had renovated the city0--or rather built a new one1 ,dvrak2 for one reads in the ,bhagavad ,purna7#dhg7 that ,kushasthal was founded and built by ,raivata within the sea2 and subsequent discoveries showed that it was the same1 or on the same spot1 as ,dvrak4 ,therefore it was on an island before4 ,the allegory in ,vishnu ,purna shows ,king ,raivata giving his daughter to 8the wielder of the ploughshare0--or rather 8the ploughbannered0--,baladeva1 who 8beholding the damsel of excessively lofty height 444 shortened her with the end of his ploughshare1 and she became his wife407#dhh7 ,this is a plain allusion to the ,third and ,fourth ,races--to the ,atlantean giants and the successive incarnations of the 8,sons of the ,flame0 and other orders of ,dhyn ,chohans in the heroes and kings of mankind1 down to the ,kali ,yuga1 or ,black ,age1 the beginning of which is within historical times4 ,another coincidence3 ,thebes is the city of a hundred gates1 and ,dvrak is so called from its many gateways or doors1 from the word 8,dvra10 8gateway40 ,both ,hercules and ,baladeva are of a passionate1 hot temper1 and both are renowned for the fairness of their white skins4 ,there is not the slightest doubt that ,hercules is ,baladeva in ,greek dress4 ,arrian notices the great similarity between the ,theban and the ,hindu ,hercules1 the latter being worshipped by the ,suraseni who built ,methorea1 or ,mathr1 ,krishna's birthplace4 ,the same writer places ,sandracottus 7,chandragupta1 the grandfather of ,king ,asoka1 of the clan of ,morya7 in the direct line of the descendants of ,baladeva4 ,there were no ,mysteries in the beginning1 we are taught4 ,knowledge 7,vidy7 was common property1 and it reigned universally throughout the ,golden ,age 7,satya ,yuga74 ,as says the ,commentary3 ,men had not created evil yet in those days of bliss and purity1 for they were of ,godlike more than of human nature4 ,but when mankind1 rapidly increasing in numbers1 increased also in variety of idiosyncrasies of body and mind1 then incarnated ,spirit showed its weakness4 ,natural exaggerations1 and along with these superstitions1 arose in the less cultured and healthy minds4 ,selfishness was born out of desires and passions hitherto unknown1 and but too often knowledge and power were abused1 until finally it became necessary to limit the number of those who knew4 ,thus arose ,initiation4 ,every separate nation now arranged for itself a religious system1 according to its enlightenment and spiritual wants4 ,worship of mere form being discarded by the wise men1 these confined true knowledge to the very few4 ,the need of veiling truth to protect it from desecration becoming more apparent with every generation1 a thin veil was used at first1 which had to be gradually thickened according to the spread of personality and selfishness1 and this led to the ,mysteries4 ,they came to be established in every country and among every people1 while to avoid strife and misunderstanding exoteric beliefs were allowed to grow up in the minds of the profane masses4 ,inoffensive and innocent in their incipient stage--like a historical event arranged in the form of a fairy tale1 adapted for and comprehensible to the child's mind--in those distant ages such beliefs could be allowed to grow and make the popular faith without any danger to the more philosophical and abstruse truths taught in the sanctuaries4 ,logical and scientific observation of the phenomena in ,nature1 which alone leads man to the knowledge of eternal truths--provided he approaches the threshold of observation unbiassed by preconception and sees with his spiritual eye before he looks at things from their physical aspect--does not lie within the province of the masses4 ,the marvels of the ,one ,spirit of ,truth1 the everconcealed and inaccessible ,deity1 can be unravelled and assimilated only through ,its manifestations by the secondary 8,gods10 ,its acting powers4 ,while the ,one and ,universal ,cause has to remain for ever in abscondito1 ,its manifold action may be traced through the effects in ,nature4 ,the latter alone being comprehensible and manifest to average mankind1 the ,powers causing those effects were allowed to grow in the imagination of the populace4 ,ages later in the ,fifth1 the ryan1 ,race some unscrupulous priests began to take advantage of the tooeasy beliefs of the people in every country1 and finally raised those secondary ,powers to the rank of ,god and ,gods1 thus succeeding in isolating them altogether from the ,one ,universal ,cause of all causes47#dhi7 ,henceforward the knowledge of the primeval truths remained entirely in the hands of the ,initiates4 ,the ,mysteries had their weak points and their defects1 as every institution welded with the human element must necessarily have4 ,yet ,voltaire has characterised their benefits in a few words3 ,in the chaos of popular superstitions there existed an institution which has ever prevented man from falling into absolute brutality3 it was that of the ,mysteries4 ,verily1 as ,ragon puts it of ,masonry2 ,its temple has ,time for duration1 the ,universe for space4444 8,let us divide that we may rule10 have said the crafty2 8,let us unite to resist10 have said the first ,masons47#dij7 ,or rather1 the ,initiates whom the ,masons have never ceased to claim as their primitive and direct ,masters4 ,the first and fundamental principle of moral strength and power is association and solidarity of thought and purpose4 8,the ,sons of ,will and ,yoga0 united in the beginning to resist the terrible and evergrowing iniquities of the lefthand ,adepts1 the ,atlanteans4 ,this led to the foundation of still more ,secret ,schools1 temples of learning1 and of ,mysteries inaccessible to all except after the most terrible trials and probations4 ,anything that might be said of the earliest ,adepts and their divine ,masters would be regarded as fiction4 ,it is necessary1 therefore1 if we would know something of the primitive ,initiates to judge of the tree by its fruits2 to examine the bearing and the work of their successors in the ,fifth ,race as reflected in the works of the classic writers and the great ,philosophers4 ,how were ,initiation and the ,initiates regarded during some #b1jjj years by the ,greek and ,roman writers8 ,cicero informs his readers in very clear terms4 ,he says3 ,an ,initiate must practise all the virtues in his power3 justice1 fidelity1 liberality1 modesty1 temperance2 these virtues cause men to forget the talents that he may lack47#dia7 ,ragon says3 ,when the ,egyptian priests said3 8,all for the people1 nothing through the people10 they were right3 in an ignorant nation truth must be revealed only to trustworthy persons4444 ,we have seen in our days1 8all through the people1 nothing for the people10 a false and dangerous system4 ,the real axiom ought to be3 8,all for the people and with the people407#dib7 ,but in order to achieve this reform the masses have to pass through a dual transformation3 7a7 to become divorced from every element of exoteric superstition and priestcraft1 and 7b7 to become educated men1 free from every danger of being enslaved whether by a man or an idea4 ,this1 in view of the preceding1 may seem paradoxical4 ,the ,initiates were 8priests10 we may be told--at any rate1 all the ,hindu1 ,egyptian1 ,chaldan1 ,greek1 ,phnician1 and other ,hierophants and ,adepts were priests in the temples1 and it was they who invented their respective exoteric creeds4 ,to this the answer is possible3 8,the cowl does not make the friar40 ,if one may believe tradition and the unanimous opinion of ancient writers1 added to the examples we have in the 8priests0 of ,india1 the most conservative nation in the world1 it becomes quite certain that the ,egyptian priests were no more priests in the sense we give to the word than are the temple ,brhmans4 ,they could never be regarded as such if we take as our standard the ,european clergy4 ,laurens observes very correctly that3 ,the priests of ,egypt were not1 strictly speaking1 ministers of religion4 ,the word 8priest10 which translation has been badly interpreted1 had an acceptation very different from the one that is applied to it among us4 ,in the language of antiquity1 and especially in the sense of the initiation of the priests of ancient ,egypt1 the word 8priest0 is synonymous with that of 8philosopher40444 ,the institution of the ,egyptian priests seems to have been really a confederation of sages gathered to study the art of ruling men1 to centre the domain of truth1 modulate its propagation1 and arrest its too dangerous dispersion47#dic7 ,the ,egyptian ,priests1 like the ,brhmans of old1 held the reins of the governing powers1 a system that descended to them by direct inheritance from the ,initiates of the great ,atlantis4 ,the pure cult of ,nature in the earliest patriarchal days--the word 8patriarch0 applying in its first original sense to the ,progenitors of the human race17#did7 the ,fathers1 ,chiefs1 and ,instructors of primitive men--became the heirloom of those alone who could discern the noumenon beneath the phenomenon4 ,later1 the ,initiates transmitted their knowledge to the human kings1 as their divine ,masters had passed it to their forefathers4 ,it was their prerogative and duty to reveal the secrets of ,nature that were useful to mankind--the hidden virtues of plants1 the art of healing the sick1 and of bringing about brotherly love and mutual help among mankind4 ,no ,initiate was one if he could not heal--aye1 recall to life from apparent death 7coma7 those who1 too long neglected1 would have indeed died during their lethargy47#die7 ,those who showed such powers were forthwith set above the crowds1 and were regarded as ,kings and ,initiates4 ,gautama ,buddha was a ,king,initiate1 a healer1 and recalled to life those who were in the hands of death4 ,jesus and ,apollonius were healers1 and were both addressed as ,kings by their followers4 ,had they failed to raise those who were to all intents and purposes the dead1 none of their names would have passed down to posterity2 for this was the first and crucial test1 the certain sign that the ,adept had upon ,him the invisible hand of a primordial divine ,master1 or was an incarnation of one of the 8,gods40 ,the later royal privilege descended to our ,fifth ,race kings through the kings of ,egypt4 ,the latter were all initiated into the mysteries of medicine1 and they healed the sick1 even when1 owing to the terrible trials and labours of final ,initiation1 they were unable to become full ,hierophants4 ,they were healers by privilege and by tradition1 and were assisted in the healing art by the ,hierophants of the temples1 when they themselves were ignorant of ,occult curative ,science4 ,so also in far later historical times we find ,pyrrhus curing the sick by simply touching them with his foot2 ,vespasian and ,hadrian needed only to pronounce a few words taught to them by their ,hierophants1 in order to restore sight to the blind and health to the cripple4 ,from that time onward history has recorded cases of the same privilege conferred on the emperors and kings of almost every nation47#dif7 ,that which is known of the ,priests of ,egypt and of the ancient ,brhmans1 corroborated as it is by all the ancient classics and historical writers1 gives us the right to believe in that which is only traditional in the opinion of sceptics4 ,whence the wonderful knowledge of the ,egyptian ,priests in every department of ,science1 unless they had it from a still more ancient source8 ,the famous 8,four10 the seats of learning in old ,egypt1 are more historically certain than the beginnings of modern ,england4 ,it was in the great ,theban sanctuary that ,pythagoras upon his arrival from ,india studied the ,science of ,occult numbers4 ,it was in ,memphis that ,orpheus popularized his tooabstruse ,indian metaphysics for the use of ,magna ,grecia2 and thence ,thales1 and ages later ,democritus1 obtained all they knew4 ,it is to ,sas that all the honour must be given of the wonderful legislation and the art of ruling people1 imparted by its ,priests to ,lycurgus and ,solon1 who will both remain objects of admiration for generations to come4 ,and had ,plato and ,eudoxus never gone to worship at the shrine of ,heliopolis1 most probably the one would have never astonished future generations with his ethics1 nor the other with his wonderful knowledge of mathematics47#dig7 ,the great modern writer on the ,mysteries of ,egyptian ,initiation--one1 however1 who knew nothing of those in ,india--the late ,ragon1 has not exaggerated in maintaining that3 ,all the notions possessed by ,hindustan1 ,persia1 ,syria1 ,arabia1 ,chalda1 ,sydonia1 and the priests of ,babylonia1 on the secrets of ,nature1 was known to the ,egyptian priests4 ,it is thus ,indian philosophy1 without mysteries1 which1 having penetrated into ,chalda and ancient ,persia1 gave rise to the doctrine of ,egyptian ,mysteries47#dih7 ,the ,mysteries preceded the hieroglyphics47#dii7 ,they gave birth to the latter1 as permanent records were needed to preserve and commemorate their secrets4 ,it is primitive ,philosophy7#ejj7 that has served as the foundationstone for modern ,philosophy2 only the progeny1 while perpetuating the features of the external body1 has lost on its way the ,soul and ,spirit of its parent4 ,initiation1 though it contained neither rules and principles1 nor any special teaching of ,science--as now understood--was nevertheless ,science1 and the ,science of sciences4 ,and though devoid of dogma1 of physical discipline1 and of exclusive ritual1 it was yet the one true ,religion--that of eternal truth4 ,outwardly it was a school1 a college1 wherein were taught sciences1 arts1 ethics1 legislation1 philanthropy1 the cult of the true and real nature of cosmic phenomena2 secretly1 during the ,mysteries1 practical proofs of the latter were given4 ,those who could learn truth on all things--i4e41 those who could look the great ,isis in her unveiled face and bear the awful majesty of the ,goddess--became ,initiates4 ,but the children of the ,fifth ,race had fallen too deeply into matter always to do so with impunity4 ,those who failed disappeared from the world1 without leaving a trace behind4 ,which of the highest kings would have dared to claim any individual1 however high his social standing1 from the stern priests1 once that the victim had crossed the threshold of their sacred ,adytum8 ,the noble precepts taught by the ,initiates of the early races passed to ,india1 ,egypt1 and ,greece1 to ,china and ,chalda1 and thus spread all over the world4 ,all that is good1 noble1 and grand in human nature1 every divine faculty and aspiration1 were cultured by the ,priest,philosophers who sought to develop them in their ,initiates4 ,their code of ethics1 based on altruism1 has become universal4 ,it is found in ,confucius1 the 8atheist10 who taught that 8he who loves not his brother has no virtue in him10 and in the ,old ,testament precept1 8,thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself407#eja7 ,the greater ,initiates became like unto ,gods1 and ,socrates1 in ,plato's ,phdo1 is represented as saying3 ,the ,initiates are sure to come into the company of the ,gods4 ,in the same work the great ,athenian ,sage is made to say3 ,it is quite apparent that those who have established the ,mysteries1 or the secret assemblies of the ,initiates1 were no mean persons1 but powerful genii1 who from the first ages had endeavoured to make us understand under those enigmas that he who will reach the invisible regions unpurified will be hurled into the abyss the ,eighth ,sphere of the ,occult ,doctrine2 that is1 he will lose his personality for ever1 while he who will attain them purged of the maculations of this world1 and accomplished in virtues1 will be received in the abode of the ,gods4 ,said ,clemens ,alexandrinus1 referring to the ,mysteries3 ,here ends all teaching4 ,one sees ,nature and all things4 ,a ,christian ,father of the ,church speaks then as did the ,pagan ,pretextatus1 the proconsul of ,achaia 7fourth century ,a4,d471 8a man of eminent virtues10 who remarked that to deprive the ,greeks of 8the sacred ,mysteries which bind in one the whole of mankind10 was to render their very lives worthless to them4 ,would the ,mysteries have ever obtained the highest praise from the noblest men of antiquity had they not been of more than human origin8 ,read all that is said of this unparalleled institution1 as much by those who had never been initiated1 as by the ,initiates themselves4 ,consult ,plato1 ,euripides1 ,socrates1 ,aristophanes1 ,pindar1 ,plutarch1 ,isocrates1 ,diodorus1 ,cicero1 ,epictetus1 ,marcus ,aurelius1 not to name dozens of other famous ,sages and writers4 ,that which the ,gods and ,angels had revealed1 exoteric religions1 beginning with that of ,moses1 reveiled and hid for ages from the sight of the world4 ,joseph1 the son of ,jacob1 was an ,initiate1 otherwise he would not have married ,aseneth1 the daughter of ,petephre 78,potiphar0--8he who belongs to ,phre10 the ,sun ,god71 priest of ,heliopolis and governor of ,on47#ejb7 ,every truth revealed by ,jesus1 and which even the ,jews and early ,christians understood1 was reveiled by the ,church that pretends to serve ,him4 ,read what ,seneca says1 as quoted by ,dr4 ,kenealy3 8,the world being melted and having rentered the bosom of ,jupiter or ,parabrahman1 this ,god continues for some time totally concentred in himself and remains concealed1 as it were1 wholly immersed in the contemplation of his own ideas4 ,afterwards we see a new world spring from him4444 ,an innocent race of men is formed40 ,and again1 speaking of a mundane dissolution as involving the destruction or death of all1 he ,seneca teaches us that when the laws of ,nature shall be buried in ruin and the last day of the world shall come1 the ,southern ,pole shall crush1 as it falls1 all the regions of ,africa2 and the ,north ,pole shall overwhelm all the countries beneath its axis4 ,the affrighted sun shall be deprived of its light2 the palace of heaven1 falling to decay1 shall produce at once both life and death1 and some kind of dissolution shall equally seize upon all the deities1 who thus shall return to their original chaos47#ejc7 ,one might fancy oneself reading the ,purnic account by ,parshara of the great ,pralaya4 ,it is nearly the same thing1 idea for idea4 ,has ,christianity nothing of the kind8 ,let the reader open any ,english ,bible and read chapter iii4 of the ,second ,epistle of ,peter1 and he will find there the same ideas4 ,there shall come in the last days scoffers1 444 saying1 ,where is the promise of his coming8 for since the fathers fell asleep all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation4 ,for this they willingly are ignorant of that by the word of ,god the heavens were of old1 and the earth standing out of the water and in the water3 whereby the world that then was1 being overflowed with water1 perished4 ,but the heavens and the earth1 which are now1 by the same word are 444 reserved unto fire1 444 in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise1 and the elements shall melt with fervent heat4444 ,nevertheless we 444 look for new heavens and a new earth4 ,if the interpreters chose to see in this a reference to a creation1 a deluge1 and a promised coming of ,christ1 when they will live in a ,new ,jerusalem in heaven1 that is no fault of ,peter4 ,what he meant was the destruction of the ,fifth ,race and the appearance of a new continent for the ,sixth ,race4 ,the ,druids understood the meaning of the ,sun in ,taurus1 therefore when all the fires were extinguished on the #ast of ,november their sacred and inextinguishable fire remained alone to illumine the horizon like those of the ,magi and the modern ,zoroastrian4 ,and like the early ,fifth ,race and the later ,chaldans and ,greeks1 and again like the ,christians 7who do it to this day without suspecting the real meaning71 they greeted the 8,morning ,star10 the beautiful ,venus,lucifer47#ejd7 ,strabo speaks of an island near ,britannia where ,ceres and ,persephone were worshipped with the same rites as in ,samothrace1 and this was the sacred ,ierna1 where a perpetual fire was lit4 ,the ,druids believed in the rebirth of man1 not1 as ,lucian explains1 ,that the same ,spirit shall animate a new body1 not here1 but in a different world1 but in a series of rencarnations in this same world2 for as ,diodorus says1 they declared that the souls of men after a determinate period would pass into other bodies47#eje7 ,these tenets came to the ,fifth ,race ryans from their ancestors of the ,fourth ,race1 the ,atlanteans4 ,they piously preserved the teachings1 while their parent ,root,race1 becoming with every generation more arrogant1 owing to the acquisition of superhuman powers1 were gradually approaching their end4 ,,section ,,xxix4 ,,the ,,trial ,,of ,,the ,,sun ,,initiate4 ,we will begin with the ancient ,mysteries--those received from the ,atlanteans by the primitive ryans--whose mental and intellectual state ,professor ,max ,mller has described with such a masterly hand1 yet left so incomplete withal4 ,he says3 ,we have in it in the ,rig ,veda a period of the intellectual life of man to which there is no parallel in any other part of the world4 ,in the hymns of the ,veda we see man left to himself to solve the riddle of this world4444 ,he invokes the gods around him1 he praises1 he worships them4 ,but still with all these gods 444 beneath him1 and above him1 the early poet seems ill at rest within himself4 ,there1 too1 in his own breast1 he has discovered a power that is never mute when he prays1 never absent when he fears and trembles4 ,it seems to inspire his prayers and yet to listen to them2 it seems to live in him1 and yet to support him and all around him4 ,the only name he can find for this mysterious power is 8,brahman20 for brahman meant originally force1 will1 wish1 and the propulsive power of creation4 ,but this impersonal brahman too1 as soon as it is named1 grows into something strange and divine4 ,it ends by being one of many gods1 one of the great triad1 worshipped to the present day4 ,and still the thought within him has no real name2 that power which is nothing but itself1 which supports the gods1 the heavens1 and every living being1 floats before his mind1 conceived but not expressed4 ,at last he calls it 8tman10 for tman1 originally breath or spirit1 comes to mean ,self and ,self alone1 ,self1 whether divine or human2 ,self1 whether creating or suffering2 ,self1 whether ,one or ,all2 but always ,self1 independent and free4 8,who has seen the firstborn80 says the poet1 8when he who had no bones 7i4e41 form7 bore him that had bones8 ,where was the life1 the blood1 the ,self of the world8 ,who went to ask this from any one who knew it8 7,rig ,veda1 ,i1 #afd1 #d47 ,this idea of a divine ,self once expressed1 everything else must acknowledge its supremacy2 ,self is the ,lord of all things2 it is the ,king of all things2 as all the spokes of a wheel are contained in the nave and circumference1 all things are contained in this ,self2 all selves are contained in this ,self40 7,brihadranyaka1 ,,iv4 v4 #ae747ejf7 ,this ,self1 the highest1 the one1 and the universal1 was symbolised on the plane of mortals by the ,sun1 its lifegiving effulgence being in its turn the emblem of the ,soul--killing the terrestrial passions which have ever been an impediment to the reunion of the ,unit ,self 7the ,spirit7 with the ,all,self4 ,hence the allegorical mystery1 only the broad features of which may be given here4 ,it was enacted by the 8,sons of the ,fire,mist0 and of 8,light40 ,the second ,sun 7the 8second hypostasis0 of ,rabbi ,drach7 appeared as put on his trial1 ,vishvakarma1 the ,hierophant1 cutting off seven of his beams1 and replacing them with a crown of brambles1 when the 8,sun0 became ,vikarttana1 shorn of his beams or rays4 ,after that1 the ,sun--enacted by a neophyte ready to be initiated--was made to descend into ,ptla1 the nether regions1 on a trial of ,tantalus4 ,coming out of it triumphant1 he emerged from this region of lust and iniquity1 to rebecome ,karmaskshin1 witness of the ,karma of men17#ejg7 and arose once more triumphant in all the glory of his regeneration1 as the ,graha,rjah1 ,king of the ,constellations1 and was addressed as ,gabhastiman1 8repossessed of his rays40 ,the 8fable0 in the popular ,pantheon of ,india1 founded upon1 and born out of the poetical mysticism of the ,rig,veda--the sayings of which were mostly all dramatised during the religious ,mysteries--grew in the course of its exoteric evolution into the following allegory4 ,it may be found now in several of the ,purnas and in other ,scriptures4 ,in the ,rig,veda and its ,hymns1 ,vishvakarma1 a ,mystery,god1 is the ,logos1 the ,demiurgos1 one of the greatest ,gods1 and spoken of in two of the hymns as the highest4 ,he is the ,omnificent 7,vishvakarma71 called the 8,great ,architect of the ,universe10 the ,all seeing ,god1 444 the father1 the generator1 the disposer1 who gives the gods their names1 and is beyond the comprehension of mortals1 as is every ,mystery,god4 ,esoterically1 ,he is the personification of the creative manifested ,power3 and mystically ,he is the seventh principle in man1 in its collectivity4 ,for ,he is the son of ,bhuvana1 the selfcreated1 luminous ,essence1 and of the virtuous1 chaste and lovely ,yoga,siddh1 the virgin ,goddess1 whose name speaks for itself1 since it personified ,yoga power1 the 8chaste mother0 that creates the ,adepts4 ,in the ,rig,vaidic ,hymns1 ,vishvakarma performs the 8great sacrifice10 i4e41 sacrifices himself for the world2 or1 as the ,nirukta is made to say1 translated by the ,orientalists3 ,vishvakarma first of all offers up all the world in a sacrifice1 and then ends by sacrificing himself4 ,in the mystical representations of his character1 ,vishvakarma is often called ,vittoba1 and is pictured as the 8,victim10 the 8,man,god10 or the ,avatra crucified in space4 ,of the true ,mysteries1 the real ,initiations1 nothing of course can be said in public2 they can be known only to those who are able to experience them4 ,but a few hints can be given of the great ceremonial ,mysteries of ,antiquity1 which stood to the public as the real ,mysteries1 and into which candidates were initiated with much ceremony and display of ,occult ,arts4 ,behind these1 in silence and darkness1 were the true ,mysteries1 as they have always existed and continue to exist4 ,in ,egypt1 as in ,chalda and later in ,greece1 the ,mysteries were celebrated at stated times1 and the first day was a public holiday1 on which1 with much pomp1 the candidates were escorted to the ,great ,pyramid and passed thereinto out of sight4 ,the second day was devoted to ceremonies of purification1 at the close of which the candidate was presented with a white robe2 on the third day7#ejh7 he was tried and examined as to his proficiency in ,occult learning4 ,on the fourth day1 after another ceremony symbolical of purification1 he was sent alone to pass through various trials1 finally becoming entranced in a subterranean crypt1 in utter darkness1 for two days and two nights4 ,in ,egypt1 the entranced neophyte was placed in an empty sarcophagus in the ,pyramid1 where the initiatory rites took place4 ,in ,india and ,central ,asia1 he was bound on a lathe1 and when his body had become like that of one dead 7entranced71 he was carried into the crypt4 ,then the ,hierophant kept watch over him 8guiding the apparitional soul 7astral body7 from this world of ,samsra 7or delusion7 to the nether kingdoms1 from which1 if successful1 he had the right of releasing seven suffering souls0 7,elementaries74 ,clothed with his ,anandamayakosha1 the body of bliss--the ,srotpanna remained there where we have no right to follow him1 and upon returning--received the ,word1 with or without the 8heart's blood0 of the ,hierophant47#eji7 ,only in truth the ,hierophant was never killed--neither in ,india nor elsewhere1 the murder being simply feigned--unless the ,initiator had chosen the ,initiate for his successor and had decided to pass to him the last and supreme ,word1 after which he had to die--only one man in a nation having the right to know that word4 ,many are those grand ,initiates who have thus passed out of the world's sight1 disappearing ,as mysteriously from the sight of men as ,moses from the top of ,mount ,pisgah 7,nebo1 oracular ,wisdom71 after he had laid his hands upon ,joshua1 who thus became 8full of the spirit of wisdom10 i4e41 initiated4 ,but he died1 he was not killed4 ,for killing1 if really done1 would belong to black1 not to divine ,magic4 ,it is the transmission of light1 rather than a transfer of life1 of life spiritual and divine1 and it is the shedding of ,wisdom1 not of blood4 ,but the uninitiated inventors of theological ,christianity took the allegorical language la lettre2 and instituted a dogma1 the crude1 misunderstood expression of which horrifies and repels the spiritual 8heathen40 ,all these ,hierophants and ,initiates were types of the ,sun and of the ,creative ,principle 7spiritual potency7 as were ,vishvakarma and ,vikarttana1 from the origin of the ,mysteries4 ,ragon1 the famous ,mason1 gives curious details and explanations with regard to the ,sun rites4 ,he shows that the biblical ,hiram1 the great hero of ,masonry 7the 8widow's son07 a type taken from ,osiris1 is the ,sun,god1 the inventor of arts1 and the 8architect10 the name ,hiram meaning the elevated1 a title belonging to the ,sun4 ,every ,occultist knows how closely related to ,osiris and the ,pyramids are the narratives in ,kings concerning ,solomon1 his ,temple and its construction2 he knows also that the whole of the ,masonic rite of ,initiation is based upon the ,biblical allegory of the construction of that ,temple1 ,masons conveniently forgetting1 or perhaps ignoring1 the fact that the latter narrative is modelled upon ,egyptian and still earlier symbolisms4 ,ragon explains it by showing that the three companions of ,hiram1 the 8three murderers10 typify the three last months of the year2 and that ,hiram stands for the ,sun--from its summer solstice downwards1 when it begins decreasing--the whole rite being an astronomical allegory4 ,during the summer solstice1 the ,sun provokes songs of gratitude from all that breathes2 hence ,hiram1 who represents it1 can give to whomsoever has the right to it1 the sacred ,word1 that is to say life4 ,when the ,sun descends to the inferior signs all ,nature becomes mute1 and ,hiram can no longer give the sacred ,word to the companions1 who represent the three inert months of the year4 ,the first companion strikes ,hiram feebly with a rule twentyfour inches long1 symbol of the twentyfour hours which make up each diurnal revolution2 it is the first distribution of time1 which after the exaltation of the mighty star1 feebly assails his existence1 giving him the first blow4 ,the second companion strikes him with an iron square1 symbol of the last season1 figured by the intersections of two right lines1 which would divide into four equal parts the ,zodiacal circle1 whose centre symbolises ,hiram's heart1 where it touches the point of the four squares representing the four seasons3 second distribution of time1 which at that period strikes a heavier blow at the solar existence4 ,the third companion strikes him mortally on his forehead with a heavy blow of his mallet1 whose cylindrical form symbolises the year1 the ring or circle3 third distribution of time1 the accomplishment of which deals the last blow to the existence of the expiring ,sun4 ,from this interpretation it has been inferred that ,hiram1 a founder of metals1 the hero of the new legend with the title of architect1 is ,osiris 7the ,sun7 of modern initiation2 that ,isis1 his widow1 is the ,lodge1 the emblem of the ,earth 7loka in ,sanskrit1 the world7 and that ,horus1 son of ,osiris 7or of light7 and the widow's son1 is the free ,mason1 that is to say1 the ,initiate who inhabits the terrestrial lodge 7the child of the ,widow1 and of ,light477#eaj7 ,and here again1 our friends the ,jesuits have to be mentioned1 for the above rite is of their making4 ,to give one instance of their success in throwing dust into the eyes of ordinary individuals to prevent their seeing the truths of ,occultism1 we will point out what they did in what is now called ,freemasonry4 ,this ,brotherhood does possess a considerable portion of the symbolism1 formul1 and ritual of ,occultism1 handed down from time immemorial from the primeval ,initiations4 ,to render this ,brotherhood a mere harmless negation1 the ,jesuits sent some of their most able emissaries into the ,order1 who first made the simple brethren believe that the true secret was lost with ,hiram ,abiff2 and then induced them to put this belief into their formularies4 ,they then invented specious but spurious higher degrees1 pretending to give further light upon this lost secret1 to lead the candidate on and amuse him with forms borrowed from the real thing but containing no substance1 and all artfully contrived to lead the aspiring ,neophyte to nowhere4 ,and yet men of good sense and abilities1 in other respects1 will meet at intervals1 and with solemn face1 zeal and earnestness1 go through the mockery of revealing 8substituted secrets0 instead of the real thing4 ,if the reader turns to a very remarkable and very useful work called ,the ,royal ,masonic ,cyclopdia1 ,art4 8,rosicrucianism10 he will find its author1 a high and learned ,mason1 showing what the ,jesuits have done to destroy ,masonry4 ,speaking of the period when the existence of this mysterious ,brotherhood 7of which many pretend to know 8something0 if not a good deal1 and know in fact nothing7 was first made known1 he says3 ,there was a dread among the great masses of society in byegone days of the unseen--a dread1 as recent events and phenomena show very clearly1 not yet overcome in its entirety4 ,hence students of ,nature and mind were forced into an obscurity not altogether unwelcome4444 ,the ,kabalistic reveries of a ,johann ,reuchlin led to the fiery action of a ,luther1 and the patient labours of ,trittenheim produced the modern system of diplomatic cipher writing4444 ,it is very worthy of remark1 that one particular century1 and that in which the ,rosicrucians first showed themselves1 is distinguished in history as the era in which most of these efforts at throwing off the trammels of the past ,popery and ,ecclesiasticism occurred4 ,hence the opposition of the losing party1 and their virulence against anything mysterious or unknown4 ,they freely organised pseudo,rosicrucian and ,masonic societies in return2 and these societies were instructed to irregularly entrap the weaker brethren of the ,true and ,invisible ,order1 and then triumphantly betray anything they might be so inconsiderate as to communicate to the superiors of these transitory and unmeaning associations4 ,every wile was adopted by the authorities1 fighting in selfdefence against the progress of truth1 to engage1 by persuasion1 interest or terror1 such as might be cajoled into receiving the ,pope as ,master--when gained1 as many converts to that faith know1 but dare not own1 they are treated with neglect1 and left to fight the battle of life as best they may1 not even being admitted to the knowledge of such miserable aporrheta as the ,romish faith considers itself entitled to withhold4 ,but if ,masonry has been spoiled1 none is able to crush the real1 invisible ,rosicrucian and the ,eastern ,initiate4 ,the symbolism of ,vishvakarma and ,srya ,vikarttana has survived1 where ,hiram ,abiff was indeed murdered1 and we will now return to it4 ,it is not simply an astronomical1 but is the most solemn rite1 an inheritance from the ,archaic ,mysteries that has crossed the ages and is used to this day4 ,it typifies a whole drama of the ,cycle of ,life1 of progressive incarnations1 and of psychic as well as of physiological secrets1 of which neither the ,church nor ,science knows anything1 though it is this rite that has led the former to the greatest of its ,christian ,mysteries4 ,,section ,,xxx4 ,,the ,,mystery 8,,sun ,,of ,,initiation40 ,the antiquity of the ,secret ,doctrine may be better realised when it is shown at what point of history its ,mysteries had already been desecrated1 by being made subservient to the personal ambition of despotruler and crafty priest4 ,these profoundly philosophical and scientifically composed religious dramas1 in which were enacted the grandest truths of the ,occult or ,spiritual ,universe and the hidden lore of learning1 had become subject to persecution long before the days when ,plato and even ,pythagoras flourished4 ,withal1 primal revelations given to ,mankind have not died with the ,mysteries2 they are still preserved as heirlooms for future and more spiritual generations4 ,it has been already stated in ,isis ,unveiled17#eaa7 that so far back as in the days of ,aristotle1 the great ,mysteries had already lost their primitive grandeur and solemnity4 ,their rites had fallen into desuetude1 and they had to a great degree degenerated into mere priestly speculations and had become religious shams4 ,it is useless to state when they first appeared in ,europe and ,greece1 since recognised history may almost be said to begin with ,aristotle1 everything before him appearing to be in an inextricable chronological confusion4 ,suffice it to say1 that in ,egypt the ,mysteries had been known since the days of ,menes1 and that the ,greeks received them only when ,orpheus introduced them from ,india4 ,in an article 8,was writing known before ,pnini807#eab7 it is stated that the ,pndus had acquired universal dominion and had taught the 8sacrificial0 ,mysteries to other races as far back as #c1cjj ,b4,c4 ,indeed1 when ,orpheus1 the son of ,apollo or ,helios1 received from his father the phorminx--the sevenstringed lyre1 symbolical of the sevenfold mystery of ,initiation--these ,mysteries were already hoary with age in ,central ,asia and ,india4 ,according to ,herodotus it was ,orpheus who brought them from ,india1 and ,orpheus is far anterior to ,homer and ,hesiod4 ,thus even in the days of ,aristotle few were the true ,adepts left in ,europe and even in ,egypt4 ,the heirs of those who had been dispersed by the conquering swords of various invaders of old ,egypt had been dispersed in their turn4 ,as #h1jjj or #i1jjj years earlier the stream of knowledge had been slowly running down from the tablelands of ,central ,asia into ,india and towards ,europe and ,northern ,africa1 so about #ejj years ,b4,c4 it had begun to flow backward to its old home and birthplace4 ,during the two thousand subsequent years the knowledge of the existence of great ,adepts nearly died out in ,europe4 ,nevertheless1 in some secret places the ,mysteries were still enacted in all their primitive purity4 ,the 8,sun of ,righteousness0 still blazed high on the midnight sky2 and1 while darkness was upon the face of the profane world1 there was the eternal light in the ,adyta on the nights of ,initiation4 ,the true ,mysteries were never made public4 ,eleusinia and ,agr for the multitudes2 the ,god 8of the good counsel10 the great ,orphic ,deity1 for the neophyte4 ,this mystery ,god--mistaken by our ,symbologists for the ,sun--who was ,he8 ,everyone who has any idea of the ancient ,egyptian exoteric faith is quite aware that for the multitudes ,osiris was the ,sun in ,heaven1 8the ,heavenly ,king10 ,ro,imphab2 that by the ,greeks the ,sun was called the 8,eye of ,jupiter10 as for the modern orthodox ,prs he is 8the ,eye of ,ormuzd30 that the ,sun1 moreover1 was addressed as the 8,allseeing ,god0 77 as the 8,god ,saviour10 and the 8saving ,god0 7 74 ,read the papyrus of ,papheronmes at ,berlin1 and the stela as rendered by ,mariette ,bey17#eac7 and see what they say3 ,glory to thee1 ,o ,sun1 divine child6 444 thy rays carry life to the pure and to those ready4444 ,the ,gods the 8,sons of ,god0 who approach thee tremble with delight and awe4444 ,thou art the first born1 the ,son of ,god1 the ,word47#ead7 ,the ,church has now seized upon these terms and sees presentments of the coming ,christ in these expressions in the initiatory rites and prophetic utterances of the ,pagan ,oracles4 ,they are nothing of the kind1 for they were applied to every worthy ,initiate4 ,if the expressions that were used in hieratic writings and glyphs thousands of years before our era are now found in the laudatory hymns and prayers of ,christian ,churches1 it is simply because they have been unblushingly appropriated by the ,latin ,christians1 in the full hope of never being detected by posterity4 ,everything that could be done had been done to destroy the original ,pagan manuscripts and the ,church felt secure4 ,christianity has undeniably had her great ,seers and ,prophets1 like every other religion2 but their claims are not strengthened by denying their predecessors4 ,listen to ,plato3 ,know then1 ,glaucus1 that when ,i speak of the production of good1 it is the ,sun ,i mean4 ,the ,son has a perfect analogy with his ,father4 ,iamblichus calls the ,sun 8the image of divine intelligence or ,wisdom40 ,eusebius1 repeating the words of ,philo1 calls the rising ,sun 77 the chief ,angel1 the most ancient1 adding that the ,archangel who is polyonymous 7of many names7 is the ,verbum or ,christ4 ,the word ,sol 7,sun7 being derived from solus1 the ,one1 or the 8,he alone10 and its ,greek name ,helios meaning the 8,most ,high10 the emblem becomes comprehensible4 ,nevertheless1 the ,ancients made a difference between the ,sun and its prototype4 ,socrates saluted the rising ,sun as does a true ,prs or ,zoroastrian in our own day2 and ,homer and ,euripides1 as ,plato did after them several times1 mention the ,jupiter,logos1 the 8,word0 or the ,sun4 ,nevertheless1 the ,christians maintain that since the oracle consulted on the ,god ,iao answered3 8,it is the ,sun10 therefore ,the ,jehovah of the ,jews was well known to the ,pagans and ,greeks27#eae7 and 8,iao is our ,jehovah40 ,the first part of the proposition has nothing1 it seems1 to do with the second part1 and least of all can the conclusion be regarded as correct4 ,but if the ,christians are so anxious to prove the identity1 ,occultists have nothing against it4 ,only1 in such case1 ,jehovah is also ,bacchus4 ,it is very strange that the people of civilised ,christendom should until now hold on so desperately to the skirts of the idolatrous ,jews--,sabans and ,sun worshippers as they were17#eaf7 like the rabble of ,chalda--and that they should fail to see that the later ,jehovah is but a ,jewish development of the ,java1 or the ,iao1 of the ,phnicians2 that this name1 in short1 was the secret name of a ,mystery,god1 one of the many ,kabiri4 8,highest ,god0 as ,he was for one little nation1 he never was so regarded by the ,initiates who conducted the ,mysteries2 for them he was but a ,planetary ,spirit attached to the visible ,sun2 and the visible ,sun is only the central ,star1 not the central spiritual ,sun4 ,and the ,angel of the ,lord said unto him ,manoah 8,why askest thou thus after my name1 seeing it is secret407#eag7 ,however this may be1 the identity of the ,jehovah of ,mount ,sinai with the ,god ,bacchus is hardly disputable1 and he is surely--as already shown in ,isis ,unveiled--,dionysos47#eah7 ,wherever ,bacchus was worshipped there was a tradition of ,nyssa17#eai7 and a cave where he was reared4 ,outside ,greece1 ,bacchus was the allpowerful 8,zagreus1 the highest of ,gods10 in whose service was ,orpheus1 the founder of the ,mysteries4 ,now1 unless it be conceded that ,moses was an initiated ,priest1 an ,adept1 whose actions are all narrated allegorically1 then it must be admitted that he personally1 together with his hosts of ,israelites1 worshipped ,bacchus4 ,and ,moses built an altar1 and called the name of it ,jehovah ,nissi or1 ,iaonisi1 or again ,dionisi47#ebj7 ,to strengthen the statement we have further to remember that the place where ,osiris1 the ,egyptian ,zagreus or ,bacchus1 was born1 was ,mount ,sinai1 which is called by the ,egyptians ,mount ,nissa4 ,the brazen serpent was a nis1 1 and the month of the ,jewish ,passover is ,nisan4 ,,section ,,xxxi4 ,,the ,,objects ,,of ,,the ,,mysteries4 ,the earliest ,mysteries recorded in history are those of ,samothrace4 ,after the distribution of pure ,fire1 a new life began4 ,this was the new birth of the ,initiate1 after which1 like the ,brhmans of old in ,india1 he became a dwija--a 8twice born10 ,initiated into that which may be rightly called the most blessed of all ,mysteries 444 being ourselves pure17#eba7 says ,plato4 ,diodorus ,siculus1 ,herodotus1 and ,sanchoniathon the ,phnician--the oldest of ,historians--say that these ,mysteries originated in the night of time1 thousands of years probably before the historical period4 ,iamblichus informs us that ,pythagoras ,was initiated in all the ,mysteries of ,byblus and ,tyre1 in the sacred operations of the ,syrians1 and in the ,mysteries of the ,phnicians47#ebb7 ,as was said in ,isis ,unveiled3 ,when men like ,pythagoras1 ,plato and ,iamblichus1 renowned for their severe morality1 took part in the ,mysteries and spoke of them with veneration1 it ill behoves our modern critics to judge them and their ,initiates upon their merely external aspect4 ,yet this is what has been done until now1 especially by the ,christian ,fathers4 ,clement ,alexandrinus stigmatises the ,mysteries as 8indecent and diabolical0 though his words1 showing that the ,eleusinian ,mysteries were identical with1 and even1 as he would allege1 borrowed from1 those of the ,jews1 are quoted elsewhere in this work4 ,the ,mysteries were composed of two parts1 of which the ,lesser were performed at ,agr1 and the ,greater at ,eleusis1 and ,clement had been himself initiated4 ,but the ,katharsis1 or trials of purification1 have ever been misunderstood4 ,iamblichus explains the worst2 and his explanation ought to be perfectly satisfactory1 at any rate for every unprejudiced mind4 ,he says3-- ,exhibitions of this kind in the ,mysteries were designed to free us from licentious passions1 by gratifying the sight1 and at the same time vanquishing all evil thought1 through the awful sanctity with which these rites were accompanied4 ,dr4 ,warburton remarks3 ,the wisest and best men in the ,pagan world are unanimous in this1 that the ,mysteries were instituted pure1 and proposed the noblest ends by the worthiest means4 ,although persons of both sexes and all classes were allowed to take part in the ,mysteries1 and a participation in them was even obligatory1 very few indeed attained the higher and final ,initiation in these celebrated rites4 ,the gradation of the ,mysteries is given us by ,proclus in the fourth book of his ,theology of ,plato4 ,the perfective rite1 precedes in order the initiation ,telete1 ,muesis1 and the initiation1 ,epopteia1 or the final apocalypse revelation4 ,theon of ,smyrna1 in ,mathematica1 also divides the mystic rites into five parts3 ,the first of which is the previous purification2 for neither are the ,mysteries communicated to all who are willing to receive them2 but there are certain persons who are prevented by the voice of the crier 444 since it is necessary that such as are not expelled from the ,mysteries should first be refined by certain purifications3 but after purification the reception of the sacred rites succeeds4 ,the third part is denominated epopteia or reception4 ,and the fourth1 which is the end and design of the revelation1 is 7the investiture7 the binding of the head and fixing of the crowns7#ebc7 444 whether after this he the initiated person becomes a torchbearer1 or an hierophant of the ,mysteries1 or sustains some other part of the sacerdotal office4 ,but the fifth1 which is produced from all these1 is friendship and interior communion with ,god4 ,and this was the last and most awful of all the ,mysteries47#ebd7 ,the chief objects of the ,mysteries1 represented as diabolical by the ,christian ,fathers and ridiculed by modern writers1 were instituted with the highest and the most moral purpose in view4 ,there is no need to repeat here that which has been already described in ,isis ,unveiled7#ebe7 that whether through temple ,initiation or the private study of ,theurgy1 every student obtained the proof of the immortality of his ,spirit1 and the survival of his ,soul4 ,what the last epopteia was is alluded to by ,plato in ,phdrus3 ,being initiated in those ,mysteries1 which it is lawful to call the most blessed of all mysteries 444 we were freed from the molestations of evils1 which otherwise await us in a future period of time4 ,likewise in consequence of this divine initiation1 we became spectators of entire1 simple1 immoveable1 and blessed visions1 resident in a pure light47#ebf7 ,this veiled confession shows that the ,initiates enjoyed ,theophany--saw visions of ,gods and of real immortal ,spirits4 ,as ,taylor correctly infers3 ,the most sublime part of the epopteia or final revealing1 consisted in beholding the ,gods the high ,planetary ,spirits themselves1 invested with a resplendent light47#ebg7 ,the statement of ,proclus upon the subject is unequivocal3 ,in all the ,initiations and ,mysteries1 the ,gods exhibit many forms of themselves1 and appear in a variety of shapes2 and sometimes indeed a formless light of themselves is held forth to the view2 sometimes this light is according to a human form and sometimes it proceeds into a different shape47#ebh7 ,again we have ,whatever is on earth is the resemblance and shadow of something that is in the sphere1 while that resplendent thing the prototype of the ,soul,spirit remaineth in unchangeable condition1 it is well also with its shadow4 ,when that resplendent one removeth far from its shadow life removeth from the latter to a distance4 ,again that light is the shadow of something more resplendent than itself47#ebi7 ,thus speaks the ,desatir1 in the ,book of ,shet 7the prophet ,zirtusht71 thereby showing the identity of its ,esoteric doctrines with those of the ,greek ,philosophers4 ,the second statement of ,plato confirms the view that the ,mysteries of the ,ancients were identical with the ,initiations practised even now among the ,buddhist and the ,hindu ,adepts4 ,the higher visions1 the most truthful1 were produced through a regular discipline of gradual ,initiations1 and the development of psychical powers4 ,in ,europe and ,egypt the ,myst were brought into close union with those whom ,proclus calls 8mystical natures10 8resplendent ,gods10 because1 as ,plato says3 ,we were ourselves pure and immaculate1 being liberated from this surrounding vestment1 which we denominate body1 and to which we are now bound like an oyster to its shell47#ecj7 ,as to the ,east1 ,the doctrine of planetary and terrestrial ,pitris was revealed entirely in ancient ,india1 as well as now1 only at the last moment of initiation1 and to the adepts of superior degrees47#eca7 ,the word ,pitris may now be explained and something else added4 ,in ,india the chela of the third degree of ,initiation has two ,gurus3 ,one1 the living ,adept2 the other the disembodied and glorified ,mahtm1 ,who remains the adviser or instructor of even the high ,adepts4 ,few are the accepted chelas who even see their living ,master1 their ,guru1 till the day and hour of their final and for ever binding vow4 ,it is this that was meant in ,isis ,unveiled1 when it was stated that few of the fakirs 7the word chela being unknown to ,europe and ,america in those days7 however ,pure1 and honest1 and selfdevoted1 have yet ever seen the astral form of a purely human pitar 7an ancestor or father71 otherwise than at the solemn moment of their first and last initiation4 ,it is in the presence of his instructor1 the ,guru1 and just before the vatoufakir the just initiated chela is despatched into the world of the living1 with his sevenknotted bamboo wand for all protection1 that he is suddenly placed face to face with the unknown ,,presence of his ,pitar or ,father1 the glorified invisible ,master1 or disembodied ,mahtm4 ,he sees it1 and falls prostrate at the feet of the evanescent form1 but is not entrusted with the great secret of its evocation1 for it is the supreme mystery of the holy syllable4 ,the ,initiate1 says liphas ,lvi1 knows2 therefore1 8he dares all and keeps silent40 ,says the great ,french ,kabalist3 ,you may see him often sad1 never discouraged or desperate2 often poor1 never humbled or wretched2 often persecuted1 never cowed down or vanquished4 ,for he remembers the widowhood and the murder of ,orpheus1 the exile and solitary death of ,moses1 the martyrdom of the prophets1 the tortures of ,apollonius1 the ,cross of the ,saviour4 ,he knows in what forlorn state died ,agrippa1 whose memory is slandered to this day2 he knows the trials that broke down the great ,paracelsus1 and all that ,raymond ,lully had to suffer before he arrived at a bloody death4 ,he remembers ,swedenborg having to feign insanity1 and losing even his reason before his knowledge was forgiven to him2 ,st4 ,martin1 who had to hide himself all his life2 ,cagliostro1 who died forsaken in the cells of the ,inquisition7#ecb72 ,cazotte1 who perished on the guillotine4 ,successor of so many victims1 he dares1 nevertheless1 but understands the more the necessity to keep silent47#ecc7 ,masonry--not the political institution known as the ,scotch ,lodge1 but real ,masonry1 some rites of which are still preserved in the ,grand ,orient of ,france1 and that ,elias ,ashmole1 a celebrated ,english ,occult ,philosopher of the ,x,v,i,ith century1 tried in vain to remodel1 after the manner of the ,indian and ,egyptian ,mysteries--,masonry rests1 according to ,ragon1 the great authority upon the subject1 upon three fundamental degrees3 the triple duty of a ,mason is to study whence he comes1 what he is1 and whither he goes2 the study that is1 of ,god1 of himself1 and of the future transformation47#ecd7 ,masonic ,initiation was modelled on that in the lesser ,mysteries4 ,the third degree was one used in both ,egypt and ,india from time immemorial1 and the remembrance of it lingers to this day in every ,lodge1 under the name of the death and resurrection of ,hiram ,abiff1 the 8,widow's ,son40 ,in ,egypt the latter was called 8,osiris20 in ,india 8,lokachakshu0 7,eye of the ,world71 ind 8,dinakara0 7daymaker7 or the ,sun--and the rite itself was everywhere named the 8gate of death40 ,the coffin1 or sarcophagus1 of ,osiris1 killed by ,typhon1 was brought in and placed in the middle of the ,hall of the ,dead1 with the ,initiates all around it and the candidate near by4 ,the latter was asked whether he had participated in the murder1 and notwithstanding his denial1 and after sundry and very hard trials1 the ,initiator feigned to strike him on the head with a hatchet2 he was thrown down1 swathed in bandages like a mummy1 and wept over4 ,then came lightning and thunder1 the supposed corpse was surrounded with fire1 and was finally raised4 ,ragon speaks of a rumour that charged the ,emperor ,commodus--when he was at one time enacting the part of the ,initiator--with having played this part in the initiatory drama so seriously that he actually killed the postulant when dealing him the blow with the hatchet4 ,this shows that the lesser ,mysteries had not quite died out in the second century ,a4,d4 ,the ,mysteries were carried into ,south and ,central ,america1 ,northern ,mexico and ,peru by the ,atlanteans in those days when ,a pedestrian from the ,north of what was once upon a time also ,india might have reached--hardly wetting his feet--the ,alaskan ,peninsula1 through ,manchooria1 across the future ,gulf of ,tartary1 the ,kurile and ,aleutian ,islands2 while another traveller1 furnished with a canoe and starting from the ,south1 could have walked over from ,siam1 crossed the ,polynesian ,islands and trudged into any part of the continent of ,south ,america47#ece7 ,they continued to exist down to the day of the ,spanish invaders4 ,these destroyed the ,mexican and ,peruvian records1 but were prevented from laying their desecrating hands upon the many ,pyramids--the lodges of an ancient ,initiation--whose ruins are scattered over ,puente ,nacional1 ,cholula1 and ,teotihuacan4 ,the ruins of ,palenque1 of ,ococimgo in ,chiapas1 and others in ,central ,america are known to all4 ,if the pyramids and temples of ,guiengola and ,mitla ever betray their secrets1 the present ,doctrine will then be shown to have been a forerunner of the grandest truths in ,nature4 ,meanwhile they have all a claim to be called ,mitla1 8the place of sadness0 and 8the abode of the 7desecrated7 dead40 ,,section ,,xxxii4 ,,traces ,,of ,,the ,,mysteries4 ,says the ,royal ,masonic ,cyclopdia1 art4 8,sun30 ,in all times1 the ,sun has necessarily played an important part as a symbol1 and especially in ,freemasonry4 ,the ,w4,m4 represents the rising sun1 the ,j4,w4 the sun at the meridian1 and the ,s4,w4 the setting sun4 ,in the ,druidical rites1 the ,arch,druid represented the sun1 and was aided by two other officers1 one representing the ,moon in the ,west1 and the other the ,sun at the ,south in its meridian4 ,it is quite unnecessary to enter into any lengthened discussion on this symbol4 ,it is the more 8unnecessary0 since ,j4 ,m4 ,ragon has discussed it very fully1 as one may find at the end of ,section ,,xxix41 where part of his explanations have been quoted4 ,freemasonry derived her rites from the ,east1 as we have said4 ,and if it be true to say of the modern ,rosicrucians that 8they are invested with a knowledge of chaos1 not perhaps a very desirable acquisition10 the remark is still more true when applied to all the other branches of ,masonry1 since the knowledge of their members about the full signification of their symbols is nil4 ,dozens of hypotheses are resorted to1 one more unlikely than the other1 as to the 8,round ,towers0 of ,ireland2 one fact is enough to show the ignorance of the ,masons1 namely1 that1 according to the ,royal ,masonic ,cyclopdia1 the idea that they are connected with ,masonic ,initiation may be at once dismissed as unworthy of notice4 ,the 8,towers10 which are found throughout the ,east in ,asia1 were connected with the ,mystery,initiations1 namely1 with the ,vishvakarma and the ,vikarttana rites4 ,the candidates for ,initiation were placed in them for three days and three nights1 wherever there was no temple with a subterranean crypt close at hand4 ,these round towers were built for no other purposes4 ,discredited as are all such monuments of ,pagan origin by the ,christian clergy1 who thus 8soil their own nest10 they are still the living and indestructible relics of the ,wisdom of old4 ,nothing exists in this objective and illusive world of ours that cannot be made to serve two purposes--a good and a bad one4 ,thus in later ages1 the ,initiates of the ,left ,path and the anthropomorphists took in hand most of those venerable ruins1 then silent and deserted by their first wise inmates1 and turned them indeed into phallic monuments4 ,but this was a deliberate1 wilful1 and vicious misinterpretation of their real meaning1 a deflection from their first use4 ,the ,sun--though ever1 even for the multitudes1 1 8the only and one ,king and ,god in ,heaven10 and the 1 8the ,god of ,good ,counsel0 of ,orpheus--had in every exoteric popular religion a dual aspect which was anthropomorphised by the profane4 ,thus the ,sun was ,osiris,typhon1 ,ormuzd,ahriman1 ,bel,jupiter and ,baal1 the lifegiving and the deathgiving luminary4 ,and thus one and the same monolith1 pillar1 pyramid1 tower or temple1 originally built to glorify the first principle or aspect1 might become in time an idolfane1 or worse1 a phallic emblem in its crude and brutal form4 ,the ,lingam of the ,hindus has a spiritual and highly philosophical meaning1 while the missionaries see in it but an 8indecent emblem20 it has just the meaning which is to be found in all those baalim1 chammanim1 and the bamoth with the pillars of unhewn stone of the ,bible1 set up for the glorification of the male ,jehovah4 ,but this does not alter the fact that the pureia of the ,greeks1 the nurhags of ,sardinia1 the teocalli of ,mexico1 etc41 were all in the beginning of the same character as the 8,round ,towers0 of ,ireland4 ,they were sacred places of ,initiation4 ,in #ahgg1 the writer1 quoting the authority and opinions of some most eminent scholars1 ventured to assert that there was a great difference between the terms ,chrestos and ,christos1 a difference having a profound and ,esoteric meaning4 ,also that while ,christos means 8to live0 and 8to be born into a new life10 ,chrestos1 in 8,initiation0 phraseology1 signified the death of the inner1 lower1 or personal nature in man2 thus is given the key to the ,brhmanical title1 the twiceborn2 and finally1 ,there were ,chrestians long before the era of ,christianity1 and the ,essenes belonged to them47#ecf7444 ,for this epithets sufficiently opprobrious to characterise the writer could hardly be found4 ,and yet then as well as now1 the author never attempted a statement of such a serious nature without showing as many learned authorities for it as could be mustered4 ,thus on the next page it was said3 ,lepsius shows that the word ,nofre means ,chrestos1 8good10 and that one of the titles of ,osiris1 8,onnofre10 must be translated 8the goodness of ,god made manifest40 8,the worship of ,christ was not universal at this early date10 explains ,mackenzie1 8by which ,i mean that ,christolatry had not been introduced2 but the worship of ,chrestos--the ,good ,principle--had preceded it by many centuries1 and even survived the general adoption of ,christianity1 as shown on monuments still in existence44440 ,again1 we have an inscription which is pre,christian on an epitaphial tablet 7,spon4 ,misc4 ,erud41 ,ant41 x4 xviii4 #b74 1 and de ,rossi 7,roma ,sotteranea1 tome i41 tav4 xxi47 gives us another example from the catacombs--8lia ,chreste1 in ,pace407#ecg7 ,today the writer is able to add to all those testimonies the corroboration of an erudite author1 who proves whatever he undertakes to show on the authority of geometrical demonstration4 ,there is a most curious passage with remarks and explanations in the ,source of ,measures1 whose author has probably never heard of the 8,mystery,god0 ,visvakarma of the early ryans4 ,treating on the difference between the terms ,chrest and ,christ1 he ends by saying that3 ,there were two ,messiahs3 one who went down into the pit for the salvation of this world2 this was the ,sun shorn of his golden rays1 and crowned with blackened ones 7symbolising this loss71 as the thorns3 the other was the triumphant ,messiah mounting up to the summit of the arch of heaven1 and personified as the ,lion of the ,tribe of ,judah4 ,in both instances he had the cross2 once in humiliation and once holding it in his control as the law of creation1 ,he being ,jehovah4 ,and then the author proceeds to give 8the fact0 that 8there were two ,messiahs10 etc41 as quoted above4 ,and this--leaving the divine and mystic character and claim for ,jesus entirely independent of this event of ,his mortal life--shows ,him1 beyond any doubt1 as an ,initiate of the ,egyptian ,mysteries1 where the same rite of ,death and of spiritual ,resurrection for the neophyte1 or the suffering ,chrestos on his trial and new birth by ,regeneration1 was enacted--for this was a universally adopted rite4 ,the 8pit0 into which the ,eastern ,initiate was made to descend was1 as shown before1 ,ptla1 one of the seven regions of the nether world1 over which ruled ,vsuki1 the great 8snake ,god40 ,this pit1 ,ptla1 has in the ,eastern ,symbolism precisely the same manifold meaning as is found by ,mr4 ,ralston ,skinner in the ,hebrew word shiac in its application to the case in hand4 ,for it was the synonym of ,scorpio--,ptla's depths being 8impregnated with the brightness of the new ,sun0--represented by the 8newly born0 into the glory2 and ,ptla was and is in a sense1 8a pit1 a grave1 the place of death1 and the door of ,hades or ,sheol0--as1 in the partially exoteric ,initiations in ,india1 the candidate had to pass through the matrix of the heifer before proceeding to ,ptla4 ,in its nonmystic sense it is the ,antipodes--,america being referred to in ,india as ,ptla4 ,but in its symbolism it meant all that1 and much more4 ,the fact alone that ,vsuki1 the ruling ,deity of ,ptla1 is represented in the ,hindu ,pantheon as the great ,nga 7,serpent7--who was used by the ,gods and ,asuras as a rope round the mountain ,mandara1 at the churning of the ocean for ,amrita1 the water of immortality--connects him directly with ,initiation4 ,for he is ,shesha ,nga also1 serving as a couch for ,vishnu1 and upholding the seven worlds2 and he is also ,ananta1 8the endless10 and the symbol of eternity--hence the 8,god of ,secret ,wisdom10 degraded by the ,church to the rle of the tempting ,serpent1 of ,satan4 ,that what is now said is correct may be verified by the evidence of even the exoteric rendering of the attributes of various ,gods and ,sages both in the ,hindu and the ,buddhist ,pantheons4 ,two instances will suffice to show how little our best and most erudite ,orientalists are capable of dealing correctly and fairly with the symbolism of ,eastern nations1 while remaining ignorant of the corresponding points to be found only in ,occultism and the ,secret ,doctrine4 7#a7 ,the learned ,orientalist and ,tibetan traveller1 ,professor ,emil ,schlagintweit1 mentions in one of his works on ,tibet1 a national legend to the effect that ,ngrjuna a 8mythological0 personage 8without any real existence10 the learned ,german scholar thinks received the book ,paramrtha1 or according to others1 the book ,avatamsaka1 from the ,ngas1 fabulous creatures of the nature of serpents1 who occupy a place among the beings superior to man1 and are regarded as protectors of the law of ,buddha4 ,to these spiritual beings ,shkyamuni is said to have taught a more philosophical religious system than to men1 who were not sufficiently advanced to understand it at the time of his appearance47#ech7 ,nor are men sufficiently advanced for it now2 for 8the more philosophical religious system0 is the ,secret ,doctrine1 the ,occult ,eastern ,philosophy1 which is the cornerstone of all sciences rejected by the unwise builders even at this day1 and more today perhaps than ever before1 in the great conceit of our age4 ,the allegory means simply that ,ngrjuna having been initiated by the 8,serpents0--the ,adepts1 8the wise ones0--and driven out from ,india by the ,brhmans1 who dreaded to have their ,mysteries and sacerdotal ,science divulged 7the real cause of their hatred of ,buddhism71 went away to ,china and ,tibet1 where he initiated many into the truths of the hidden ,mysteries taught by ,gautama ,buddha4 7#b7 ,the hidden symbolism of ,nrada--the great ,rishi and the author of some of the ,rig,vaidic hymns1 who incarnated again later on during ,krishna's time--has never been understood4 ,yet1 in connection with the ,occult ,sciences1 ,nrada1 the son of ,brahm1 is one of the most prominent characters2 he is directly connected in his first incarnation with the 8,builders0--hence with the seven 8,rectors0 of the ,christian ,church1 who 8helped ,god in the work of creation40 ,this grand personification is hardly noticed by our ,orientalists1 who refer only to that which he is alleged to have said of ,ptla1 namely1 8that it is a place of sexual and sensual gratifications40 ,this is thought to be amusing1 and the reflection is suggested that ,nrada1 no doubt1 8found the place delightful40 ,yet this sentence simply shows him to have been an ,initiate1 connected directly with the ,mysteries1 and walking1 as all the other neophytes1 before and after him1 had to walk1 in 8the pit among the thorns0 in the 8sacrificial ,chrest condition10 as the suffering victim made to descend thereinto--a mystery1 truly6 ,nrada is one of the seven ,rishis1 the 8mindborn sons0 of ,brahm4 ,the fact of his having been during his incarnation a high ,initiate--he1 like ,orpheus1 being the founder of the ,mysteries--is corroborated1 and made evident by his history4 ,the ,mahbhrata states that ,nrada1 having frustrated the scheme formed for peopling the universe1 in order to remain true to his vow of chastity1 was cursed by ,daksha1 and sentenced to be born once more4 ,again1 when born during ,krishna's time1 he is accused of calling his father ,brahm 8a false teacher10 because the latter advised him to get married1 and he refused to do so4 ,this shows him to have been an ,initiate1 going against the orthodox worship and religion4 ,it is curious to find this ,rishi and leader among the 8,builders0 and the 8,heavenly ,host0 as the prototype of the ,christian 8leader0 of the same 8,host0--the ,archangel ,mikael4 ,both are the male 8,virgins10 and both are the only ones among their respective 8,hosts0 who refuse to create4 ,nrada is said to have dissuaded the ,hariashvas1 the five thousand sons of ,daksha1 begotten by him for the purpose of peopling the ,earth1 from producing offspring4 ,since then the ,hariashvas have 8dispersed themselves through the regions1 and have never returned40 ,the ,initiates are1 perhaps1 the incarnations of these ,hariashvas8 ,it was on the seventh day1 the third of his ultimate trial1 that the neophyte arose1 a regenerated man1 who1 having passed through his second spiritual birth1 returned to earth a glorified and triumphant conqueror of ,death1 a ,hierophant4 ,an ,eastern neophyte in his ,chrest condition may be seen in a certain engraving in ,moor's ,hindu ,pantheon1 whose author mistook another form of the crucified ,sun or ,vishnu1 ,vittoba1 for ,krishna1 and calls it 8,krishna crucified in ,space40 ,the engraving is also given in ,dr4 ,lundy's ,monumental ,christianity1 in which work the reverend author has collected as many proofs as his ponderous volume could hold of 8,christian symbols before ,christianity10 as he expresses it4 ,thus he shows us ,krishna and ,apollo as good shepherds1 ,krishna holding the cruciform ,conch and the ,chakra1 and ,krishna 8crucified in ,space10 as he calls it4 ,of this figure it may be truly said1 as the author says of it himself3 ,this representation ,i believe to be anterior to ,christianity4444 ,it looks like a ,christian crucifix in many respects4444 ,the drawing1 the attitude1 the nailmarks in hands and feet1 indicate a ,christian origin1 while the ,parthian coronet of seven points1 the absence of the wood1 and of the usual inscription1 and the rays of glory above1 would seem to point to some other than a ,christian origin4 ,can it be the victimman1 or the priest and victim both in one1 of the ,hindu ,mythology1 who offered himself a sacrifice before the worlds were8 ,it is surely so4 ,can it be ,plato's ,second ,god who impressed himself on the universe in the form of the cross8 ,or is it his divine man1 who would be scourged1 tormented1 fettered1 have his eyes burnt out2 and lastly 444 would be crucified8 ,it is all that and much more2 archaic religious ,philosophy was universal1 and its ,mysteries are as old as man4 ,it is the eternal symbol of the personified ,sun--astronomically purified--in its mystic meaning regenerated1 and symbolised by all the ,initiates in memory of a sinless ,humanity when all were 8,sons of ,god40 ,now1 mankind has become the 8,son of ,evil0 truly4 ,does all this take anything away from the dignity of ,christ as an ideal1 or of ,jesus as a divine man8 ,not at all4 ,on the contrary1 made to stand alone1 glorified above all other 8,sons of ,god10 ,he can only foment evil feelings in all those many millioned nations who do not believe in the ,christian system1 provoking their hatred and leading to iniquitous wars and strifes4 ,if1 on the other hand1 we place ,him among a long series of 8,sons of ,god0 and ,sons of divine ,light1 every man may then be left to choose for himself1 among those many ideals1 which he will choose as a ,god to call to his help1 and worship on earth as in ,heaven4 ,many among those called 8,saviours0 were 8good shepherds10 as was ,krishna for one1 and all of them are said to have 8crushed the serpent's head0--in other words to have conquered their sensual nature and to have mastered divine and ,occult ,wisdom4 ,apollo killed ,python1 a fact which exonerates him from the charge of being himself the great ,dragon1 ,satan3 ,krishna slew the snake ,kalinga1 the ,black ,serpent2 and the ,scandinavian ,thor bruised the head of the symbolical reptile with his crucifixion mace4 ,in ,egypt every city of importance was separated from its burialplace by a sacred lake4 ,the same ceremony of judgment1 as is described in ,the ,book of the ,dead--8that precious and mysterious book0 7,bunsen7--as taking place in the world of ,spirit1 took place on earth during the burial of the mummy4 ,fortytwo judges or assessors assembled on the shore and judged the departed 8,soul0 according to its actions when in the body4 ,after that the priests returned within the sacred precincts and instructed the neophytes upon the probable fate of the ,soul1 and the solemn drama that was then taking place in the invisible realm whither the ,soul had fled4 ,the immortality of the ,spirit was strongly inculcated on the neophytes by the ,alomjah--the name of the highest ,egyptian ,hierophant4 ,in the ,crata ,nepoa--the priestly ,mysteries in ,egypt--the following are described as four out of the seven degrees of ,initiation4 ,after a preliminary trial at ,thebes1 where the neophyte had to pass through many probations1 called the 8,twelve ,tortures10 he was commanded1 in order that he might come out triumphant1 to govern his passions and never lose for a moment the idea of his inner ,god or seventh ,principle4 ,then1 as a symbol of the wanderings of the unpurified ,soul1 he had to ascend several ladders and wander in darkness in a cave with many doors1 all of which were locked4 ,having overcome all1 he received the degree of ,pastophoris1 after which he became1 in the second and third degrees1 the ,neocoris and ,melancphoris4 ,brought into a vast subterranean chamber1 thickly furnished with mummies lying in state1 he was placed in presence of the coffin which contained the mutilated body of ,osiris4 ,this was the hall called the 8,gates of ,death10 whence the verse in ,job3 ,have the gates of ,death been opened to thee1 ,hast thou seen the doors of the shadow of death8 ,thus asks the 8,lord10 the ,hierophant1 the ,alomjah1 the ,initiator of ,job1 alluding to this third degree of ,initiation4 ,for the ,book of ,job is the poem of ,initiation par excellence4 ,when the neophyte had conquered the terrors of this trial1 he was conducted to the 8,hall of ,spirits10 to be judged by them4 ,among the rules in which he was instructed1 he was commanded3 ,never to either desire or seek revenge2 to be always ready to help a brother in danger1 even unto the risk of his own life2 to bury every dead body2 to honour his parents above all2 to respect old age1 and protect those weaker than himself2 and1 finally1 to ever bear in mind the hour of death1 and that of resurrection in a new and imperishable body4 ,purity and chastity were highly recommended1 and adultery was threatened with death4 ,thus the ,egyptian neophyte was made a ,kristophoros4 ,in this degree the mysteryname of ,,iao was communicated to him4 ,let the reader compare the above sublime precepts with the precepts of ,buddha1 and the noble commandments in the 8,rule of ,life0 for the ascetics of ,india1 and he will understand the unity of the ,secret ,doctrine everywhere4 ,it is impossible to deny the presence of a sexual element in many religious symbols1 but this fact is not in the least open to censure1 once it becomes generally known that--in the religious traditions of every country--man was not born in the first 8human0 race from father and mother4 ,from the bright 8mindborn ,sons of ,brahm10 the ,rishis1 and from ,adam ,kadmon with his ,emanations1 the ,sephiroth1 down to the 8parentless10 the ,anupdaka1 or the ,dhyni,buddhas1 from whom sprang the ,bodhisattvas and ,manushi,buddhas1 the earthly ,initiates--men--the first race of men was with every nation held as being born without father or mother4 ,man1 the 8,manushi,buddha10 the ,manu1 the 8,enosh10 son of ,seth1 or the 8,son of ,man0 as he is called--is born in the present way only as the consequence1 the unavoidable fatality1 of the law of natural evolution4 ,mankind--having reached the last limit1 and that turning point where its spiritual nature had to make room for mere physical organisation--had to 8fall into matter0 and generation4 ,but man's evolution and involution are cyclic4 ,he will end as he began4 ,of course to our grossly material minds even the sublime symbolism of ,kosmos conceived in the matrix of ,space after the divine ,unit had entered into and fructified it with ,its holy fiat1 will no doubt suggest materiality4 ,not so with primitive mankind4 ,the initiatory rite in the ,mysteries of the selfsacrificing ,victim that dies a spiritual death to save the world from destruction--really from depopulation--was established during the ,fourth ,race1 to commemorate an event1 which1 physiologically1 has now become the ,mystery of ,mysteries among the world problems4 ,in the ,jewish script it is ,cain and the female ,abel who are the sacrificed and sacrificing couple--both immolating themselves 7as permutations of ,adam and ,eve1 or the dual ,jehovah7 and shedding their blood 8of separation and union10 for the sake of and to save mankind by inaugurating a new physiological race4 ,later still1 when the neophyte1 as already mentioned1 in order to be reborn once more into his lost spiritual state1 had to pass through the entrails 7the womb7 of a virgin heifer7#eci7 killed at the moment of the rite1 it involved again a mystery and one as great1 for it referred to the process of birth1 or rather the first entrance of man on to this earth1 through ,vch--8the melodious cow who milks forth sustenance and water0--and who is the female ,logos4 ,it had also reference to the same selfsacrifice of the 8divine ,hermaphrodite0--of the third ,root,race--the transformation of ,humanity into truly physical men1 after the loss of spiritual potency4 ,when1 the fruit of evil having been tasted along with the fruit of good1 there was as a result the gradual atrophy of spirituality and a strengthening of the materiality in man1 then he was doomed to be born thenceforth through the present process4 ,this is the ,mystery of the ,hermaphrodite1 which the ,ancients kept so secret and veiled4 ,it was neither the absence of moral feeling1 nor the presence of gross sensuality in them that made them imagine their ,deities under a dual aspect2 but rather their knowledge of the mysteries and processes of primitive ,nature4 ,the ,science of ,physiology was better known to them than it is to us now4 ,it is in this that lies buried the key to the ,symbolism of old1 the true focus of national thought1 and the strange dualsexed images of nearly every ,god and ,goddess in both pagan and monotheistic ,pantheons4 ,says ,sir ,william ,drummond in dipus ,judacus3 ,the truths of science were the arcana of the priests because these truths were the foundations of religion4 ,but why should the missionaries so cruelly twit the ,vaishnavas and ,krishna worshippers for the supposed grossly indecent meaning of their symbols1 since it is made clear beyond the slightest doubt1 and by the most unprejudiced writers1 that ,chrestos in the pit--whether the pit be taken as meaning the grave or hell--had likewise a sexual element in it1 from the very origin of the symbol4 ,this fact is no longer denied today4 ,the 8,brothers of the ,rosy ,cross0 of the ,middle ,ages were as good ,christians as any to be found in ,europe1 nevertheless1 all their rites were based on symbols whose meaning was pre eminently phallic and sexual4 ,their biographer1 ,hargrave ,jennings1 the best modern authority on ,rosicrucianism1 speaking of this mystic ,brotherhood1 describes how ,the tortures and the sacrifice of ,calvary1 the ,passion of the ,cross1 were1 in their the ,rose,croix's glorious blessed magic and triumph1 the protest and appeal4 ,protest--by whom8 ,the answer is1 the protest of the crucified ,rose1 the greatest and the most unveiled of all sexual symbols--the ,yoni and ,lingam1 the 8victim0 and the 8murderer10 the female and male principles in ,nature4 ,open the last work of that author1 ,phallicism1 and see in what glowing terms he describes the sexual symbolism in that which is most sacred to the ,christian3 ,the flowing blood streamed from the crown1 or the piercing circlet of the thorns of ,hell4 ,the ,rose is feminine4 ,its lustrous carmine petals are guarded with thorns4 ,the ,rose is the most beautiful of flowers4 ,the ,rose is the ,queen of ,god's ,garden 7,mary1 the ,virgin74 ,it is not the ,rose alone which is the magical idea1 or truth4 ,but it is the 8crucified rose10 or the 8martyred rose0 7by the grand mystic apocalyptic figure7 which is the talisman1 the standard1 the object of adoration of all the 8,sons of ,wisdom0 or the true ,rosicrucians47#edj7 ,not of all the 8,sons of ,wisdom10 by any means1 not even of the true ,rosicrucian4 ,for the latter would never put in such sickening relievo1 in such a purely sensual and terrestrial1 not to say animal light1 the grandest1 the noblest of ,nature's symbols4 ,to the ,rosicrucian1 the 8,rose0 was the symbol of ,nature1 of the ever prolific and virgin ,earth1 or ,isis1 the mother and nourisher of man1 considered as feminine and represented as a virgin woman by the ,egyptian ,initiates4 ,like every other personification of ,nature and the ,earth she is the sister and wife of ,osiris1 as the two characters answer to the personified symbol of the ,earth1 both she and the ,sun being the progeny of the same mysterious ,father1 because the ,earth is fecundated by the ,sun--according to the earliest ,mysticism--by divine insufflation4 ,it was the pure ideal of mystic ,nature that was personified in the 8,world ,virgins10 the 8,celestial ,maidens10 and later on by the human ,virgin1 ,mary1 the ,mother of the ,saviour1 the ,salvator ,mundi now chosen by the ,christian ,world4 ,and it was the character of the ,jewish maiden that was adapted by ,theology to archaic ,symbolism17#eda7 and not the ,pagan symbol that was modelled for the new occasion4 ,we know through ,herodotus that the ,mysteries were brought from ,india by ,orpheus--a hero far anterior to both ,homer and ,hesiod4 ,very little is really known of him1 and till very lately ,orphic literature1 and even the ,argonauts1 were attributed to ,onamacritus1 a contemporary of ,pisistratus1 ,solon and ,pythagoras--who was credited with their compilation in the present form toward the close of the sixth century ,b4,c41 or #hjj years after the time of ,orpheus4 ,but we are told that in the days of ,pausanias there was a sacerdotal family1 who1 like the ,brhmans with the ,vedas1 had committed to memory all the ,orphic ,hymns1 and that they were usually thus transmitted from one generation to another4 ,by placing ,orpheus so far back as #abjj ,b4,c41 official ,science--so careful in her chronology to choose in each case as late a period as possible--admits that the ,mysteries1 or in other words ,occultism dramatised1 belong to a still earlier epoch than the ,chaldan and ,egyptians4 ,the downfall of the ,mysteries in ,europe may now be mentioned4 ,,section ,,xxxiii4 ,,the ,,last ,,of ,,the ,,mysteries ,,in ,,europe4 ,as was predicted by the great ,hermes in his dialogue with sculapius1 the time had indeed come when impious foreigners accused ,egypt of adoring monsters1 and naught but the letters engraved in stone upon her monuments survived--enigmas unintelligible to posterity4 ,her sacred ,scribes and ,hierophants became wanderers upon the face of the earth4 ,those who had remained in ,egypt found themselves obliged for fear of a profanation of the sacred ,mysteries to seek refuge in deserts and mountains1 to form and establish secret societies and brotherhoods--such as the ,essenes2 those who had crossed the oceans to ,india and even to the 7nowcalled7 ,new ,world1 bound themselves by solemn oaths to keep silent1 and to preserve secret their ,sacred ,knowledge and ,science2 thus these were buried deeper than ever out of human sight4 ,in ,central ,asia and on the northern borderlands of ,india1 the triumphant sword of ,aristotle's pupil swept away from his path of conquest every vestige of a once pure ,religion3 and its ,adepts receded further and further from that path into the most hidden spots of the globe4 ,the cycle of ---- being at its close1 the first hour for the disappearance of the ,mysteries struck on the clock of the ,races1 with the ,macedonian conqueror4 ,the first strokes of its last hour sounded in the year #dg ,b4,c4 ,alesia7#edb7 the famous city in ,gaul1 the ,thebes of the ,kelts1 so renowned for its ancient rites of ,initiation and ,mysteries1 was1 as ,j4 ,m4 ,ragon well describes it3 ,the ancient metropolis and the tomb of ,initiation1 of the religion of the ,druids and of the freedom of ,gaul47#edc7 ,it was during the first century before our era1 that the last and supreme hour of the great ,mysteries had struck4 ,history shows the populations of ,central ,gaul revolting against the ,roman yoke4 ,the country was subject to ,csar1 and the revolt was crushed2 the result was the slaughter of the garrison at ,alesia 7or ,alisa71 and of all its inhabitants1 including the ,druids1 the collegepriests and the neophytes2 after this the whole city was plundered and razed to the ground4 ,bibractis1 a city as large and as famous1 not far from ,alesia1 perished a few years later4 ,j4 ,m4 ,ragon describes her end as follows3 ,bibractis1 the mother of sciences1 the soul of the early nations in ,europe1 a town equally famous for its sacred college of ,druids1 its civilisation1 its schools1 in which #dj1jjj students were taught philosophy1 literature1 grammar1 jurisprudence1 medicine1 astrology1 occult sciences1 architecture1 etc4 ,rival of ,thebes1 of ,memphis1 of ,athens and of ,rome1 it possessed an amphitheatre1 surrounded with colossal statues1 and accommodating #ajj1jjj spectators1 gladiators1 a capitol1 temples of ,janus1 ,pluto1 ,proserpine1 ,jupiter1 ,apollo1 ,minerva1 ,cybele1 ,venus and ,anubis2 and in the midst of those sumptuous edifices the ,naumachy1 with its vast basin1 an incredible construction1 a gigantic work wherein floated boats and galleys devoted to naval games2 then a ,champ de ,mars1 an aqueduct1 fountains1 public baths2 finally fortifications and walls1 the construction of which dated from the heroic ages47#edd7 ,such was the last city in ,gaul wherein died for ,europe the secrets of the ,initiations of the ,great ,mysteries1 the ,mysteries of ,nature1 and of her forgotten ,occult truths4 ,the rolls and manuscripts of the famous ,alexandrian ,library were burned and destroyed by the same ,csar17#ede7 but while ,history deprecates the action of the ,arab general1 ,amrus1 who gave the final touch to this act of vandalism perpetrated by the great conqueror1 it has not a word to say to the latter for his destruction of nearly the same amount of precious rolls in ,alesia1 nor to the destroyer of ,bibractis4 ,while ,sacrovir--chief of the ,gauls1 who revolted against ,roman despotism under ,tiberius1 and was defeated by ,silius in the year #ba of our era--was burning himself alive with his fellow conspirators on a funeral pyre before the gates of the city1 as ,ragon tells us1 the latter was sacked and plundered1 and all her treasures of literature on the ,occult ,sciences perished by fire4 ,the once majestic city1 ,bibractis1 has now become ,autun1 ,ragon explains4 ,a few monuments of glorious antiquity are still there1 such as the temples of ,janus and of ,cybele4 ,ragon goes on3 ,arles1 founded two thousand years before ,christ1 was sacked in #bgj4 ,this metropolis of ,gaul1 restored #dj years later by ,constantine1 has preserved to this day a few remains of its ancient splendour2 amphitheatre1 capitol1 an obelisk1 a block of granite #ag metres high1 a triumphal arch1 catacombs1 etc4 ,thus ended ,kelto,gaulic civilisation4 ,csar1 as a barbarian worthy of ,rome1 had already accomplished the destruction of the ancient ,mysteries by the sack of the temples and their initiatory colleges1 and by the massacre of the ,initiates and the ,druids4 ,remained ,rome2 but she never had but the lesser ,mysteries1 shadows of the ,secret ,sciences4 ,the ,great ,initiation was extinct47#edf7 ,a few further extracts may be given from his ,occult ,masonry1 as they bear directly upon our subject4 ,however learned and erudite1 some of the chronological mistakes of that author are very great4 ,he says3 ,after deified man 7,hermes7 came the ,king,priest the ,hierophant ,menes was the first legislator and the founder of ,thebes of the hundred palaces4 ,he filled that city with magnificent splendour2 it is from his day that the sacerdotal epoch of ,egypt dates4 ,the priests reigned1 for it is they who made the laws4 ,it is said that there have been three hundred and twentynine ,hierophants since his time--all of whom have remained unknown4 ,after that1 genuine ,adepts having become scarce1 the author shows the ,priests choosing false ones from the midst of slaves1 whom they exhibited1 having crowned and deified them1 for the adoration of the ignorant masses4 ,tired of reigning in such a servile way1 the kings rebelled and freed themselves4 ,then came ,sesostris1 the founder of ,memphis 7#afac1 they say1 before our era74 ,to the sacerdotal election to the throne succeeded that of the warriors4444 ,cheops who reigned from #aagh to #aabb built the great ,pyramid which bears his name4 ,he is accused of having persecuted theocracy and closed the temples4 ,this is utterly incorrect1 though ,ragon repeats 8,history40 ,the ,pyramid called by the name of ,cheops is the ,great ,pyramid1 the building of which even ,baron ,bunsen assigned to #e1jjj ,b4,c4 ,he says in ,egypt's ,place in ,universal ,history3 ,the ,origines of ,egypt go back to the ninth millennium before ,christ47#edg7 ,and as the ,mysteries were performed and the ,initiations took place in that ,pyramid--for indeed it was built for that purpose--it looks strange and an utter contradiction with known facts in the history of the ,mysteries1 to suppose that ,cheops1 if the builder of that ,pyramid1 ever turned against the initiated ,priests and their temples4 ,moreover1 as far as the ,secret ,doctrine teaches1 it was not ,cheops who built the ,pyramid of that name1 whatever else he might have done4 ,yet1 it is quite true that ,owing to an ,ethiopian invasion and the federated government of twelve chiefs1 royalty fell into the hands of ,amasis1 a man of low birth4 ,this was in #egj ,b4,c41 and it is ,amasis who destroyed priestly power4 ,and ,thus perished that ancient theocracy which showed its crowned priests for so many centuries to ,egypt and the whole world4 ,egypt had gathered the students of all countries around her ,priests and ,hierophants before ,alexandria was founded4 ,ennemoser asks3 ,how comes it that so little has become known of the ,mysteries and of their particular contents1 through so many ages1 and amongst so many different times and people8 ,the answer is that it is again owing to the universally strict silence of the initiated4 ,another cause may be found in the destruction and total loss of all the written memorials of the secret knowledge of the remotest antiquity4 ,numa's books1 described by ,livy1 consisting of natural philosophy1 were found in his tomb2 but they were not allowed to be made known1 lest they should reveal the most secret mysteries of the state religion4444 ,the senate and the tribunes of the people determined 444 that the books themselves should be burned1 which was done47#edh7 ,cassain mentions a treatise1 wellknown in the fourth and fifth centuries1 which was accredited to ,ham1 the son of ,noah1 who in his turn was reputed to have received it from ,jared1 the fourth generation from ,seth1 the son of ,adam4 ,alchemy also was first taught in ,egypt by her learned ,priests1 though the first appearance of this system is as old as man4 ,many writers have declared that ,adam was the first ,adept2 but that was a blind and a pun upon the name1 which is 8red earth0 in one of its meanings4 ,the correct information--under its allegorical veil--is found in the sixth chapter of ,genesis1 which speaks of the 8,sons of ,god0 who took wives of the daughters of men1 after which they communicated to these wives many a mystery and secret of the phenomenal world4 ,the cradle of ,alchemy1 says ,olaus ,borrichius1 is to be sought in the most distant times4 ,democritus of ,abdera was an ,alchemist1 and a ,hermetic ,philosopher4 ,clement of ,alexandria wrote considerably upon the ,science1 and ,moses and ,solomon are called proficients in it4 ,we are told by ,w4 ,godwin3 ,the first authentic record on this subject is an edict of ,diocletian about #cjj years ,a4,d41 ordering a diligent search to be made in ,egypt for all the ancient books which treated of the art of making gold and silver1 that they might1 without distinction1 be consigned to the flames4 ,the ,alchemy of the ,chaldans and the old ,chinamen is not even the parent of that ,alchemy which revived among the ,arabians many centuries later4 ,there is a spiritual ,alchemy and a physical transmutation4 ,the knowledge of both was imparted at the ,initiations4 ,,section ,,xxxiv4 ,,the ,,post,,christian ,,successors ,,to ,,the ,,mysteries4 ,the ,eleusinian ,mysteries were no more4 ,yet it was these which gave their principal features to the ,neoplatonic school of ,ammonius ,saccas1 for the ,eclectic ,system was chiefly characterised by its ,theurgy and ecstasis4 ,it was ,iamblichus who added to it the ,egyptian doctrine of ,theurgy with its practices1 and ,porphyry1 the ,jew1 who opposed this new element4 ,the school1 however1 with but few exceptions1 practised asceticism and contemplation1 its mystics passing through a discipline as rigorous as that of the ,hindu devotee4 ,their efforts never tended so much to develop the successful practice of thaumaturgy1 necromancy or sorcery--such as they are now accused of--as to evolve the higher faculties of the inner man1 the ,spiritual ,ego4 ,the school held that a number of spiritual beings1 denizens of spheres quite independent of the earth and of the human cycle1 were mediators between the 8,gods0 and men1 and even between man and the ,supreme ,soul4 ,to put it in plainer language1 the soul of man became1 owing to the help of the ,planetary ,spirits1 8recipient of the soul of the world0 as ,emerson puts it4 ,apollonius of ,tyana asserted his possession of such a power in these words 7quoted by ,professor ,wilder in his ,neo,platonism73 ,i can see the present and the future in a clear mirror4 ,the sage ,adept need not wait for the vapours of the earth and the corruption of the air to foresee plagues and fevers2 he must know them later than ,god1 but earlier than the people4 ,the theoi or gods see the future2 common men1 the present2 sages1 that which is about to take place4 ,my peculiar abstemious mode of living produces such an acuteness of the senses1 or creates some other faculty1 so that the greatest and most remarkable things may be performed47#edi7 ,professor ,a4 ,wilder's comment thereupon is remarkable3 ,this is what may be termed spiritual photography4 ,the soul is the camera in which facts and events1 future1 past1 and present1 are alike fixed2 and the mind becomes conscious of them4 ,beyond our everyday world of limits1 all is as one day or state--the past and future comprised in the present4 ,probably this is the 8great day10 the 8last day10 the 8day of the ,lord10 of the ,bible writers--the day into which everyone passes by death or ecstasis4 ,then the soul is freed from the constraint of the body1 and its nobler part is united to higher nature and becomes partaker in the wisdom and foreknowledge of the higher beings47#eej7 ,how far the system practised by the ,neo,platonists was identical with that of the old and the modern ,vedntins may be inferred from what ,dr4 ,a4 ,wilder says of the ,alexandrian ,theosophists4 ,the anterior idea of the ,new ,platonists was that of a single ,supreme ,essence4444 ,all the old philosophies contained the doctrine that 1 theoi1 gods or disposers1 angels1 demons1 and other spiritual agencies1 emanated from the ,supreme ,being4 ,ammonius accepted the doctrine of the ,books of ,hermes1 that from the divine ,all proceeded the ,divine ,wisdom or ,amun2 that from ,wisdom proceeded the ,demiurge or ,creator2 and from1 the ,creator1 the subordinate spiritual beings2 the world and its peoples being the last4 ,the first is contained in the second1 the first and second in the third1 and so on through the entire series47#eea7 ,this is a perfect echo of the belief of the ,vedntins1 and it proceeds directly from the secret teachings of the ,east4 ,the same author says3 ,akin to this is the doctrine of the ,jewish ,kabala which was taught by the ,pharsi or ,pharisees1 who probably borrowed it1 as their sectarian designation would seem to indicate1 from the ,magians of ,persia4 ,it is substantially embodied in the following synopsis4 ,the ,divine ,being is the ,all1 the source of all existence1 the ,infinite2 and ,he cannot be known4 ,the ,universe reveals ,him1 and subsists by ,him4 ,at the beginning ,his effulgence went forth everywhere47#eeb7 ,eventually ,he retired within ,himself and so formed around ,him a vacant space4 ,into this ,he transmitted ,his first ,emanation1 a ,ray1 containing in it the generative and conceptive power1 and hence the name ,,ie1 or ,jah4 ,this in its turn produced the tikkun1 the pattern or idea of form2 and in this emanation1 which also contained the male and female1 or generative and conceptive potencies1 were the three primitive forces of ,light1 ,spirit and ,life4 ,this ,tikkun is united to the ,ray1 or first emanation1 and pervaded by it3 and by that union is also in perpetual communication with the infinite source4 ,it is the pattern1 the primitive man1 the ,adam ,kadmon1 the macrocosm of ,pythagoras and other philosophers4 ,from it proceeded the ,sephiroth4444 ,from the ,sephiroth in turn emanated the four worlds1 each proceeding out of the one immediately above it1 and the lower one enveloping its superior4 ,these worlds became less pure as they descended in the scale1 the lowest of all being the material world47#eec7 ,this veiled enunciation of the ,secret ,teaching will be clear to our readers by this time4 ,these worlds are3 ,aziluth is peopled with the purest emanations the ,first1 almost spiritual1 ,race of the human beings that were to inhabit the ,fourth2 the second1 ,beriah1 by a lower order1 the servants of the former the second ,race2 the third1 ,jesirah1 by the cherubim and seraphim1 the ,elohim and ,b'ni ,elohim 8,sons of ,gods0 or ,elohim1 our ,third ,race4 ,the fourth world1 ,asiah1 is inhabited by the ,klipputh1 of whom ,belial is chief the ,atlantean ,sorcerers47#eed7 ,these worlds are all the earthly duplicates of their heavenly prototypes1 the mortal and temporary reflections and shadows of the more durable1 if not eternal1 races dwelling in other1 to us1 invisible worlds4 ,the souls of the men of our ,fifth ,race derive their elements from these four worlds--,root ,races--that preceded ours3 namely1 our intellect1 ,manas1 the fifth principle1 our passions and mental and corporeal appetites4 ,a conflict having arisen1 called 8war in heaven10 among our prototypical worlds1 war came to pass1 ons later1 between the ,atlanteans7#eee7 of ,asiah1 and those of the third ,root ,race1 the ,b'ni ,elohim or the 8,sons of ,god107#eef7 and then evil and wickedness were intensified4 ,mankind 7in the last subrace of the third ,root ,race7 having ,sinned in their first parent a physiological allegory1 truly6 from whose soul every human soul is an emanation1 says the ,zohar1 men were 8exiled0 into more material bodies to ,expiate that sin and become proficient in goodness4 ,to accomplish the cycle of necessity1 rather1 explains the doctrine2 to progress on their task of evolution1 from which task none of us can be freed1 neither by death nor suicide1 for each of us have to pass through the 8,valley of ,thorns0 before he emerges into the plains of divine light and rest4 ,and thus men will continue to be born in new bodies ,till they have become sufficiently pure to enter a higher form of existence4 ,this means only that ,mankind1 from the ,first down to the last1 or ,seventh ,race1 is composed of one and the same company of actors1 who have descended from higher spheres to perform their artistic tour on this our planet1 ,earth4 ,starting as pure spirits on our downward journey around the world 7verily67 with the knowledge of truth--now feebly echoed in the ,occult ,doctrines--inherent in us1 cyclic law brings us down to the reversed apex of matter1 which is lost down here on earth and the bottom of which we have already struck2 and then1 the same law of spiritual gravity will make us slowly ascend to still higher1 still purer spheres than those we started from4 ,foresight1 prophecy1 oracular powers6 ,illusive fancies of man's dwarfed perceptions1 which see actual images in reflections and shadows1 and mistake past actualities for prophetic images of a future that has no room in ,eternity4 ,our macrocosm and its smallest microcosm1 man1 are both repeating the same play of universal and individual events at each station1 as on every stage on which ,karma leads them to enact their respective dramas of life4 ,false prophets could have no existence had there been no true prophets4 ,and so there were1 and many of both classes1 and in all ages4 ,only1 none of these ever saw anything but that which had already come to pass1 and had been before prototypically enacted in higher spheres--if the event foretold related to national or public weal or woe--or in some preceding life1 if it concerned only an individual1 for every such event is stamped as an indelible record of the ,past and ,future1 which are only1 after all1 the ever ,present in ,eternity4 ,the 8worlds0 and the purifications spoken of in the ,zohar and other ,kabalistic books1 relate to our globe and races no more and no less than they relate to other globes and other races that have preceded our own in the great cycle4 ,it was such fundamental truths as these that were performed in allegorical plays and images during the ,mysteries1 the last ,act of which1 the ,epilogue for the ,myst1 was the anastasis or 8continued existence10 as also the 8,soul transformation40 ,hence1 the author of ,neoplatonism and ,alchemy shows us that all such ,eclectic doctrines were strongly reflected in the ,epistles of ,paul1 and were ,inculcated more or less among the ,churches4 ,hence1 such passages as these 8,ye were dead in errors and sins2 ye walked according to the on of this world1 according to the archon that has the domination of the air40 8,we wrestle not against flesh and blood1 but against the dominations1 against potencies1 against the lords of darkness1 and against the mischievousness of spirits in the empyrean regions40 ,but ,paul was evidently hostile to the effort to blend his gospel with the gnostic ideas of the ,hebrew,egyptian school1 as seems to have been attempted at ,ephesus2 and accordingly1 wrote to ,timothy1 his favourite disciple1 8,keep safe the precious charge entrusted to thee2 and reject the new doctrines and the antagonistic principles of the gnosis1 falsely socalled1 of which some have made profession and gone astray from the faith407#eeg7 ,but as the ,gnosis is the ,science pertaining to our ,higher ,self1 as blind faith is a matter of temperament and emotionalism1 and as ,paul's doctrine was still newer and his interpretations far more thickly veiled1 to keep the inner truths hidden far away from the ,gnostic1 preference has been given to the former by every earnest seeker after truth4 ,besides this1 the great ,teachers who professed the socalled 8false ,gnosis0 were very numerous in the days of the ,apostles1 and were as great as any converted ,rabbi could be4 ,if ,porphyry1 the ,jew ,malek1 went against ,theurgy on account of old traditional recollections1 there were other teachers who practised it4 ,plotinus1 ,iamblichus1 ,proclus were all thaumaturgists1 and the latter ,elaborated the entire theosophy and theurgy of his predecessors into a complete system4 7#eeh7 ,as to ,ammonius1 ,countenanced by ,clemens and ,athenagoras1 in the ,church1 and by learned men of the ,synagogue1 the ,academy1 and the ,grove1 he fulfilled his labour by teaching a common doctrine for all47#eei7 ,thus it is not ,judaism and ,christianity that remodelled the ancient ,pagan ,wisdom1 but rather the latter that put its heathen curb1 quietly and insensibly1 on the new faith2 and this1 moreover1 was still further influenced by the ,eclectic ,theosophical system1 the direct emanation of the ,wisdom ,religion4 ,all that is grand and noble in ,christian theology comes from ,neo,platonism4 ,it is too wellknown to now need much repetition that ,ammonius ,saccas1 the ,godtaught 7theodidaktos7 and the lover of the truth 7philalethes71 in establishing his school1 made a direct attempt to benefit the world by teaching those portions of the ,secret ,science that were permitted by its direct guardians to be revealed in those days47#efj7 ,the modern movement of our own ,theosophical ,society was begun on the same principles2 for the ,neo,platonic school of ,ammonius aimed1 as we do1 at the reconcilement of all sects and peoples1 under the once common faith of the ,golden ,age1 trying to induce the nations to lay aside their contentions--in religious matters at any rate--by proving to them that their various beliefs are all the more or less legitimate children of one common parent1 the ,wisdom ,religion4 ,nor was the ,eclectic ,theosophical system--as some writers inspired by ,rome would make the world believe--developed only during the third century of our era2 but it belongs to a much earlier age1 as has been shown by ,diogenes ,laertius4 ,he traces it to the beginning of the dynasty of the ,ptolemies2 to the great seer and prophet1 the ,egyptian ,priest ,pot,amun1 of the temple of the ,god of that name--for ,amun is the ,god of ,wisdom4 ,unto that day the communication between the ,adepts of ,upper ,india and ,bactria and the ,philosophers of the ,west had never ceased4 ,under ,philadelphus 444 the ,hellenic teachers became rivals of the ,college of ,rabbis of ,babylon4 ,the ,buddhistic1 ,vedntic and ,magian systems were expounded along with the philosophies of ,greece4444 ,aristobulus1 the ,jew1 declared that the ethics of ,aristotle were derived from the law of ,moses 7672 and ,philo1 after him1 attempted to interpret the ,pentateuch in accordance with the doctrines of ,pythagoras and the ,academy4 ,in ,josephus it is said that1 in the ,book of the ,genesis1 ,moses wrote philosophically--that is1 in the figurative style2 and the ,essenes of ,carmel were reproduced in the ,therapeut of ,egypt1 who1 in turn1 were declared by ,eusebius to be identical with the ,christians1 though they actually existed long before the ,christian era4 ,indeed1 in its turn1 ,christianity also was taught at ,alexandria1 and underwent an analogous metamorphosis4 ,pantnus1 ,athenagoras and ,clement were thoroughly instructed in the ,platonic philosophy1 and comprehended its essential unity with the oriental systems47#efa7 ,ammonius1 though the son of ,christian parents1 was a lover of the truth1 a true ,philaletheian foremost of all4 ,he set his heart upon the work of reconciling the different systems into a harmonious whole1 for he had already perceived the tendency of ,christianity to raise itself on the hecatomb which it had constructed out of all other creeds and faiths4 ,what says history8 ,the ecclesiastical historian1 ,mosheim1 declares that ,ammonius1 conceiving that not only the philosophers of ,greece1 but also all those of the different barbarous nations1 were perfectly in unison with each other with regard to every essential point1 made it his business so to temper and expound the tenets of all these various sects1 as to make it appear they had all of them originated from one and the same source1 and all tended to one and the same end4 ,again1 ,mosheim says that ,ammonius taught that the religion of the multitude went hand in hand with philosophy1 and with her had shared the fate of being by degrees corrupted and obscured with mere human conceits1 superstition1 and lies2 that it ought1 therefore1 to be brought back to its original purity by purging it of this dross and expounding it upon philosophical principles2 and that the whole which ,christ had in view was to reinstate and restore to its primitive integrity the ,wisdom of the ,ancients47#efb7 ,now what was that 8,wisdom of the ,ancients0 that the ,founder of ,christianity 8had in view08 ,the system taught by ,ammonius in his ,eclectic ,theosophical ,school was made of the crumbs permitted to be gathered from the antediluvian lore2 those ,neo,platonic teachings are described in the ,edinburgh ,encyclopdia as follows3 ,he ,ammonius adopted the doctrines which were received in ,egypt concerning the ,universe and the ,deity1 considered as constituting one great whole2 concerning the eternity of the world1 the nature of souls1 the empire of ,providence ,karma and the government of the world by demons daimons or spirits1 archangels4 ,he also established a system of moral discipline which allowed the people in general to live according to the laws of their country and the dictates of nature2 but required the wise to exalt their minds by contemplation1 and to mortify the body17#efc7 so that they might be capable of enjoying the presence and assistance of the demons including their own daimon or ,seventh ,principle 444 and ascending after death to the presence of the ,supreme ,soul ,parent4 ,in order to reconcile the popular religions1 and particularly the ,christian1 with this new system1 he made the whole history of the heathen gods an allegory1 maintaining that they were only celestial ministers7#efd7 entitled to an inferior kind of worship2 and he acknowledged that ,jesus ,christ was an excellent man and the friend of ,god1 but alleged that it was not his design entirely to abolish the worship of demons17#efe7 and that his only intention was to purify the ancient religion4 ,no more could be declared except for those ,philaletheians who were initiated1 8persons duly instructed and disciplined0 to whom ,ammonius communicated his more important doctrines1 ,imposing on them the obligations of secrecy1 as was done before him by ,zoroaster and ,pythagoras1 and in the ,mysteries where an oath was required from the neophytes or catechumens not to divulge what they had learned4 ,the great ,pythagoras divided his teachings into exoteric and esoteric47#eff7 ,has not ,jesus done the same1 since ,he declared to ,his disciples that to them it was given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven1 whereas to the multitudes it was not given1 and therefore ,he spoke in parables which had a twofold meaning8 ,dr4 ,a4 ,wilder proceeds3 ,thus ,ammonius found his work ready to his hand4 ,his deep spiritual intuition1 his extensive learning1 and his familiarity with the ,christian fathers1 ,pantnus1 ,clement and ,athenagoras1 and with the most erudite philosophers of the time1 all fitted him for the labour he performed so thoroughly4444 ,the results of his ministration are perceptible at the present day in every country of the ,christian world2 every prominent system of doctrine now bearing the marks of his plastic hand4 ,every ancient philosophy has had its votaries among the moderns2 and even ,judaism1 oldest of them all1 has taken upon itself changes which were suggested by the 8,godtaught0 ,alexandrian47#efg7 ,the ,neo,platonic ,school of ,alexandria founded by ,ammonius--the prototype proposed for the ,theosophical ,society--taught ,theurgy and ,magic1 as much as they were taught in the days of ,pythagoras1 and by others far earlier than his period4 ,for ,proclus says that the doctrines of ,orpheus1 who was an ,indian and came from ,india1 were the origin of the systems afterwards promulgated4 ,what ,orpheus delivered in hidden allegories1 ,pythagoras learned when he was initiated into the ,orphic ,mysteries2 and ,plato next received a perfect knowledge of them from ,orphic and ,pythagorean writings47#efh7 ,the ,philaletheians had their division into neophytes 7chelas7 and ,initiates1 or ,masters2 and the eclectic system was characterised by three distinct features1 which are purely ,vedntic2 a ,supreme ,essence1 ,one and ,universal2 the eternity and indivisibility of the human spirit2 and ,theurgy1 which is ,mantricism4 ,so also1 as we have seen1 they had their secret or ,esoteric teachings like any other mystic school4 ,nor were they allowed to reveal anything of their secret tenets1 any more than were the ,initiates of the ,mysteries4 ,only the penalties incurred by the revealers of the secrets of the latter were far more terrible1 and this prohibition has survived to this day1 not only in ,india1 but even among the ,jewish ,kabalists in ,asia47#efi7 ,one of the reasons for such secrecy may be the undoubtedly serious difficulties and hardships of chelaship1 and the dangers attending ,initiation4 ,the modern candidate has1 like his predecessor of old1 to either conquer or die2 when1 which is still worse1 he does not lose his reason4 ,there is no danger to him who is true and sincere1 and1 especially1 unselfish4 ,for he is thus prepared beforehand to meet any temptation4 ,he1 who fully recognised the power of his immortal spirit1 and never doubted for one moment its omnipotent protection1 had naught to fear4 ,but woe to the candidate in whom the slightest physical fear--sickly child of matter--made him lose sight and faith in his own invulnerability4 ,he who was not wholly confident of his moral fitness to accept the burden of these tremendous secrets was doomed47#egj7 ,there were no such dangers in ,neo,platonic ,initiations4 ,the selfish and the unworthy failed in their object1 and in the failure was the punishment4 ,the chief aim was 8reunion of the part with the all40 ,this ,all was ,one1 with numberless names4 ,whether called ,dui1 the 8bright ,lord of ,heaven0 by the ryan2 ,iao1 by the ,chaldan and ,kabalist2 ,iabe by the ,samaritan2 the ,tiu or ,tuisco by the ,northman2 ,duw by the ,briton2 ,zeus1 by the ,thracian or ,jupiter by the ,roman--it was the ,being1 the ,facit1 ,one and ,supreme17#ega7 the unborn and the inexhaustible source of every emanation1 the fountain of life and light eternal1 a ,ray of which every one of us carries in him on this earth4 ,the knowledge of this ,mystery had reached the ,neo,platonists from ,india through ,pythagoras1 and still later through ,apollonius of ,tyana and the rules and methods for producing ecstasy had come from the same lore of the divine ,vidy1 the ,gnosis4 ,for ryavarta1 the bright focus into which had been poured in the beginning of time the flames of ,divine ,wisdom1 had become the centre from which radiated the 8tongues of fire0 into every portion of the globe4 ,what was ,samdhi but that ,sublime ecstasy1 in which state things divine and the mysteries of ,nature are revealed to us1 of which ,porphyry speaks8 ,the efflux from the divine soul is imparted to the human spirit in unreserved abundance1 accomplishing for the soul a union with the divine1 and enabling it while in the body to be partaker of the life which is not in the body1 he explains elsewhere4 ,thus under the title of ,magic was taught every ,science1 physical and metaphysical1 natural or deemed supernatural by those who are ignorant of the omnipresence and universality of ,nature4 ,divine ,magic makes of man a ,god2 human magic creates a new fiend4 ,we wrote in ,isis ,unveiled3 ,in the oldest documents now in the possession of the ,world--the ,vedas and the older laws of ,manu--we find many magical rites practised and permitted by the ,brhmans47#egb7 ,tibet1 ,japan1 and ,china1 teach in the present age that which was taught by the oldest ,chaldans4 ,the clergy of these respective countries prove moreover what they teach--namely1 that the practice of moral and physical purity1 and of certain austerities1 developes the vital soulpower of selfillumination4 ,affording to man the control over his own immortal spirit1 it gives him truly magical powers over the elementary spirits inferior to himself4 ,in the ,west we find magic of as high an antiquity as in the ,east4 ,the ,druids of ,great ,britain practised it in the silent crypts of their deep caves2 and ,pliny devotes many a chapter to the 8wisdom07#egc7 of the leaders of the ,celts4 ,the ,semothees--the ,druids of the ,gauls--expounded the physical as well as the spiritual sciences4 ,they taught the secrets of the universe1 the harmonious progress of the heavenly bodies1 the formation of the earth1 and above all--the immortality of the ,soul47#egd7 ,in their sacred groves--natural academies built by the hand of the ,invisible ,architect--the initiates assembled at the still hour of midnight1 to learn about what man once was1 and what he will be47#ege7 ,they needed no artificial illumination1 nor lifedrawing gas1 to light up their temples1 for the chaste goddess of night beamed her most silvery rays on their oakcrowned heads2 and their whiterobed sacred bards knew how to converse with the solitary queen of the starry vault47#egf7 ,during the palmy days of ,neo,platonism these ,bards were no more1 for their cycle had run its course1 and the last of the ,druids had perished at ,bibractis and ,alesia4 ,but the ,neo,platonic school was for a long time successful1 powerful and prosperous4 ,still1 while adopting ryan ,wisdom in its doctrines1 the school failed to follow the wisdom of the ,brhmans in practice4 ,it showed its moral and intellectual superiority too openly1 caring too much for the great and powerful of this earth4 ,while the ,brhmans and their great ,yogs--experts in matters of philosophy1 metaphysics1 astronomy1 morals and religion--preserved their dignity under the sway of the most powerful princes1 remained aloof from the world and would not condescend to visit them or ask for the slightest favour17#egg7 the ,emperors ,alexander1 ,severus1 and ,julian1 and the greatest among the aristocracy of the land1 embraced the tenets of the ,neo,platonists1 who mixed freely with the world4 ,the system flourished for several centuries and comprised within the ranks of its followers the ablest and most learned among the men of the time2 ,hypatia1 the teacher of the ,bishop ,synesius1 was one of the ornaments of the ,school until the fatal and shameful day when she was murdered by the ,christian mob at the instigation of ,bishop ,cyril of ,alexandria4 ,the school was finally removed to ,athens1 and closed by order of the ,emperor ,justinian4 ,how accurate is ,dr4 ,wilder's remark that ,modern writers have commented upon the peculiar views of the ,neo ,platonists upon these metaphysical subjects1 seldom representing them correctly1 even if this was desired or intended47#egh7 ,the few speculations on the sublunary1 material1 and spiritual universes that they did put into writing--,ammonius never having himself written a line1 after the wont of reformers--could not enable posterity to judge them rightly1 even had not the early ,christian ,vandals1 the later crusaders1 and the fanatics of the ,middle ,ages1 destroyed three parts of that which remained of the ,alexandrian ,library and its later schools4 ,professor ,draper shows that ,cardinal ,ximenes alone ,delivered to the flames in the squares of ,granada eighty thousand ,arabic manuscripts1 many of them translations of classical authors4 ,in the ,vatican ,library1 whole passages in the most rare and precious treatises of the ,ancients were found erased and blotted out1 8for the sake of interlining them with absurd psalmodies60 ,moreover it is well known that over thirtysix volumes written by ,porphyry were burnt and otherwise destroyed by the 8,fathers40 ,most of the little that is known of the doctrines of the ,eclectics is found in the writings of ,plotinus and of those same ,church ,fathers4 ,says the author of ,neo,platonism3 ,what ,plato was to ,socrates1 and the ,apostle ,john to the head of the ,christian faith1 ,plotinus became to the ,godtaught ,ammonius4 ,to ,plotinus1 ,origenes1 and ,longinus we are indebted for what is known of the ,philaletheian system4 ,they were duly instructed1 initiated and entrusted with the interior doctrines47#egi7 ,this accounts marvellously for ,origen's calling people 8idiots0 who believe in the ,garden of ,eden and ,adam and ,eve fables2 as also for the fact that so few of the writings of that ,church ,father have passed to posterity4 ,between the secrecy imposed1 the vows of silence and that which was maliciously destroyed by every foul means1 it is indeed miraculous that even so much of the ,philaletheian tenets has reached the world4 ,,section ,,xxxv4 ,,symbolism ,,of ,,sun ,,and ,,stars4 ,and the ,heaven was visible in ,seven ,circles and the planets appeared with all their signs1 in starform1 and the stars were divided and numbered with the rulers that were in them1 and their revolving course1 through the agency of the divine ,spirit47#ehj7 ,here ,spirit denotes ,pneuma1 collective ,deity1 manifested in its 8,builders10 or1 as the ,church has it1 8the seven ,spirits of the ,presence10 the mediantibus angelis of whom ,thomas ,aquinas says that 8,god never works but through them40 ,these seven 8rulers0 or mediating ,angels were the ,kabiri ,gods of the ,ancients4 ,this was so evident1 that it forced from the ,church1 together with the admission of the fact1 an explanation and a theory1 whose clumsiness and evident sophistry are such that it must fail to impress4 ,the world is asked to believe1 that while the ,planetary ,angels of the ,church are divine ,beings1 the genuine 8,seraphim107#eha7 these very same angels1 under identical names and planets1 were and are 8false0--as ,gods of the ancients4 ,they are no better than pretenders2 the cunning copies of the real ,angels1 produced beforehand through the craft and power of ,lucifer and of the fallen ,angels4 ,now1 what are the ,kabiri8 ,kabiri1 as a name1 is derived from ,habir 1 great1 and also from ,venus1 this ,goddess being called to the present day ,kabar1 as is also her star4 ,the ,kabiri were worshipped at ,hebron1 the city of the ,anakim1 or anakas 7kings1 princes74 ,they are the highest ,planetary ,spirits1 the 8greatest ,gods0 and 8the powerful40 ,varro1 following ,orpheus1 calls these ,gods 1 8divine ,powers40 ,the word ,kabirim when applied to men1 and the words ,heber1 ,gheber 7with reference to ,nimrod1 or the 8giants0 of ,genesis1 vi47 and ,kabir1 are all derived from the 8mysterious ,word0--the ,ineffable and the 8,unpronounceable40 ,thus it is they who represent tsaba1 the 8host of heaven40 ,the ,church1 however1 bowing before the angel ,anael 7the regent of ,venus717#ehb7 connects the planet ,venus with ,lucifer1 the chief of the rebels under ,satan--so poetically apostrophized by the prophet ,isaiah as 8,o ,lucifer1 son of the morning407#ehc7 ,all the ,mystery ,gods were ,kabiri4 ,as these 8seven lictors0 relate directly to the ,secret ,doctrine their real status is of the greatest importance4 ,suidas defines the ,kabiri as the ,gods who command all the other dmons 7,spirits71 4 ,macrobius introduces them as ,those ,penates and tutelary deities1 through whom we live and learn and know 7,saturn1 ,i4 iii4 ch4 iv474 ,the teraphim through which the ,hebrews consulted the oracles of the ,urim and the ,thummim1 were the symbolical hieroglyphics of the ,kabiri4 ,nevertheless1 the good ,fathers have made of ,kibir the synonym1 of devil and of daimon 7spirit7 a demon4 ,the ,mysteries of the ,kabiri at ,hebron 7,pagan and ,jewish7 were presided over by the seven ,planetary ,gods1 among the rest by ,jupiter and ,saturn under their mystery names1 and they are referred to as and 1 and by ,euripides as 4 ,creuzer1 moreover1 shows that whether in ,phnicia or in ,egypt1 the ,kabiri were always the seven planets as known in antiquity1 who1 together with their ,father the ,sun--referred to elsewhere as their 8elder brother0--composed a powerful ogdoad27#ehd7 the eight superior powers1 as 1 or solar assessors1 danced around him the sacred circular dance1 the symbol of the rotation of the planets around the ,sun4 ,jehovah and ,saturn1 moreover1 are one4 ,it is quite natural1 therefore1 to find a ,french writer1 ,d',anselme1 applying the same terms of and to ,jehovah and his word1 and they are correctly so applied4 ,for if the 8circle dance0 prescribed by the ,amazons for the ,mysteries--being the 8circle dance0 of the planets1 and characterised as 8the motion of the divine ,spirit carried on the waves of the great ,deep0--can now be called 8infernal0 and 8lascivious0 when performed by the ,pagans1 then the same epithets ought to be applied to ,david's dance27#ehe7 and to the dance of the daughters of ,shiloh17#ehf7 and to the leaping of the prophets of ,baal27#ehg7 they were all identical and all belonged to ,saban worship4 ,king ,david's dance1 during which he uncovered himself before his maidservants in a public thoroughfare1 saying3 ,i will play 7act wantonly7 before 7,jehovah71 and ,i will yet be more vile than this1 was certainly more reprehensible than any 8circle dance0 during the ,mysteries1 or even than the modern ,rsa ,mandala in ,india17#ehh7 which is the same thing4 ,it was ,david who introduced ,jehovistic worship into ,judea1 after sojourning so long among the ,tyrians and ,philistines1 where these rites were common4 ,david knew nothing of ,moses2 and if he introduced the ,jehovah worship1 it was not in its monotheistic character1 but simply as that of one of the many 7,kabirean7 gods of the neighbouring nations1 a tutelary deity of his own1 to whom he had given the preference--whom he had chosen among 8all other 7,kabeiri7 gods107#ehi7 and who was one of the 8associates10 ,chabir1 of the ,sun4 ,the ,shakers dance the 8circle dance0 to this day when turning round for the ,holy ,ghost to move them4 ,in ,india it is ,nryana who is 8the mover on the waters20 and ,nryana is ,vishnu in his secondary form1 and ,vishnu has ,krishna for an ,avatra1 in whose honour the 8circle dance0 is still enacted by the ,nautchgirls of the temples1 he being the ,sun,god and they the planets as symbolised by the gopis4 ,let the reader turn to the works of ,de ,mirville1 a ,roman ,catholic writer1 or to ,monumental ,christianity1 by ,dr4 ,lundy1 a ,protestant divine1 if he wants to appreciate to any degree the subtlety and casuistry of their reasonings4 ,no one ignorant of the occult versions can fail to be impressed with the proofs brought forward to show how cleverly and perseveringly 8,satan has worked for long millenniums to tempt a humanity0 unblessed with an infallible ,church1 in order to have himself recognised as the 8,one living ,god10 and his fiends as holy ,angels4 ,the reader must be patient1 and study with attention what the author says on behalf of his ,church4 ,to compare it the better with the version of the ,occultists1 a few points may be quoted here verbatim4 ,st4 ,peter tells us3 8,may the divine ,lucifer arise in your hearts07#eij7 ,now the ,sun is ,christ4444 8,i will send my ,son from the ,sun10 said the ,eternal through the voice of prophetic traditions2 and prophecy having become history the ,evangelists repeated in their turn3 ,the ,sun rising from on high visited us47#eia7 ,now ,god says1 through ,malachi1 that the ,sun shall arise for those who fear his name4 ,what ,malachi meant by 8the ,sun of ,righteousness0 the ,kabalists alone can tell2 but what the ,greek1 and even the ,protestant1 theologians understood by the term is of course ,christ1 referred to metaphorically4 ,only1 as the sentence1 8,i will send my ,son from the ,sun10 is borrowed verbatim from a ,sibylline ,book1 it becomes very hard to understand how it can be attributed to1 or classed with any prophecy relating to the ,christian ,saviour1 unless1 indeed1 the latter is to be identified with ,apollo4 ,virgil1 again1 says1 8,here comes the ,virgin's and ,apollo's reign10 and ,apollo1 or ,apollyon1 is to this day viewed as a form of ,satan1 and is taken to mean the ,antichrist4 ,if the ,sibylline promise1 8,he will send his ,son from the ,sun0 applies to ,christ1 then either ,christ and ,apollo are one--and then why call the latter a demon8--or the prophecy had nothing to do with the ,christian ,saviour1 and1 in such a case1 why appropriate it at all8 ,but ,de ,mirville goes further4 ,he shows us ,st4 ,denys1 the ,areopagite1 affirming that ,the ,sun is the special signification1 and the statue of ,god7#eib74444 ,it is by the ,eastern door that the glory of the ,lord penetrated into the temples of the ,jews and ,christians1 that divine glory being ,sunlight4444 8,we build our churches towards the east10 says in his turn ,st4 ,ambrose1 8for during the ,mysteries we begin by renouncing him who is in the west40 8,he who is in the west0 is ,typhon1 the ,egyptian god of darkness--the west having been held by them as the 8,typhonic ,gate of ,death40 ,thus1 having borrowed ,osiris from the ,egyptians1 the ,church ,fathers thought little of helping themselves to his brother ,typhon4 ,then again3 ,the prophet ,baruch7#eic7 speaks of the stars that rejoice in their vessels and citadels 7,chap4 iii472 and ,ecclesiastes applies the same terms to the sun1 which is said to be 8the admirable vessel of the most ,high10 and the 8citadel of the ,lord0 47#eid7 ,in every case there is no doubt about the thing1 for the sacred writer says1 ,it is a ,spirit who rules the sun's course4 ,hear what he says 7in ,eccles41 i4 #f71 8,the sun also ariseth--and its spirit lighting all in its circular path 7gyrat gyrans7 returneth according to his circuits407#eie7 ,de ,mirville seems to quote from texts either rejected by or unknown to ,protestants1 in whose bible there is no fortythird chapter of ,ecclesiastes2 nor is the sun made to go 8in circuits0 in the latter1 but the wind4 ,this is a question to be settled between the ,roman and the ,protestant ,churches4 ,our point is the strong element of ,sabanism or ,heliolatry present in ,christianity4 ,an cumenical ,council having authoritatively put a stop to ,christian ,astrolatry by declaring that there were no sidereal ,souls in sun1 moon1 or planets1 ,st4 ,thomas took upon himself to settle the point in dispute4 ,the 8angelic doctor0 announced that such expressions did not mean a 8soul10 but only an ,intelligence1 not resident in the sun or stars1 but one that assisted them1 8a guiding and directing intelligence407#eif7 ,thereupon the author1 comforted by the explanation1 quotes ,clement the ,alexandrian1 and reminds the reader of the opinion of that philosopher1 the interrelation that exists 8between the seven branches of the candlestick--the seven stars of the ,revelation10 and the sun3 ,the six branches 7says ,clement7 fixed to the central candlestick have lamps1 but the sun placed in the midst of the wandering ones 77 pours his beams on them all2 this golden candlestick hides one more mystery3 it is the sign of ,christ1 not only in shape1 but because he sheds his light through the ministry of the seven spirits primarily created1 and who are the ,seven ,eyes of the ,lord4 ,therefore the principal planets are to the seven primeval spirits1 according to ,st4 ,clement1 that which the candlesticksun is to ,christ ,himself1 namely--their vessels1 their 4 ,plain enough1 to be sure2 though one fails to see that this explanation even helps the situation4 ,the sevenbranched chandelier of the ,israelites1 as well as the 8wanderers0 of the ,greeks1 had a far more natural meaning1 a purely astrological one to begin with4 ,in fact from ,magi and ,chaldans down to the muchlaughedat ,zadkiel1 every astrological work will tell its reader that the ,sun placed in the midst of the planets1 with ,saturn1 ,jupiter and ,mars on one side1 and ,venus1 ,mercury and the ,moon on the other1 the planets' line crossing through the whole ,earth1 has always meant what ,hermes tells us1 namely1 the thread of destiny1 or that whose action 7influence7 is called destiny47#eig7 ,but symbol for symbol we prefer the sun to a candlestick4 ,one can understand how the latter came to represent the sun and planets1 but no one can admire the chosen symbol4 ,there is poetry and grandeur in the sun when it is made to symbolize the 8,eye of ,ormuzd10 or of ,osiris1 and is regarded as the ,vhan 7vehicle7 of the highest ,deity4 ,but one must for ever fail to perceive that any particular glory is rendered to ,christ by assigning to him the trunk of a candlestick17#eih7 in a ,jewish synagogue1 as a mystical seat of honour4 ,there are then positively two suns1 a sun adored and a sun adoring4 ,the ,apocalypse proves it4 ,the ,word is found in ,chap4 vii41 in the angel who ascends with the rising of the sun1 having the seal of the living ,god4444 ,while commentators differ on the personality of this angel1 ,st4 ,ambrose and many other theologians see in him ,christ himself4444 ,he is the ,sun adored4 ,but in ,chap4 xix4 we find an angel standing in the sun1 inviting all the nations to gather to the great supper of the ,lamb4 ,this time it is literally and simply the angel of the sun--who cannot be mistaken for the 8,word10 since the prophet distinguishes him from the ,word1 the ,king of ,kings and the ,lord of ,lords4444 ,the angel in the sun seems to be an adoring sun4 ,who may be the latter8 ,and who else can he be but the ,morning ,star1 the guardian angel of the ,word1 his ferouer1 or angel of the face1 as the ,word is the angel of the ,face 7presence7 of his ,father1 his principal attribute and strength1 as his name itself implies 7,mikael71 the powerful rector glorified by the ,church1 the ,rector potens who will fell the ,antichrist1 the ,vice,word1 in short1 who represents his master1 and seems to be one with him47#eii7 ,yes1 ,mikael is the alleged conqueror of ,ormuzd1 ,osiris1 ,apollo1 ,krishna1 ,mithra1 etc41 of all the ,solar ,gods1 in short1 known and unknown1 now treated as demons and as 8,satan40 ,nevertheless1 the 8,conqueror0 has not disdained to don the warspoils of the vanquished foes--their personalities1 attributes1 even their names--to become the alter ego of these demons4 ,thus the ,sun,god here is ,honover or the ,eternal4 ,the prince is ,ormuzd1 since he is the first of the seven ,amshaspends the demon copies of the seven original angels 7capul angelorum72 the lamb 7hamal71 the ,shepherd of the ,zodiac and the antagonist of the snake4 ,but the ,sun 7the ,eye of ,ormuzd7 has also his rector1 ,korshid or the ,mitraton1 who is the ,ferouer of the face of ,ormuzd1 his ,ized1 or the morning star4 ,the ,mazdeans had a triple ,sun4444 ,for us this ,korshid,mitraton is the first of the psychopompian genii1 and the guide of the sun1 the immolator of the terrestrial ,bull or lamb whose wounds are licked by the serpent on the famous ,mithraic monument47#fjj7 ,st4 ,paul1 in speaking of the rulers of this world1 the ,cosmocratores1 only said what was said by all the primitive ,philosophers of the ten centuries before the ,christian era1 only he was scarcely understood1 and was often wilfully misinterpreted4 ,damascius repeats the teachings of the ,pagan writers when he explains that ,there are seven series of cosmocratores or cosmic forces1 which are double3 the higher ones commissioned to support and guide the superior world2 the lower ones1 the inferior world our own4 ,and he is but saying what the ancients taught4 ,iamblichus gives this dogma of the duality of all the planets and celestial bodies1 of gods and daimons 7spirits74 ,he also divides the ,archontes into two classes--the more and the less spiritual2 the latter more connected with and clothed with matter1 as having a form1 while the former are bodiless 7arpa74 ,but what have ,satan and his angels to do with all this8 ,perhaps only that the identity of the ,zoroastrian dogma with the ,christian1 and of ,mithra1 ,ormuzd1 and ,ahriman with the ,christian ,father1 ,son1 and ,devil1 might be accounted for4 ,and when we say 8,zoroastrian dogmas0 we mean the exoteric teaching4 ,how explain the same relations between ,mithra and ,ormuzd as those between the ,archangel ,mikael and ,christ8 ,ahura ,mazda says to holy ,zaratushta3 8,when ,i created emanated ,mithra 444 ,i created him that he should be invoked and adored equally with myself40 ,for the sake of necessary reforms1 the ,zoroastrian ryans transformed the ,devas1 the bright ,gods of ,india1 into devs or devils4 ,it was their ,karma that in their turn the ,christians should vindicate on this point the ,hindus4 ,now ,ormuzd and ,mithra have become the devs of ,christ and ,mikael1 the dark lining and aspect of the ,saviour and ,angel4 ,the day of the ,karma of ,christian theology will come in its turn4 ,already the ,protestants have begun the first chapter of the religion that will seek to transform the 8,seven ,spirits0 and the host of the ,roman ,catholics into demons and idols4 ,every religion has its ,karma1 as has every individual4 ,that which is due to human conception and is built on the abasement of our brothers who disagree with us1 must have its day4 8,there is no religion higher than truth40 ,the ,zoroastrians1 ,mazdeans1 and ,persians borrowed their conceptions from ,india2 the ,jews borrowed their theory of angels from ,persia2 the ,christians borrowed from the ,jews4 ,hence the latest interpretation by ,christian theology--to the great disgust of the synagogue1 forced to share the symbolical candlestick with the hereditary enemy--that the sevenbranched candlestick represents the seven ,churches of ,asia and the seven planets which are the angels of those ,churches4 ,hence also1 the conviction that the ,mosaic ,jews1 the inventors of that symbol for their tabernacle1 were a kind of ,sabans1 who blended their planets and the spirits thereof into one1 and called them--only far later--,jehovah4 ,for this we have the testimony of ,clemens ,alexandrinus1 ,st4 ,hieronymus and others4 ,and ,clement1 as an ,initiate of the ,mysteries--at which the secret of the heliocentric system was taught several thousands of years before ,galileo and ,copernicus--proves it by explaining that ,by these various symbols connected with 7sidereal7 phenomena the totality of all the creatures which bind heaven with earth1 are figured4444 ,the chandelier represented the motion of the seven luminaries1 describing their astral revolution4 ,to the right and the left of that candelabrum projected the six branches1 each of which had its lamp1 because the ,sun placed as a candelabrum in the middle of other planets distributes light to them47#fja7 444 ,as to the cherubs having twelve wings between the two1 they represent to us the sensuous world in the twelve zodiacal signs47#fjb7 ,and yet1 in the face of all this evidence1 sun1 moon1 planets1 all are shown as being demoniacal before1 and divine only after1 the appearance of ,christ4 ,all know the ,orphic verse3 8,it is ,zeus1 it is ,adas1 it is the ,sun1 it is ,bacchus10 these names having been all synonymous for classic poets and writers4 ,thus for ,democritus 8,deity is but a soul in an orbicular fire10 and that fire is the ,sun4 ,for ,iamblichus the sun was 8the image of divine intelligence02 for ,plato 8an immortal living ,being40 ,hence the oracle of ,claros when asked to say who was the ,jehovah of the ,jews1 answered1 8,it is the ,sun40 ,we may add the words in ,psalm xix4 #d ,in the sun hath he placed a tabernacle for himself7#fjc7 444 his going forth is from the end of the heaven1 and his circuit unto the ends of it3 and there is nothing hid from the heat thereof4 ,jehovah then is the sun1 and thence also the ,christ of the ,roman ,church4 ,and now the criticism of ,dupuis on that verse becomes comprehensible1 as also the despair of the ,abb ,foucher4 8,nothing is more favourable to ,sabism than this text of the ,vulgate60 he exclaims4 ,and1 however disfigured may be the words and sense in the ,english authorised bible1 the ,vulgate and the ,septuagint both give the correct text of the original1 and translate the latter3 8,in the sun he established his abode02 while the ,vulgate regards the 8heat0 as coming direct from ,god and not from the sun alone1 since it is ,god who issues forth from1 and dwells in the sun and performs the circuit3 in sole posuit 444 et ipse exultavit4 ,from these facts it will be seen that the ,protestants were right in charging ,st4 ,justin with saying that ,god has permitted us to worship the sun4 ,and this1 notwithstanding the lame excuses that what was really meant was that ,god permitted himself to be worshipped in1 or within1 the sun1 which is all the same4 ,it will be seen from the above1 that while the ,pagans located in the sun and planets only the inferior powers of ,nature1 the representative ,spirits1 so to say1 of ,apollo1 ,bacchus1 ,osiris1 and other solar gods1 the ,christians1 in their hatred of ,philosophy1 appropriated the sidereal localities1 and now limit them to the use of their anthropomorphic deity and his angels--new transformations of the old1 old gods4 ,something had to be done in order to dispose of the ancient tenants1 so they were disgraced into 8demons10 wicked devils4 ,,section ,,xxxvi4 ,,pagan ,,sidereal ,,worship1 ,,or ,,astrology4 ,the ,teraphim of ,abram's father ,terah1 the 8maker of images10 and the ,kabiri ,gods are directly connected with ancient ,saban worship or ,astrolatry4 ,kiyun1 or the ,god ,kivan1 worshipped by the ,jews in the wilderness1 is ,saturn and ,shiva1 later on called ,jehovah4 ,astrology existed before astronomy1 and ,astronomus was the title of the highest hierophant in ,egypt47#fjd7 ,one of the names of the ,jewish ,jehovah1 8,sabaoth10 or the 8,lord of ,hosts0 7tsabaoth71 belongs to the ,chaldan ,sabans 7or ,tsabans71 and has for its root the word tsab1 meaning a 8car10 a 8ship10 and 8an army02 sabaoth thus meaning literally the army of the ship1 the crew1 or a naval host1 the sky being metaphorically referred to as the 8upper ocean0 in the doctrine4 ,in his interesting volumes1 ,the ,god of ,moses1 ,lacour explains that all such words as ,the celestial armies or the hosts of heaven1 signify not only the totality of the heavenly constellations1 but also the ,aleim on whom they are dependent2 the aleitzbaout are the forces or souls of the constellations1 the potencies that maintain and guide the planets in this order and procession2 444 the ,jaeva ,tzbaout signifies ,him1 the supreme chief of those celestial bodies4 ,in his collectivity1 as the chief 8,order of ,spirits10 not a chief ,spirit4 ,the ,sabans having worshipped in the graven images only the celestial hosts--angels and gods whose habitations were the planets1 never in truth worshipped the stars4 ,for on ,plato's authority1 we know that among the stars and constellations1 the planets alone had a right to the title of theoi 7,gods71 as that name was derived from the verb 1 to run or to circulate4 ,seldenus also tells us that they were likewise called 7,god,councillors7 and 7lictors7 as they 7the planets7 were present at the sun's consistory1 solis consistoris adstantes4 ,says the learned ,kircher3 ,the sceptres the seven presiding angels were armed with1 explain these names of ,rhabdophores and lictors given to them4 ,reduced to its simplest expression and popular meaning1 this is of course fetish worship4 ,yet esoteric astrolatry was not at all the worship of idols1 since under the names of 8,councillors0 and 8,lictors10 present at the 8,sun's consistory10 it was not the planets in their material bodies that were meant1 but their ,regents or 8,souls0 7,spirits74 ,if the prayer 8,our ,father in heaven10 or 8,saint0 soandso in 8,heaven0 is not an idolatrous invocation1 then 8,our ,father in ,mercury10 or 8,our ,lady in ,venus10 8,queen of ,heaven10 etc41 is no more so2 for it is precisely the same thing1 the name making no difference in the act4 ,the word used in the ,christian prayers1 8in heaven0 cannot mean anything abstract4 ,a dwelling--whether of ,gods1 angels or ,saints 7every one of these being anthropomorphic individualities and beings7--must necessarily mean a locality1 some defined spot in that 8heaven02 hence it is quite immaterial for purposes of worship whether that spot be considered as 8heaven0 in general1 meaning nowhere in particular1 or in the ,sun1 ,moon or ,jupiter4 ,the argument is futile that there were ,two deities1 and two distinct hierarchies or tsabas in heaven1 in the ancient world as in our modern times 444 the one1 the living ,god and his host1 and the other1 ,satan1 ,lucifer with his councillors and lictors1 or the fallen angels4 ,our opponents say that it is the latter which ,plato with the whole of antiquity worshipped1 and which twothirds of humanity worship to this day4 8,the whole question is to know how to discern between the two40 ,protestant ,christians fail to find any mention of angels in the ,pentateuch1 we may therefore leave them aside4 ,the ,roman ,catholics and the ,kabalists find such mention2 the former1 because they have accepted ,jewish angelology1 without suspecting that the 8tsaban ,hosts0 were colonists and settlers on ,judan territory from the lands of the ,gentiles2 the latter1 because they accepted the bulk of the ,secret ,doctrine1 keeping the kernel for themselves and leaving the husks to the unwary4 ,cornelius a ,lapide points out and proves the meaning of the word tsaba in the first verse of ,chapter ii4 of ,genesis2 and he does so correctly1 guided1 as he probably was1 by learned ,kabalists4 ,the ,protestants are certainly wrong in their contention1 for angels are mentioned in the ,pentateuch under the word tsaba1 which means 8hosts0 of angels4 ,in the ,vulgate the word is translated ornatus1 meaning the 8sidereal army10 the ornament also of the sky--kabalistically4 ,the biblical scholars of the ,protestant ,church1 and the savants among the materialists1 who failed to find 8angels0 mentioned by ,moses1 have thus committed a serious error4 ,for the verse reads3 ,thus the heaven and the earth were finished and all the host of them1 the 8host0 meaning 8the army of stars and angels02 the last two words being1 it seems1 convertible terms in ,church phraseology4 ,a ,lapide is cited as an authority for this2 he says that ,tsaba does not mean either one or the other but 8the one and the other10 or both1 siderum ac angelorum4 ,if the ,roman ,catholics are right on this point1 so are the ,occultists when they claim that the angels worshipped in the ,church of ,rome are none else than their 8,seven ,planets10 the ,dhyn ,chohans of ,buddhistic ,esoteric ,philosophy1 or the ,kumras1 8the mindborn sons of ,brahm10 known under the patronymic of ,vaidhtra4 ,the identity between the ,kumras1 the ,builders or cosmic ,dhyn ,chohans1 and the ,seven ,angels of the ,stars1 will be found without one single flaw if their respective biographies are studied1 and especially the characteristics of their chiefs1 ,sanat,kumra 7,sanat ,sujta71 and ,michael the ,archangel4 ,together with the ,kabirim 7,planets71 the name of the above in ,chalda1 they were all 8divine ,powers0 7,forces74 ,fuerot says that the name ,kabiri was used to denote the seven sons of meaning ,pater ,sadic1 ,cain1 or ,jupiter1 or again of ,jehovah4 ,there are seven ,kumras--four exoteric and three secret--the names of the latter being found in the ,snkhya ,bhshya1 by ,gaudapdchrya47#fje7 ,they are all 8,virgin ,gods10 who remain eternally pure and innocent and decline to create progeny4 ,in their primitive aspect1 these ryan seven 8mindborn sons0 of ,god are not the regents of the planets1 but dwell far beyond the planetary region4 ,but the same mysterious transference from one character or dignity to another is found in the ,christian ,angelscheme4 ,the 8,seven ,spirits of the ,presence0 attend perpetually on ,god1 and yet we find them under the same names of ,mikael1 ,gabriel1 ,raphael1 etc41 as 8,starregents0 or the informing deities of the seven planets4 ,suffice it to say that the ,archangel ,michael is called 8the invincible virgin combatant0 as he 8refused to create107#fjf7 which would connect him with both ,sana ,sujta and the ,kumra who is the ,god of ,war4 ,the above has to be demonstrated by a few quotations4 ,commenting upon ,st4 ,john's 8,seven ,golden ,candlesticks10 ,cornelius a ,lapide says3 ,these seven lights relate to the seven branches of the candlestick by which were represented the seven principal planets in the temples of ,moses and ,solomon 444 or1 better still1 to the seven principal ,spirits1 commissioned to watch over the salvation of men and churches4 ,st4 ,jerome says3 ,in truth the candlestick with the seven branches was the type of the world and its planets4 ,st4 ,thomas ,aquinas1 the great ,roman ,catholic doctor writes3 ,i do not remember having ever met in the works of saints or philosophers a denial that the planets are guided by spiritual beings4444 ,it seems to me that it may be proved to demonstration that the celestial bodies are guided by some intelligence1 either directly by ,god1 or by the mediation of angels4 ,but the latter opinion seems to be far more consonant with the order of things asserted by ,st4 ,denys to be without exception1 that everything on earth is1 as a rule1 governed by ,god through intermediary agencies47#fjg7 ,and now let the reader recall what the ,pagans say of this4 ,all the classical authors and philosophers who have treated the subject1 repeat with ,hermes ,trismegistus1 that the seven ,rectors--the planets including the sun--were the associates1 or the coworkers1 of the ,unknown ,all represented by the ,demiurgos--commissioned to contain the ,cosmos--our planetary world--within seven circles4 ,plutarch shows them representing 8the circle of the celestial worlds40 ,again1 ,denys of ,thracia and the learned ,clemens of ,alexandria both describe the ,rectors as being shown in the ,egyptian temples in the shape of mysterious wheels or spheres always in motion1 which made the ,initiates affirm that the problem of perpetual motion had been solved by the celestial wheels in the ,initiation ,adyta47#fjh7 ,this doctrine of ,hermes was that of ,pythagoras and of ,orpheus before him4 ,it is called by ,proclus 8the ,godgiven0 doctrine4 ,iamblichus speaks of it with the greatest reverence4 ,philostratus tells his readers that the whole sidereal court of the ,babylonian heaven was represented in the temples ,in globes made of sapphires and supporting the golden images of their respective gods4 ,the temples of ,persia were especially famous for these representations4 ,if ,cedrenus can be credited ,the ,emperor ,heraclius on his entry into the city of ,bazaeum was struck with admiration and wonder before the immense machine fabricated for ,king ,chosroes1 which represented the nightsky with the planets and all their revolutions1 with the angels presiding over them47#fji7 ,it was on such 8spheres0 that ,pythagoras studied ,astronomy in the adyta arcana of the temples to which he had access4 ,and it was there on his ,initiation1 that the eternal rotation of those spheres--8the mysterious wheels0 as they are called by ,clemens and ,denys1 and which ,plutarch calls 8worldwheels0--demonstrated to him the verity of what had been divulged to him1 namely1 the heliocentric system1 the great secret of the ,adyta4 ,all the discoveries of modern astronomy1 like all the secrets that can be revealed to it in future ages1 were contained in the secret observatories and ,initiation ,halls of the temples of old ,india and ,egypt4 ,it is in them that the ,chaldan made his calculations1 revealing to the world of the profane no more than it was fit to receive4 ,we may1 and shall be told1 no doubt1 that ,uranus was unknown to the ancients1 and that they were forced to reckon the sun amongst the planets and as their chief4 ,how does anyone know8 ,uranus is a modern name2 but one thing is certain3 the ancients had a planet1 8a mystery planet10 that they never named and that the highest ,astronomus1 the ,hierophant1 alone could 8confabulate with40 ,but this seventh planet was not the sun1 but the hidden ,divine ,hierophant1 who was said to have a crown1 and to embrace within its wheel 8seventyseven smaller wheels40 ,in the archaic secret system of the ,hindus1 the sun is the visible ,logos 8,srya02 over him there is another1 the divine or heavenly ,man--who1 after having established the system of the world of matter on the archetype of the ,unseen ,universe1 or ,macrocosm1 conducted during the ,mysteries the heavenly ,rsa ,mandala2 when he was said3 ,to give with his right foot the impulse to ,tyam or ,bhmi ,earth that makes her rotate in a double revolution4 ,what says ,hermes again8 ,when explaining ,egyptian ,cosmology he exclaims3 ,listen1 ,o my son 444 the ,power has also formed seven agents1 who contain within their circles the material world1 and whose action is called destiny4444 ,when all became subject to man1 the ,seven1 willing to favour human intelligence1 communicated to him their powers4 ,but as soon as man knew their true essence and his own nature1 he desired to penetrate within and beyond the circles and thus break their circumference by usurping the power of him who has dominion over the ,fire ,sun itself2 after which1 having robbed one of the ,wheels of the ,sun of the sacred fire1 he fell into slavery47#faj7 ,it is not ,prometheus who is meant here4 ,prometheus is a symbol and a personification of the whole of mankind in relation to an event which occurred during its childhood1 so to say--the 8,baptism by ,fire0--which is a mystery within the great ,promethean ,mystery1 one that may be at present mentioned only in its broad general features4 ,by reason of the extraordinary growth of human intellect and the development in our age of the fifth principle 7,manas7 in man1 its rapid progress has paralysed spiritual perceptions4 ,it is at the expense of wisdom that intellect generally lives1 and mankind is quite unprepared in its present condition to comprehend the awful drama of human disobedience to the laws of ,nature and the subsequent ,fall1 as a result4 ,it can only be hinted at in its place4 ,,section ,,xxxvii4 ,,the ,,souls ,,of ,,the ,,stars--,,universal ,,heliolatry4 ,in order to show that the ,ancients have never 8mistaken stars for ,gods10 or ,angels and the sun for the highest ,gods and ,god1 but have worshipped only the ,spirit of all1 and have reverenced the minor ,gods supposed to reside in the sun and planets--the difference between these two worships has to be pointed out4 ,saturn1 8the ,father of ,gods0 must not be confused with his namesake--the planet of the same name with its eight moons and three rings4 ,the two--though in one sense identical1 as are1 for instance1 physical man and his soul--must be separated in the question of worship4 ,this has to be done the more carefully in the case of the seven planets and their ,spirits1 as the whole formation of the universe is attributed to them in the ,secret ,teachings4 ,the same difference has to be shown again between the stars of the ,great ,bear1 the ,riksha and the ,chitra ,shikhandina1 8the brightcrested10 and the ,rishis--the mortal ,sages who appeared on earth during the ,satya ,yuga4 ,if all of these have been so far closely united in the visions of the seers of every age--the bible seers included--there must have been a reason for it4 ,nor need one go back so far as into the periods of 8superstition0 and 8unscientific fancies0 to find great men in our epoch sharing in them4 ,it is well known that ,kepler1 the eminent astronomer1 in common with many other great men who believed that the heavenly bodies ruled favourably or adversely the fates of men and nations--fully credited besides this the fact that all heavenly bodies1 even our own earth1 are endowed with living and thinking souls4 ,le ,couturier's opinion is worthy of notice in this relation3 ,we are too inclined to criticize unsparingly everything concerning astrology and its ideas2 nevertheless our criticism1 to be one1 ought at least to know1 lest it should be proved aimless1 what those ideas in truth are4 ,and when among the men we thus criticize1 we find such names as those of ,regiomontanus1 ,tycho ,brahe1 ,kepler1 etc41 there is reason why we should be careful4 ,kepler was an astrologer by profession1 and became an astronomer in consequence4 ,he was earning his livelihood by genethliac figures1 which1 indicating the state of the heavens at the moment of the birth of individuals1 were a means to which everyone resorted for horoscopes4 ,that great man was a believer in the principles of astrology1 without accepting all its foolish results47#faa7 ,but astrology is nevertheless proclaimed as a sinful science1 and together with ,occultism is tabooed by the ,churches4 ,it is very doubtful1 however1 whether mystic 8star worship0 can be so easily laughed down as people imagine--at any rate by ,christians4 ,the hosts of ,angels1 ,cherubs and ,planetary ,archangels are identical with the minor ,gods of the ,pagans4 ,as to their 8great ,gods10 if ,mars has been shown--on the admission of even the enemies of the ,pagan astrologers--to have been regarded by the latter simply as the personified strength of the one highest impersonal ,deity1 ,mercury being personified as its omniscience1 ,jupiter as its omnipotency1 and so on1 then the 8superstition0 of the ,pagan has indeed become the 8religion0 of the masses of the civilized nations4 ,for with the latter1 ,jehovah is the synthesis of the seven ,elohim1 the eternal centre of all those attributes and forces1 the ,alei of the ,aleim1 and the ,adonai of the ,adonim4 ,and if with them ,mars is now called ,st4 ,michael1 the 8strength of ,god10 ,mercury ,gabriel1 the 8omniscience and fortitude of the ,lord10 and ,raphael 8the blessing or healing power of ,god10 this is simply a change of names1 the characters behind the masks remaining the same4 ,the ,dalailama's mitre has seven ridges in honour of the seven chief ,dhyni ,buddhas4 ,in the funeral ritual of the ,egyptians the defunct is made to exclaim3 ,salutation to you1 ,o ,princes1 who stand in the presence of ,osiris4444 ,send me the grace to have my sins destroyed1 as you have done for the seven spirits who follow their ,lord67#fab7 ,brahm's head is ornamented with seven rays1 and he is followed by the seven ,rishis1 in the seven ,svargas4 ,china has her seven ,pagodas2 the ,greeks had their seven ,cyclopes1 seven ,demiurgi1 and the ,mystery ,gods1 the seven ,kabiri1 whose chief was ,jupiter,saturn1 and with the ,jews1 ,jehovah4 ,now the latter ,deity has become chief of all1 the highest and the one ,god1 and his old place is taken by ,mikael 7,michael74 ,he is the 8,chief of the ,host0 7tsaba72 the 8,archistrategus of the ,lord's army02 the 8,conqueror of the ,devil0--,victor diaboli--and the 8,archisatrap of the ,sacred ,militia10 he who slew the 8,great ,dragon40 ,unfortunately astrology and symbology1 having no inducement to veil old things with new masks1 have preserved the real name of ,mikael--8that was ,jehovah0--,mikael being the ,angel of the face of the ,lord17#fac7 8the guardian of the planets10 and the living image of ,god4 ,he represents the ,deity in his visits to earth1 for as it is well expressed in ,hebrew1 he is one 1 who is as ,god1 or who is like unto ,god4 ,it is he who cast out the serpent47#fad7 ,mikael1 being the regent of the planet ,saturn1 is--,saturn47#fae7 ,his mysteryname is ,sabbathiel1 because he presides over the ,jewish ,sabbath1 as also over the astrological ,saturday4 ,once identified1 the reputation of the ,christian conqueror of the devil is in still greater danger from further identifications4 ,biblical angels are called ,malachim1 the messengers between ,god 7or rather the gods7 and men4 ,in ,hebrew ,malach1 is also 8a ,king10 and ,malech or ,melech was likewise ,moloch1 or again ,saturn1 the ,seb of ,egypt1 to whom ,dies ,saturni1 or the ,sabbath1 was dedicated4 ,the ,sabans separated and distinguished the planet ,saturn from its ,god far more than the ,roman ,catholics do their angels from their stars2 and the ,kabalists make of the ,archangel ,mikael the patron of the seventh work of magic4 ,in theological symbolism 444 ,jupiter the ,sun is the risen and glorious ,saviour1 and ,saturn1 ,god the ,father1 or the ,jehovah of ,moses17#faf7 says liphas ,lvi1 who ought to know4 ,jehovah and the ,saviour1 ,saturn and ,jupiter1 being thus one1 and ,mikael being called the living image of ,god1 it does seem dangerous for the ,church to call ,saturn1 ,satan--le dieu mauvais4 ,however1 ,rome is strong in casuistry and will get out of this as she got out of every other identification1 with glory to herself and to her own full satisfaction4 ,nevertheless all her dogmas and rituals seem like so many pages torn out from the history of ,occultism1 and then distorted4 ,the extremely thin partition that separates the ,kabalistic and ,chaldan ,theogony from the ,roman ,catholic ,angelology and ,theodicy is now confessed by at least one ,roman ,catholic writer4 ,one can hardly believe one's eyes in finding the following 7the passages italicized by us should be carefully noticed73 ,one of the most characteristic features of our ,holy ,scriptures is the calculated discretion used in the enunciation of the mysteries less directly useful to salvation4444 ,thus1 beyond those 8myriads of myriads0 of angelic creatures just noticed7#fag7 and all these prudently elementary divisions1 there are certainly many others1 whose very names have not yet reached us47#fah7 8,for10 excellently says ,st4 ,john ,chrysostom1 8there are doubtless1 7sine dubio17 many other ,virtues celestial beings whose denominations we are yet far from knowing4444 ,the nine orders are not by any means the only populations in heaven1 where1 on the contrary1 are to be found numberless tribes of inhabitants infinitely varied1 and of which it would be impossible to give the slightest idea through human tongue4444 ,paul1 who had learned their names1 reveals to us their existence40 7,de ,incomprehensibili ,natura ,dei1 ,bk4 ,,iv474444 ,it would thus amount to a gross mistake to see merely errors in the ,angelology of the ,kabalists and ,gnostics1 so severely treated by the ,apostle of the ,gentiles1 for his imposing censure reached only their exaggerations and vicious interpretations1 and still more1 the application of those noble titles to the miserable personalities of demoniacal usurpers47#fai7 ,often nothing so resemble each other as the language of the judges and that of the convicts of saints and ,occultists4 ,one has to penetrate deeply into this dual study of creed and profession and what is still better1 to trust blindly to the authority of the tribunal the ,church of ,rome1 of course to enable oneself to seize precisely the point of the error4 ,the ,gnosis condemned by ,st4 ,paul remains1 nevertheless1 for him as for ,plato the supreme knowledge of all truths1 and of the ,being par excellence1 7,republ4 ,bk4 ,,vi74 ,the ,ideas1 types1 of the ,greek philosopher1 the ,intelligences of ,pythagoras1 the aeons or emanations1 the occasion of so much reproach to the first heretics1 the ,logos or ,word1 ,chief of these ,intelligences1 the ,demiurgos1 the architect of the world under his father's direction of the ,pagans1 the unknown ,god1 the ,ensoph1 or the ,it of the ,infinite of the ,kabalists1 the angelical periods17#fbj7 the seven spirits1 the ,depths of ,ahriman1 the ,world's ,rectors1 the ,archontes of the air1 the ,god of this world1 the pleroma of the intelligences1 down to ,metatron the angel of the ,jews1 all this is found word for word1 as so many truths1 in the works of our greatest doctors1 and in ,st4 ,paul47#fba7 ,if an ,occultist1 eager to charge the ,church with a numberless series of plagiarisms were to write the above1 could he have written more strongly8 ,and have we1 or have we not1 the right1 after such a complete confession1 to reverse the tables and to say of ,roman ,catholics and others what is said of the ,gnostics and ,occultists4 8,they used our expressions and rejected our doctrines40 ,for it is not the 8promoters of the false ,gnosis0--who had all those expressions from their archaic ancestors--who helped themselves to ,christian expressions1 but verily the ,christian ,fathers and ,theologians1 who helped themselves to our nest1 and have tried ever since to soil it4 ,the words above quoted will explain much to those who are searching for truth and for truth only4 ,they will show the origin of certain rites in the ,church inexplicable hitherto to the simpleminded1 and will give the reason why such words as 8,our ,lord the ,sun0 were used in prayer by ,christians up to the fifth and even sixth century of our era1 and embodied in the ,liturgy1 until altered into 8,our ,lord1 the ,god40 ,let us remember that the early ,christians painted ,christ on the walls of their subterranean necropolis1 as a shepherd in the guise of1 and invested with all the attributes of ,apollo1 driving away the wolf1 ,fenris1 who seeks to devour the ,sun and his ,satellites4 ,,section ,,xxxviii4 ,,astrology ,,and ,,astrolatry4 ,the books of ,hermes ,trismegistus contain the exoteric meaning1 still veiled for all but the ,occultist1 of the ,astrology and ,astrolatry of the ,khaldi4 ,the two subjects are closely connected4 ,astrolatry1 or the adoration of the heavenly host1 is the natural result of only half revealed ,astrology1 whose ,adepts carefully concealed from the non initiated masses its ,occult principles and the wisdom imparted to them by the ,regents of the ,planets--the 8,angels40 ,hence1 divine ,astrology for the ,initiates2 superstitious ,astrolatry for the profane4 ,st4 ,justin asserts it3 ,from the first invention of the hieroglyphics it was not the vulgar1 but the distinguished and select men who became initiated in the secrecy of the temples into the science of every kind of ,astrology--even into its most abject kind3 that ,astrology which later on found itself prostituted in the public thoroughfares4 ,there was a vast difference between the ,sacred ,science taught by ,petosiris and ,necepso--the first ,astrologers mentioned in the ,egyptian manuscripts1 believed to have lived during the reign of ,ramses ,,ii4 7,sesostris77#fbb7--;and the miserable charlatanry of the quacks called ,chaldans1 who degraded the ,divine ,knowledge under the last ,emperors of ,rome4 ,indeed1 one may fairly describe the two as the 8high ceremonial ,astrology0 and 8astrological ,astrolatry40 ,the first depended on the knowledge by the ,initiates of those 7to us7 immaterial ,forces or ,spiritual ,entities that affect matter and guide it4 ,called by the ancient ,philosophers the ,archontes and the ,cosmocratores1 they were the types or paradigms on the higher planes of the lower and more material beings on the scale of evolution1 whom we call ,elementals and ,nature,spirits1 to whom the ,sabans bowed and whom they worshipped1 without suspecting the essential difference4 ,hence the latter kind when not a mere pretence1 degenerated but too often into ,black ,magic4 ,it was the favourite form of popular or exoteric ,astrology1 entirely ignorant of the apotelesmatic principles of the primitive ,science1 the doctrines of which were imparted only at ,initiation4 ,thus1 while the real ,hierophants soared like ,demi,gods to the very summit of spiritual knowledge1 the hoi polloi among the ,sabans crouched1 steeped in superstition--ten millenniums back1 as they do now--in the cold and lethal shadow of the valleys of matter4 ,sidereal influence is dual4 ,there is the physical and physiological influence1 that of exotericism2 and the high spiritual1 intellectual1 and moral influence1 imparted by the knowledge of the planetary ,gods4 ,bailly1 speaking with only an imperfect knowledge of the former1 called ,astrology1 so far back as the eighteenth century1 8,the very foolish mother of a very wise daughter0--,astronomy4 ,on the other hand1 ,arago1 a luminary of the nineteenth century1 supports the reality of the sidereal influence of the ,sun1 ,moon and ,planets4 ,he asks3 ,where do we find lunar influences refuted by arguments that science would dare to avow8 ,but even ,bailly1 having1 as he thought1 put down ,astrology as publicly practised1 dares not do the same with the real ,astrology4 ,he says3 ,judiciary ,astrology was at its origin the result of a profound system1 the work of an enlightened nation that would wander too far into the mysteries of ,god and ,nature4 ,a ,scientist of a more recent date1 a member of the ,institute of ,france1 and a professor of ,history1 ,ph4 ,lebas1 discovers 7unconsciously to himself7 the very root of ,astrology in his able article on the subject in the ,dictionnaire ,encyclopdique de ,france4 ,he well understands1 he tells his readers1 that the adhesion to that ,science of such a number of highly intellectual men should be in itself a sufficient motive for believing that all ,astrology is not folly3 ,while proclaiming in politics the sovereignty of the people and of public opinion can we admit1 as heretofore1 that mankind allowed itself to be radically deceived in this only3 that an absolute and gross absurdity reigned in the minds of whole nations for so many centuries without being based on anything save--on one hand human imbecility1 and on the other charlatanry8 ,how for fifty centuries and more can most men have been either dupes or knaves8 444 ,even though we may find it impossible to decide between and separate the realities of ,astrology from the elements of invention and empty dreaming in it1 444 let us1 nevertheless1 repeat with ,bossuet and all modern philosophers1 that 8nothing that has been dominant could be absolutely false40 ,is it not true1 at all events1 that there is a physical reaction on one another among the planets8 ,is it not again true1 that the planets have an influence on the atmosphere1 and consequently at any rate a mediate action on vegetation and animals8 ,has not modern science demonstrated now these two points beyond any doubt8444 ,is it any less true that human liberty of action is not absolute3 that all is bound1 that all weighs1 planets as the rest1 on each individual will2 that ,providence or ,karma acts on us and directs men through those relations that it has established between them and the visible objects and the whole universe8444 ,astrolatry1 in its essence1 is nothing but that2 we are bound to recognise that an instinct superior to the age they lived in guided the efforts of the ancient ,magi4 ,as to the materialism and annihilation of human moral freedom with which ,bailly charges their theory 7,astrology71 the reprobate has no sense whatever4 ,all the great astrologers admitted1 without one single exception1 that man could react against the influence of the stars4 ,this principle is established in the ,ptolemian ,tetrabiblos1 the true astrological ,scriptures1 in chapters ii4 and iii4 of book i47#fbc7 ,thomas ,aquinas had corroborated ,lebas in anticipation2 he says3 ,the celestial bodies are the cause of all that happens in this sublunary world1 they act indirectly on human actions2 but not all the effects produced by them are unavoidable47#fbd7 ,the ,occultists and ,theosophists are the first to confess that there is white and black ,astrology4 ,nevertheless1 ,astrology has to be studied in both aspects by those who wish to become proficient in it2 and the good or bad results obtained do not depend upon the principles1 which are the same in both kinds1 but in the ,astrologer himself4 ,thus ,pythagoras1 who established the whole ,copernican system by the ,books of ,hermes #b1jjj years before ,galileo's predecessor was born1 found and studied in them the whole ,science of divine ,theogony1 of the communication with1 and the evocation of1 the world's ,rectors--the ,princes of the 8,principalities0 of ,st4 ,paul--the nativity of each ,planet and of the ,universe itself1 the formul of incantations and the consecration of each portion of the human body to the respective ,zodiacal sign corresponding to it4 ,all this cannot be regarded as childish and absurd--still less 8devilish0--save by those who are1 and wish to remain1 tyros in the ,philosophy of the ,occult ,sciences4 ,no true thinker--no one who recognises the presence of a common bond between man and visible1 as well as invisible1 ,nature--would see in the old relics of ,archaic ,wisdom--such as the ,petemenoph ,papyrus1 for instance--8childish nonsense and absurdity10 as many ,academicians and ,scientists have done4 ,but upon finding in such ancient documents the application of the ,hermetic rules and laws1 such as ,the consecration of one's hair to the celestial ,nile2 of the left temple to the living ,spirit in the sun1 and in the right one to the spirit of ,ammon1 he will endeavour to study and comprehend better the 8laws of correspondences40 ,nor will he disbelieve in the antiquity of ,astrology on the plea that some ,orientalists have thought fit to declare that the ,zodiac was not very ancient1 being only the invention of the ,greeks of the ,macedonian period4 ,for this statement1 besides having been shown to be entirely erroneous by a number of other reasons1 may be entirely disproved by facts relating to the latest discoveries in ,egypt1 and by the more accurate readings of hieroglyphics and inscriptions of the earliest dynasties4 ,the published polemics on the contents of the socalled 8,magic0 ,papyri of the ,anastasi collection indicate the antiquity of the ,zodiac4 ,as the ,lettres ,lettrone say3 ,the papyri discourse at length upon the four bases or ,foundations of the world1 the identity of which it is impossible1 according to ,champollion1 to mistake1 as one is forced to recognise in them the ,pillars of the ,world of ,st4 ,paul4 ,it is they who are invoked with the gods of all the celestial zones1 quite analogous1 once more1 to the ,spiritualia nequiti in clestibus of the same ,apostle47#fbe7 ,that invocation was made in the proper terms 444 of the formula1 reproduced far too faithfully by ,jamblichus for it to be possible to refuse him any longer the merit of having transmitted to posterity the ancient and primitive spirit of the ,egyptian ,astrologers47#fbf7 ,as ,letronne had tried to prove that all the genuine ,egyptian ,zodiacs had been manufactured during the ,roman period1 the ,sensaos mummy is brought forward to show that3 ,all the ,zodiacal monuments in ,egypt were chiefly astronomical4 ,royal tombs and funereal rituals are so many tables of constellations and of their influences for all the hours of every month4 ,thus the genethliac tables themselves prove that they are far older than the period assigned to their origin2 all the ,zodiacs of the sarcophagi of later epochs being simple reminiscences of the ,zodiacs belonging to the mythological archaic period4 ,primitive ,astrology was as far above modern judiciary ,astrology1 so called1 as the guides 7the ,planets and ,zodiacal signs7 are above the lamp posts4 ,berosus shows the sidereal sovereignty of ,bel and ,mylitta 7,sun and ,moon71 and only 8the twelve lords of the ,zodiacal ,gods10 the 8thirtysix ,gods ,counsellors0 and the 8twentyfour ,stars1 judges of this world10 which support and guide the ,universe 7our solar system71 watch over mortals and reveal to mankind its fate and their own decrees4 ,judiciary ,astrology as it is now known1 is correctly denominated by the ,latin ,church the ,materialistic and pantheistic prophesying by the objective planet itself1 independently of its ,rector the ,mlac of the ,jews1 the ministers of the ,eternal commissioned by him to announce his will to mortals2 the ascension or conjunction of the planet at the moment of the birth of an individual deciding his fortune and the moment and mode of his death47#fbg7 ,every student of ,occultism knows that the heavenly bodies are closely related during each ,manvantara with the mankind of that special cycle2 and there are some who believe that each great character born during that period has--as every other mortal has1 only in a far stronger degree--his destiny outlined within his proper constellation or star1 traced as a selfprophecy1 an anticipated autobiography1 by the indwelling ,spirit of that particular star4 ,the human ,monad in its first beginning is that ,spirit1 or the ,soul of that star 7,planet7 itself4 ,as our ,sun radiates its light and beams on every body in space within the boundaries of its system1 so the ,regent of every ,planetstar1 the ,parentmonad1 shoots out from itself the ,monad of every 8pilgrim0 ,soul born under its house within its own group4 ,the ,regents are esoterically seven1 whether in the ,sephiroth1 the 8,angels of the ,presence10 the ,rishis1 or the ,amshaspends4 8,the ,one is no number0 is said in all the esoteric works4 ,from the ,kasdim and ,gazzim 7,astrologers7 the noble primitive science passed to the ,khartumim ,asaphim 7or ,theologians7 and the ,hakamim 7or scientists1 the ,magicians of the lower class71 and from these to the ,jews during their captivity4 ,the ,books of ,moses had been buried in oblivion for centuries1 and when rediscovered by ,hilkiah had lost their true sense for the people of ,israel4 ,primitive ,occult ,astrology was on the decline when ,daniel1 the last of the ,jewish ,initiates of the old school1 became the chief of the ,magi and ,astrologers of ,chalda4 ,in those days even ,egypt1 who had her wisdom from the same source as ,babylon1 had degenerated from her former grandeur1 and her glory had begun to fade out4 ,still1 the science of old had left her eternal imprint on the world1 and the seven great ,primitive ,gods reigned for ever in the ,astrology and in the division of time of every nation upon the face of the earth4 ,the names of the days of our 7,christian7 week are those of the ,gods of the ,chaldans1 who translated them from those of the ryans2 the uniformity of these antediluvian names in every nation1 from the ,goths back to the ,indians1 would remain inexplicable1 as ,sir ,w4 ,jones thought1 had not the riddle been explained to us by the invitation made by the ,chaldan oracles1 recorded by ,porphyry and quoted by ,eusebius3 ,to carry those names first to the ,egyptian and ,phnician colonies1 then to the ,greeks1 with the express recommendation that each ,god should be invoked only on that day that had been called by his name4444 ,thus ,apollo says in those oracles3 8,i must be invoked on the day of the sun2 ,mercury after his directions1 then ,chronos ,saturn1 then ,venus1 and do not fail to call seven times each of those gods407#fbh7 ,this is slightly erroneous4 ,greece did not get her astrological instruction from ,egypt or from ,chalda1 but direct from ,orpheus1 as ,lucian tells us47#fbi7 ,it was ,orpheus1 as he says1 who imparted the ,indian ,sciences to nearly all the great monarchs of antiquity2 and it was they1 the ancient kings favoured by the ,planetary ,gods1 who recorded the principles of ,astrology--as did ,ptolemus1 for instance4 ,thus ,lucian writes3 ,the ,botian ,tiresias acquired the greatest reputation in the art of predicting futurity4444 ,in those days divination was not as slightly treated as it is now2 and nothing was ever undertaken without previous consultation with diviners1 whose oracles were all directed by astrology4444 ,at ,delphos the virgin commissioned to announce futurity was the symbol of the ,heavenly ,virgin1 444 and ,our ,lady4 ,on the sarcophagus of an ,egyptian ,pharaoh1 ,neith1 mother of ,ra1 the heifer that brings forth the ,sun1 her body spangled with stars1 and wearing the solar and lunar discs1 is equally referred to as the 8,heavenly ,virgin0 and 8,our ,lady of the ,starry ,vault40 ,modern judiciary ,astrology in its present form began only during the time of ,diodorus1 as he apprises the world47#fcj7 ,but ,chaldan ,astrology was believed in by most of the great men in ,history1 such as ,csar1 ,pliny1 ,cicero--whose best friends1 ,nigidius ,figulus and ,lucius ,tarrutius1 were themselves ,astrologers1 the former being famous as a prophet4 ,marcus ,antonius never travelled without an ,astrologer recommended to him by ,cleopatra4 ,augustus1 when ascending the throne1 had his horoscope drawn by ,theagenes4 ,tiberius discovered pretenders to his throne by means of ,astrology and divination4 ,vitellius dared not exile the ,chaldans1 as they had announced the day of their banishment as that of his death4 ,vespasian consulted them daily2 ,domitian would not move without being advised by the prophets2 ,adrian was a learned ,astrologer himself2 and all of them1 ending with ,julian 7called the ,apostate because he would not become one71 believed in1 and addressed their prayers to1 the ,planetary 8,gods40 ,the ,emperor ,adrian1 moreover1 8predicted from the ,january calends up to ,december #cast1 every event that happened to him daily40 ,under the wisest emperors ,rome had a ,school of ,astrology1 wherein were secretly taught the occult influences of the ,sun1 ,moon1 and ,saturn47#fca7 ,judiciary ,astrology is used to this day by the ,kabalists2 and liphas ,lvi1 the modern ,french ,magus1 teaches its rudiments in his ,dogme et ,rituel de la ,haute ,magie4 ,but the key to ceremonial or ritualistic ,astrology1 with the teraphim and the urim and thummim of ,magic1 is lost to ,europe4 ,hence our century of ,materialism shrugs its shoulders and sees in ,astrology--a pretender4 ,not all scientists scoff at it1 however1 and one may rejoice in reading in the ,muse des ,sciences7#fcb7 the suggestive and fair remarks made by ,le ,couturier1 a man of science of no mean reputation4 ,he thinks it curious to notice that while the bold speculations of ,democritus are found vindicated by ,dalton1 ,the reveries of the alchemists are also on their way to a certain rehabilitation4 ,they receive renewed life from the minute investigations of their successors1 the chemists2 a very remarkable thing indeed is to see how much modern discoveries have served to vindicate1 of late1 the theories of the ,middle ,ages from the charge of absurdity laid at their door4 ,thus1 if1 as demonstrated by ,col4 ,sabine1 the direction of a piece of steel1 hung a few feet above the soil1 may be influenced by the position of the moon1 whose body is at a distance of #bdj1jjj miles from our planet1 who then could accuse of extravagance the belief of the ancient astrologers or the modern1 either in the influence of the stars on human destiny47#fcc7 ,,section ,,xxxix4 ,,cycles ,,and ,,avataras4 ,we have already drawn attention to the facts that the record of the life of a ,world,saviour is emblematical1 and must be read by its mystic meaning1 and that the figures #dcb have a cosmic evolutionary significance4 ,we find these two facts throwing light on the origin of the exoteric ,christian religion1 and clearing away much of the obscurity surrounding its beginnings4 ,for is it not clear that the names and characters in the ,synoptical ,gospels and in that of ,st4 ,john are not historical8 ,is it not evident that the compilers of the life of ,christ1 desirous to show that the birth of their ,master was a cosmic1 astronomical1 and divinely prerdained event1 attempted to cordinate the same with the end of the secret cycle1 #d1cbj8 ,when facts are collated this answers to them as little as does the other cycle of 8thirtythree solar years1 seven months1 and seven days10 which has also been brought forward as supporting the same claim1 the solilunar cycle in which the ,sun gains on the ,moon one solar year4 ,the combination of the three figures1 #d1 #c1 #b1 with cyphers according to the cycle and ,manvantara concerned1 was1 and is1 preminently ,hindu4 ,it will remain a secret even though several of its significant features are revealed4 ,it relates1 for instance1 to the ,pralaya of the races in their periodical dissolution1 before which events a special ,avatra has always to descend and incarnate on earth4 ,these figures were adopted by all the older nations1 such as those of ,egypt and ,chalda1 and before them were current among the ,atlanteans4 ,evidently some of the more learned among the early ,church ,fathers who had dabbled1 whilst ,pagans1 in temple secrets1 knew them to relate to the ,avatric or ,messianic mystery1 and tried to apply this cycle to the birth of their ,messiah2 they failed because the figures relate to the respective ends of the ,root,races and not to any individual4 ,in their badlydirected efforts1 moreover1 an error of five years occurred4 ,is it possible1 if their claims as to the importance and universality of the event were correct1 that such a vital mistake should have been allowed to creep into a chronological computation prerdained and traced in the heavens by the finger of ,god8 ,again1 what were the ,pagan and even ,jewish ,initiates doing1 if this claim as to ,jesus be correct8 ,could they1 the custodians of the key to the secret cycles and ,avatras1 the heirs of all the ryan1 ,egyptian1 and ,chaldan wisdom1 have failed to recognise their great 8,god,incarnate10 one with ,jehovah17#fcd7 their ,saviour of the latter days1 him whom all the nations of ,asia still expect as their ,kalki ,avatra1 ,maitreya ,buddha1 ,sosiosh1 ,messiah1 etc48 ,the simple secret is this3 ,there are cycles within greater cycles1 which are all contained in the one ,kalpa of #d1cbj1jjj years4 ,it is at the end of this cycle that the ,kalki ,avatra is expected--the ,avatra ,whose name and characteristics are secret1 ,who will come forth from ,shamballa1 the 8,city of ,gods10 which is in the ,west for some nations1 in the ,east for others1 in the ,north or ,south for yet others4 ,and this is the reason why1 from the ,indian ,rishi to ,virgil1 and from ,zoroaster down to the latest ,sibyl1 all have1 since the beginning of the ,fifth ,race1 prophesied1 sung1 and promised the cyclic return of the ,virgin--,virgo1 the constellation--and the birth of a divine child who should bring back to our earth the ,golden ,age4 ,no one1 however fanatical1 would have sufficient hardihood to maintain that the ,christian era has ever been a return to the ,golden ,age--,virgo having actually entered into ,libra since then4 ,let us trace as briefly as possible the ,christian traditions to their true origin4 ,first of all1 they discover in a few lines from ,virgil a direct prophecy of the birth of ,christ4 ,yet it is impossible to detect in this prophecy any feature of the present age4 ,it is in the famous fourth ,eclogue in which1 half a century before our era1 ,pollio is made to ask the ,muses of ,sicily to sing to him about greater events4 ,the last era of ,cuman song is now arrived and the grand series of ages that series which recurs again and again in the course of our mundane revolution begins afresh4 ,now the ,virgin ,astra returns1 and the reign of ,saturn recommences4 ,now a new progeny descends from the celestial realms4 ,do thou1 chaste ,lucina1 smile propitious to the infant ,boy who will bring to a close the present ,age of ,iron17#fce7 and introduce throughout the whole world the ,age of ,gold4444 ,he shall share the life of ,gods and shall see heroes mingled in society with ,gods1 himself be seen by them and all the peaceful world4444 ,then shall the herds no longer dread the huge lion1 the serpent also shall die3 and the poison's deceptive plant shall perish4 ,come then1 dear child of the ,gods1 great descendant of ,jupiter6444 ,the time is near4 ,see1 the world is shaken with its globe saluting thee3 the earth1 the regions of the sea1 and the heavens sublime47#fcf7 ,it is in these few lines1 called the 8,sibylline prophecy about the coming of ,christ10 that his followers now see a direct foretelling of the event4 ,now who will presume to maintain that either at the birth of ,jesus or since the establishment of the socalled ,christian religion1 any portion of the abovequoted sentences can be shown as prophetic8 ,has the 8last age0--the ,age of ,iron1 or ,kali ,yuga--closed since then8 ,quite the reverse1 since it is shown to be in full sway just now1 not only because the ,hindus use the name1 but by universal personal experience4 ,where is that 8new race that has descended from the celestial realms08 ,was it the race that emerged from ,paganism into ,christianity8 ,or is it our present race1 with nations ever redhot for fight1 jealous and envious1 ready to pounce upon each other1 showing mutual hatred that would put to blush cats and dogs1 ever lying and deceiving one another8 ,is it this age of ours that is the promised 8,golden ,age0--in which neither the venom of the serpent nor of any plant is any longer lethal1 and in which we are all secure under the mild sway of ,godchosen sovereigns8 ,the wildest fancy of an opiumeater could hardly suggest a more inappropriate description1 if it is to be applied to our age or to any age since the year one of our era4 ,what of the mutual slaughter of sects1 of ,christians by ,pagans1 and of ,pagans and ,heretics by ,christians2 the horrors of the ,middle ,ages and of the ,inquisition2 ,napoleon1 and since his day1 an 8armed peace0 at best--at the worst1 torrents of blood1 shed for supremacy over acres of land1 and a handful of heathen3 millions of soldiers under arms1 ready for battle2 a diplomatic body playing at ,cains and ,judases2 and instead of the 8mild sway of a divine sovereign0 the universal1 though unrecognised1 sway of ,csarism1 of 8might0 in lieu of 8right10 and the breeding therefrom of anarchists1 socialists1 ptroleuses1 and destroyers of every description8 ,the ,sibylline prophecy and ,virgil's inspirational poetry remain unfulfilled in every point1 as we see4 ,the fields are yellow with soft ears of corn2 but so they were before our era3 ,the blushing grapes shall hang from the rude brambles1 and dewy honey shall or may distil from the rugged oak2 but they have not thus done1 so far4 ,we must look for another interpretation4 ,what is it8 ,the ,sibylline ,prophetess spoke1 as thousands of other ,prophets and ,seers have spoken1 though even the few such records that have survived are rejected by ,christian and infidel1 and their interpretations are only allowed and accepted among the ,initiated4 ,the ,sibyl alluded to cycles in general and to the great cycle especially4 ,let us remember how the ,purnas corroborate the above1 among others the ,vishnu ,purna3 ,when the practices taught by the ,vedas1 and the ,institutes of ,law shall have nearly ceased1 and the close of the ,kali ,yuga the 8,iron ,age0 of ,virgil shall be nigh1 an aspect of that divine ,being who exists of his own spiritual nature in the character of ,brahm and even is the beginning and the end ,alpha and ,omega1 444 shall descend upon earth3 he will be born in the family of ,vishnuyashas1 an eminent ,brhman of ,shamballah 444 endowed with the eight superhuman powers4 ,by his irresistible might he will destroy 444 all whose minds are devoted to iniquity4 ,he will then restablish righteousness upon earth2 and the minds of those who live at the end of the ,kali ,age shall be awakened1 and shall be as pellucid as crystal47#fcg7 ,the men who are thus changed by virtue of that peculiar time shall be as the seeds of human beings the ,shistha1 the survivors of the future cataclysm1 and shall give birth to a race who shall follow the laws of the ,krita or ,satya ,yuga the age of purity1 or the 8,golden ,age04 ,for it is said3 8,when the sun and moon and ,tishya asterisms and the planet ,jupiter are in one mansion the ,krita ,age the ,golden shall return407#fch7 ,the astronomical cycles of the ,hindus--those taught publicly--have been sufficiently well understood1 but the esoteric meaning thereof1 in its application to transcendental subjects connected with them1 has ever remained a deadletter4 ,the number of cycles was enormous2 it ranged from the ,mah ,yuga cycle of #d1cbj1jjj years down to the small septenary and quinquennial cycles1 the latter being composed of the five years called respectively the ,samvatsara1 ,parivatsara1 ,idvatsara1 ,anuvatsara1 and ,vatsara1 each having secret attributes or qualities attached to them4 ,vriddhagarga gives these in a treatise1 now the property of a ,trans ,himlayan ,matham 7or temple72 and describes the relation between this quinquennial and the ,brihaspati cycle1 based on the conjunction of the ,sun and ,moon every sixtieth year3 a cycle as mysterious--for national events in general and those of the ryan ,hindu nation especially--as it is important4 ,,section ,,xl4 ,,secret ,,cycles4 ,the former fiveyear cycle comprehends sixty solarsidereal months of #ahjj days1 sixtyone solar months 7or #ahcj days72 sixtytwo lunar months 7or #ahfj lunations71 and sixtyseven lunarasterismal months 7or #ahji such days74 ,in his ,kla ,sankalita1 ,col4 ,warren very properly regards these years as cycles2 this they are1 for each year has its own special importance as having some bearing upon1 and connection with1 specified events in individual horoscopes4 ,he writes that in the cycle of sixty there ,are contained five cycles of twelve years1 each supposed equal to one year of the planet 7,brihaspati1 or ,jupiter7 444 ,i mention this cycle because ,i found it mentioned in some books1 but ,i know of no nation or tribe that reckons time after that account47#fci7 ,the ignorance is very natural1 since ,col4 ,warren could know nothing of the secret cycles and their meanings4 ,he adds3 ,the names of the five cycles or ,yugas are3 444 7#a7 ,samvatsara1 7#b7 ,parivatsara1 7#c7 ,idvatsara1 7#d7 ,anuvatsara1 7#e7 ,udravatsara4 ,the learned ,colonel might1 however1 have assured himself that there were 8other nations0 which had the same secret cycle1 if he had but remembered that the ,romans also had their lustrum of five years 7from the ,hindus undeniably7 which represented the same period if multiplied by #ab47fdj7 ,near ,benares there are still the relics of all these cyclerecords1 and of astronomical instruments cut out of solid rock1 the everlasting records of ,archaic ,initiation1 called by ,sir ,w4 ,jones 7as suggested by the prudent ,brhmans who surrounded him7 old 8back records0 or reckonings4 ,but in ,stonehenge they exist to this day4 ,higgins says that ,waltire found the barrows of tumuli surrounding this gianttemple represented accurately the situation and magnitude of the fixed stars1 forming a complete orrery or planisphere4 ,as ,colebrooke found out1 it is the cycle of the ,vedas1 recorded in the ,jyotisha1 one of the ,vedngas1 a treatise on ,astronomy1 which is the basis of calculation for all other cycles1 larger or smaller27#fda7 and the ,vedas were written in characters1 archaic though they be1 long after those natural observations1 made by the aid of their gigantic mathematical and astronomical instruments1 had been recorded by the men of the ,third ,race1 who had received their instruction from the ,dhyn ,chohans4 ,maurice speaks truly when he observes that all such ,circular stone monuments were intended as durable symbols of astronomical cycles by a race who1 not having1 or for political reasons1 forbidding the use of letters1 had no other permanent method of instructing their disciples or handing down their knowledge to posterity4 ,he errs only in the last idea4 ,it was to conceal their knowledge from profane posterity1 leaving it as an heirloom only to the ,initiates1 that such monuments1 at once rock observatories and astronomical treatises1 were cut out4 ,it is no news that as the ,hindus divided the earth into seven zones1 so the more western peoples--,chaldans1 ,phnicians1 and even the ,jews1 who got their learning either directly or indirectly from the ,brhmans--made all their secret and sacred numerations by #f and #ab1 though using the number #g whenever this would not lend itself to handling4 ,thus the numerical base of #f1 the exoteric figure given by rya ,bhatta1 was made good use of4 ,from the first secret cycle of #fjj--the ,naros1 transformed successively into #fj1jjj and #fj and #f1 and1 with other noughts added into other secret cycles--down to the smallest1 an ,archologist and ,mathematician can easily find it repeated in every country1 known to every nation4 ,hence the globe was divided into #fj degrees1 which1 multiplied by #fj1 became #c1fjj the 8great year40 ,hence also the hour with its #fj minutes of #fj seconds each4 ,the ,asiatic people count a cycle of #fj years also1 after which comes the lucky seventh decad1 and the ,chinese have their small cycle of #fj days1 the ,jews of #f days1 the ,greeks of #f centuries--the ,naros again4 ,the ,babylonians had a great year of #c1fjj1 being the ,naros multiplied by #f4 ,the ,tartar cycle called ,van was #ahj years1 or three sixties2 this multiplied by #ab times #ab #add1 makes #be1ibj years1 the exact period of revolution of the heavens4 ,india is the birthplace of arithmetic and mathematics2 as 8,our ,figures10 in ,chips from a ,german ,workshop1 by ,prof4 ,max ,mller1 shows beyond a doubt4 ,as well explained by ,krishna ,shstri ,godbole in ,the ,theosophist3 ,the ,jews 444 represented the units 7#ai7 by the first nine letters of our alphabet2 the tens 7#ajij7 by the next nine letters2 the first four hundreds 7#ajjdjj7 by the last four letters1 and the remaining ones 7#ejjijj7 by the second forms of the letters 8kf0 7#aath71 8mm0 7#acth71 8nn0 7#adth71 8pe0 7#agth71 and 8sd0 7#ahth72 and they represented other numbers by combining these letters according to their value4444 ,the ,jews of the present period still adhere to this practice of notation in their ,hebrew books4 ,the ,greeks had a numerical system similar to that used by the ,jews1 but they carried it a little farther by using letters of the alphabet with a dash or slantline behind1 to represent thousands 7#ajjjijjj71 tens of thousands 7#aj1jjjij1jjj7 and one hundred of thousands 7#ajj1jjj7 the last1 for instance1 being represented by 8rho0 with a dash behind1 while 8rho0 singly represented #ajj4 ,the ,romans represented all numerical values by the combination 7additive when the second letter is of equal or less value7 of six letters of their alphabet3 i 7 #a71 v 7 #e71 x 7 #aj71 c 7for 8centum0 #ajj71 d 7 #ejj71 and m 7 #ajjj73 thus #bj xx1 #ae xv1 and #i ix4 ,these are called the ,roman numerals1 and are adopted by all ,european nations when using the ,roman alphabet4 ,the ,arabs at first followed their neighbours1 the ,jews1 in their method of computation1 so much so that they called it ,abjad from the first four ,hebrew letters--8alif10 8beth10 8gimel0--or rather 8jimel10 that is1 8jim0 7,arabic being wanting in 8g071 and 8daleth10 representing the first four units4 ,but when in the early part of the ,christian era they came to ,india as traders1 they found the country already using for computation the decimal scale of notation1 which they forthwith borrowed literally2 viz41 without altering its method of writing from left to right1 at variance with their own mode of writing1 which is from right to left4 ,they introduced this system into ,europe through ,spain and other ,european countries lying along the coast of the ,mediterranean and under their sway1 during the dark ages of ,european history4 ,it has thus become evident that the ryas knew well mathematics or the science of computation at a time when all other nations knew but little1 if anything1 of it4 ,it has also been admitted that the knowledge of arithmetic and algebra was first introduced from the ,hindus by the ,arabs1 and then taught by them to the ,western nations4 ,this fact convincingly proves that the ryan civilisation is older than that of any other nation in the world2 and as the ,vedas are avowedly proved the oldest work of that civilisation1 a presumption is raised in favour of their great antiquity47#fdb7 ,but while the ,jewish nation1 for instance--regarded so long as the first and oldest in the order of creation--knew nothing of arithmetic and remained utterly ignorant of the decimal scale of notation--the latter existed for ages in ,india before the actual era4 ,to become certain of the immense antiquity of the ryan ,asiatic nations and of their astronomical records one has to study more than the ,vedas4 ,the secret meaning of the latter will never be understood by the present generation of ,orientalists2 and the astronomical works which give openly the real dates and prove the antiquity of both the nation and its science1 elude the grasp of the collectors of ollas and old manuscripts in ,india1 the reason being too obvious to need explanation4 ,yet there are ,astronomers and ,mathematicians to this day in ,india1 humble ,shstris and ,pandits1 unknown and lost in the midst of that population of phenomenal memories and metaphysical brains1 who have undertaken the task and have proved to the satisfaction of many that the ,vedas are the oldest works in the world4 ,one of such is the ,shstri just quoted1 who published in ,the ,theosophist7#fdc7 an able treatise proving astronomically and mathematically that3 ,if the ,post,vaidika works alone1 the ,upanishads1 the ,brhmanas1 etc41 down to the ,purnas1 when examined critically carry us back to #bj1jjj ,b4,c41 then the time of the composition of the ,vedas themselves cannot be less than #cj1jjj ,b4,c41 in round numbers1 a date which we may take at present as the age of that ,book of books47#fdd7 ,and what are his proofs8 ,cycles and the evidence yielded by the asterisms4 ,here are a few extracts from his rather lengthy treatise1 selected to give an idea of his demonstrations and bearing directly on the quinquennial cycle spoken of just now4 ,those who feel interested in the demonstrations and are advanced mathematicians can turn to the article itself1 8,the ,antiquity of the ,vedas107#fde7 and judge for themselves4 #aj4 ,somkara in his commentary on the ,shesha ,jyotisha quotes a passage from the ,satapatha ,brhmana1 which contains an observation on the change of the tropics1 and which is also found in the ,skhyana ,brhmana1 as has been noticed by ,prof4 ,max ,mller in his preface to ,rigveda ,samhit 7p4 xx4 footnote1 vol4 iv474 ,the passage is this3 444 8,the fullmoon night in ,phlguna is the first night of ,samvatsara1 the first year of the quinquennial age40 ,this passage clearly shows that the quinquennial age which1 according to the sixth verse of the ,jyotisha1 begins on the #ast of ,mgha 7,january,february71 once began on the #aeth of ,phlguna 7,february,march74 ,now when the #aeth of ,phlguna of the first year called ,samvatsara of the quinquennial age begins1 the moon1 according to the ,jyotisha1 is in #c_/dth of the ,uttar ,phlgun1 and the sun in #a_/dth of ,prva ,bhdrapad4 ,hence the position of the four principal points on the ecliptic was then as follows3 ,the winter solstice in #cbi' of ,purva ,bhdrapad4 ,the vernal equinox in the beginning of ,mrigashrsha4 ,the summer solstice in #aj of ,purva ,phlgun4 ,the autumnal equinox in the middle of ,jyeshtha4 ,the vernal equinoctial point1 we have seen1 coincided with the beginning of ,krittik in #adba ,b4,c42 and from the beginning of ,krittik to that of ,mrigashrsha1 was1 in consequence1 #adba #bfb_/c x #gb #adba #aibj #ccda ,b4,c41 supposing the rate of precession to be #ej a year4 ,when we take the rate to be #cbj in #bdg years1 the time comes up to #aeaf #aifjg #cdgfg ,b4,c4 ,when the winter solstice by its retrograde motion coincided after that with the beginning of ,prva ,bhdrapad1 then the commencement of the quinquennial age was changed from the #aeth to the #ast of ,phlguna 7,february,march74 ,this change took place #bdj years after the date of the above observation1 that is1 in #caja ,b4,c4 ,this date is most important1 as from it an era was reckoned in after times4 ,the commencement of the ,kali or ,kali ,yuga 7derived from 8kal10 8to reckon071 though said by ,european scholars to be an imaginary date1 becomes thus an astronomical fact4 ,,interchange ,,of ,,krittik ,,and ,,ashvin47#fdf7 ,we thus see that the asterisms1 twentyseven in number1 were counted from the ,mrigashrsha when the vernal equinox was in its beginning1 and that the practice of thus counting was adhered to till the vernal equinox retrograded to the beginning of ,krittik1 when it became the first of the asterisms4 ,for then the winter solstice had changed1 receding from ,phlguna 7,february,march7 to ,mgha 7,january,february71 one complete lunar month4 ,and1 in like manner1 the place of ,krittik was occupied by ,ashvin1 that is1 the latter became the first of the asterisms1 heading all others1 when its beginning coincided with the vernal equinoctial point1 or1 in other words1 when the winter solstice was in ,pansha 7,december,february74 ,now from the beginning of ,krittik to that of ,ashvin there are two asterisms1 or #bfb_/c1 and the time the equinox takes to retrograde this distance at the rate of #a in #gb years is #aibj years2 and hence the date at which the vernal equinox coincided with the commencement of ,ashvin or with the end of ,revat is #aibj #adba #dii ,a4,d4 ,,bentley',s ,,opinion4 #ab4 ,the next and equallyimportant observation we have to record here is one discussed by ,mr4 ,bentley in his researches into the ,indian antiquities4 8,the first lunar asterism10 he says1 8in the division of twentyeight was called ,mla1 that is to say1 the root or origin4 ,in the division of twentyseven the first lunar asterism was called ,jyeshtha1 that is to say1 the eldest or first1 and consequently of the same import as the former0 7vide his ,historical ,view of the ,hindu ,astronomy1 p4 #d74 ,from this it becomes manifest that the vernal equinox was once in the beginning of ,mla1 and ,mla was reckoned the first of the asterisms when they were twentyeight in number1 including ,adhijit4 ,now there are fourteen asterisms1 or #ahj1 from the beginning of ,mrigashrsha to that of ,mla1 and hence the date at which the vernal equinox coincided with the beginning of ,mla was at least #ccda #ahj #gb #af1cja ,b4,c4 ,the position of the four principal points on the ecliptic was then as given below3 ,the winter solstice in the beginning of ,uttara ,phlgun in the month of ,shrvana4 ,the vernal equinox in the beginning of ,mla in ,krttika4 ,the summer solstice in the beginning of ,prva ,bhdrapad in ,mgha4 ,the autumnal equinox in the beginning of ,mrigashrsha in ,vaishkha4 ,a ,,proof ,,from ,,the ,,bhagavad ,g,t4 #ac4 ,the ,bhagavad ,gt1 as well as the ,bhgavata1 makes mention of an observation which points to a still more remote antiquity than the one discovered by ,mr4 ,bentley4 ,the passages are given in order below3 8,i am the ,mrgashrsha viz4 the first among the months and the spring viz4 the first among the seasons40 ,this shows that at one time the first month of spring was ,mrgashrsha4 ,a season includes two months1 and the mention of a month suggests the season4 8,i am the ,samvatsara among the years which are five in number and the spring among the seasons1 and the ,mrgashrsha among the months and the ,abhijit among the asterisms which are twentyeight in number40 ,this clearly points out that at one time in the first year called ,samvatsara1 of the quinquennial age1 the ,madhu1 that is1 the first month of spring1 was ,mrgashrsha1 and ,abhijit was the first of the asterisms4 ,it then coincided with the vernal equinoctial point1 and thence from it the asterisms were counted4 ,to find the date of this observation3 ,there are three asterisms from the beginning of ,mla to the beginning of ,abhijit1 and hence the date in question is at least #af1cja #c_/g #ij #gb #ai1jgh or about #bj1jjj ,b4,c4 ,the ,samvatsara at this time began in ,bhdrapad1 the winter solstitial month4 ,so far then #bj1jjj years are mathematically proven for the antiquity of the ,vedas4 ,and this is simply exoteric4 ,any mathematician1 provided he be not blinded by preconception and prejudice1 can see this1 and an unknown but very clever amateur ,astronomer1 ,s4 ,a4 ,mackey1 has proved it some sixty years back4 ,his theory about the ,hindu ,yugas and their length is curious--as being so very near the correct doctrine4 ,it is said in volume ii4 p4 #aca1 of ,asiatic ,researches that3 8,the great ancestor of ,yudhister reigned #bg1jjj years 444 at the end of the brazen age40 ,in volume ix4 p4 #cfd1 we read3 8,in the beginning of the ,cali ,yuga1 in the reign of ,yudhister4 ,and ,yudhister 444 began his reign immediately after the flood called ,pralaya40 ,here we find three different statements concerning ,yudhister 444 to explain these seeming differences we must have recourse to their books of science1 where we find the heavens and the earth divided into five parts of unequal dimensions1 by circles parallel to the equator4 ,attention to these divisions will be found to be of the utmost importance 444 as it will be found that from them arose the division of their ,maha,yuga into its four component parts4 ,every astronomer knows that there is a point in the heavens called the pole1 round which the whole seems to turn in twentyfour hours2 and that at ninety degrees from it they imagine a circle called the equator1 which divides the heavens and the earth into two equal parts1 the north and the south4 ,between this circle and the pole there is another imaginary circle called the circle of perpetual apparition3 between which and the equator there is a point in the heavens called the zenith1 through which let another imaginary circle pass1 parallel to the other two2 and then there wants but the circle of perpetual occultation to complete the round4444 ,no astronomer of ,europe besides myself has ever applied them to the development of the ,hindu mysterious numbers4 ,we are told in the ,asiatic ,researches that ,yudhister brought ,vicramditya to reign in ,cassimer1 which is in the latitude of #cf degrees4 ,and in that latitude the circle of perpetual apparition would extend up to #gb degrees altitude1 and from that to the zenith there are but #ah degrees1 but from the zenith to the equator in that latitude there are #cf degrees1 and from the equator to the circle of perpetual occultation there are #ed degrees4 ,here we find the semicircle of #ahj degrees divided into four parts1 in the proportion of #a1 #b1 #c1 #d1 i4e41 #ah1 #cf1 #ed1 #gb4 ,whether the ,hindu astronomers were acquainted with the motion of the earth or not is of no consequence1 since the appearances are the same2 and if it will give those gentlemen of tender consciences any pleasure ,i am willing to admit that they imagined the heavens rolled round the earth1 but they had observed the stars in the path of the sun to move forward through the equinoctial points1 at the rate of fiftyfour seconds of a degree in a year1 which carried the whole zodiac round in #bd1jjj years2 in which time they also observed that the angle of obliquity varied1 so as to extend or contract the width of the tropics #d degrees on each side1 which rate of motion would carry the tropics from the equator to the poles in #edj1jjj years3 in which time the ,zodiac would have made twentytwo and a half revolutions1 which are expressed by the parallel circles from the equator to the poles 444 or what amounts to the same thing1 the north pole of the ecliptic would have moved from the north pole of the earth to the equator4444 ,thus the poles become inverted in #a1jhj1jjj years1 which is their ,maha ,yuga1 and which they had divided into four unequal parts1 in the proportions of #a1 #b1 #c1 #d1 for the reasons mentioned above2 which are #ajh1jjj1 #baf1jjj1 #cbd1jjj1 and #dcb1jjj4 ,here we have the most positive proofs that the above numbers originated in ancient astronomical observations1 and consequently are not deserving of those epithets which have been bestowed upon them by the ,essayist1 echoing the voice of ,bentley1 ,wilford1 ,dupuis1 etc4 ,i have now to show that the reign of ,yudhister for #bg1jjj years is neither absurd nor disgusting1 but perhaps the ,essayist is not aware that there were several ,yudhisters or ,judhisters4 ,in volume ii4 p4 #aca1 ,asiatic ,researches3 8,the great ancestor of ,yudhister reigned #bg1jjj years at the end of the brazen or third age40 ,here ,i must again beg your attention to this projection4 ,this is a plane of that machine which the second gentleman thought so very clumsy2 it is that of a prolong spheroid1 called by the ancients an atroscope4 ,let the longest axis represent the poles of the earth1 making an angle of #bh degrees with the horizon2 then will the seven divisions above the horizon to the ,north ,pole1 the temple of ,buddha1 and the seven from the ,north ,pole to the circle of perpetual apparition represent the fourteen ,manvantaras1 or very long periods of time1 each of which1 according to the third volume of ,asiatic ,researches1 p4 #beh or #bei1 was the reign of a ,menu4 ,but ,capt4 ,wilford1 in volume v4 p4 #bdc1 gives us the following information3 8,the ,egyptians had fourteen dynasties1 and the ,hindus had fourteen dynasties1 the rulers of which are called ,menus40 444 ,who can here mistake the fourteen very long periods of time for those which constituted the ,cali ,yuga of ,delhi1 or any other place in the latitude of #bh degrees1 where the blank space from the foot of ,meru to the seventh circle from the equator1 constitutes the part passed over by the tropic in the next age2 which proportions differ considerably from those in the latitude of #cf2 and because the numbers in the ,hindu books differ1 ,mr4 ,bentley asserts that3 8,this shows what little dependence is to be put in them40 ,but1 on the contrary1 it shows with what accuracy the ,hindus had observed the motions of the heavens in different latitudes4 ,some of the ,hindus inform us that 8the earth has two spindles which are surrounded by seven tiers of heavens and hells at the distance of one ,raju each40 ,this needs but little explanation when it is understood that the seven divisions from the equator to their zenith are called ,rishis or ,rashas4 ,but what is most to our present purpose to know is that they had given names to each of those divisions which the tropics passed over during each revolution of the ,zodiac4 ,in the latitude of #cf degrees where the ,pole or ,meru was nine steps high at ,cassimere1 they were called ,shastras2 in latitude #bh degrees at ,delhi1 where the ,pole or ,meru was seven steps high1 they were called ,menus2 but in #bd degrees1 at ,cacha1 where the ,pole or ,meru was but six steps high1 they were called ,sacas4 ,but in the ninth volume 7,asiatic ,researches7 ,yudhister1 the son of ,dherma1 or ,justice1 was the first of the six ,sacas2 the name implies the end1 and as everything has two ends1 ,yudhister is as applicable to the first as to the last4 ,and as the division on the north of the circle of perpetual apparition is the first of the ,cali ,yuga1 supposing the tropics to be ascending1 it was called the division or reign of ,yudhister4 ,but the division which immediately precedes the circle of perpetual apparition is the last of the third or brazen age1 and was therefore called ,yudhister1 and as his reign preceded the reign of the other1 as the tropic ascended to the ,pole or ,meru1 he was called the father of the other--8the great ancestor of ,yudhister1 who reigned twentyseven thousand years1 at the end of the brazen age40 7,vol4 ii4 ,asiatic ,researches47 ,the ancient ,hindus observed that the ,zodiac went forward at about the rate of fiftyfour seconds a year1 and to avoid greater fractions1 stated it at that1 which would make a complete round in #bd1jjj years2 and observing the angle of the poles to vary nearly #d degrees each round1 stated the three numbers as such1 which would have given fortyfive rounds of the ,zodiac to half a revolution of the poles2 but finding that fortyfive rounds would not bring the northern tropic to coincide with the circle of perpetual apparition by thirty minutes of a degree1 which required the ,zodiac to move one sign and a half more1 which we all know it could not do in less than #c1jjj years1 they were1 in the case before us1 added to the end of the brazen age2 which lengthen the reign of that ,yudhister to #bg1jjj years instead of #bd1jjj1 but1 at another time they did not alter the regular order of #bd1jjj years to the reign of each of these longwinded monarchs1 but rounded up the time by allowing a regency to continue three or four thousand years4 ,in volume ii4 p4 #acd1 ,asiatic ,researches1 we are told that3 8,paricshit1 the great nephew and successor of ,yudhister1 is allowed without controversy to have reigned in the interval between the brazen and earthen1 or ,cali ,ages1 and to have died at the settingin of the ,cali ,yug40 ,here we find an interregnum at the end of the brazen age1 and before the settingin of the ,cali ,yug3 and as there can be but one brazen or ,treta ,yug1 i4e41 the third age1 in a ,maha ,yuga of #a1jhj1jjj years3 the reign of this ,paricshit must have been in the second ,maha ,yuga1 when the pole had returned to its original position1 which must have taken #b1afj1jjj years3 and this is what the ,hindus call the ,prajanatha ,yuga4 ,analogous to this custom is that of some nations more modern1 who1 fond of even numbers1 have made the common year to consist of twelve months of thirty days each1 and the five days and odd measure have been represented as the reign of a little serpent biting his tail1 and divided into five parts1 etc4 ,but 8,yudhister began his reign immediately after the flood called ,pralaya10 i4e41 at the end of the ,cali ,yug 7or age of heat71 when the tropic had passed from the pole to the other side of the circle of perpetual apparition1 which coincides with the northern horizon2 here the tropics or summer solstice would be again in the same parallel of north declination1 at the commencement of their first age1 as he was at the end of their third age1 or ,treta ,yug1 called the brazen age4444 ,enough has been said to prove that the ,hindu books of science are not disgusting absurdities1 originated in ignorance1 vanity1 and credulity2 but books containing the most profound knowledge of astronomy and geography4 ,what1 therefore1 can induce those gentlemen of tender consciences to insist that ,yudhister was a real mortal man ,i have no guess2 unless it be that they fear for the fate of ,jared and his grandfather1 ,methuselah8 ,,section ,,xli4 ,,the ,,doctrine ,,of ,,avataras4 ,a strange story--a legend rather--is persistently current among the disciples of some great ,himlayan ,gurus1 and even among laymen1 to the effect that ,gautama1 the ,prince of ,kapilavastu1 has never left the terrestrial regions1 though his body died and was burnt1 and its relics are preserved to this day4 ,there is an oral tradition among the ,chinese ,buddhists1 and a written statement among the secret books of the ,lamaists of ,tibet1 as well as a tradition among the ryans1 that ,gautama ,,buddha had two doctrines3 one for the masses and ,his lay disciples1 the other for ,his 8elect10 the ,arhats4 ,his policy and after ,him that of ,his ,arhats was1 it appears1 to refuse no one admission into the ranks of candidates for ,arhatship1 but never to divulge the final mysteries except to those who had proved themselves1 during long years of probation1 to be worthy of ,initiation4 ,these once accepted were consecrated and initiated without distinction of race1 caste or wealth1 as in the case of ,his western successor4 ,it is the ,arhats who have set forth and allowed this tradition to take root in the people's mind1 and it is the basis1 also1 of the later dogma of ,lamaic reincarnation or the succession of human ,buddhas4 ,the little that can be said here upon the subject may or may not help to guide the psychic student in the right direction4 ,it being left to the option and responsibility of the writer to tell the facts as she personally understood them1 the blame for possible misconceptions created must fall only upon her4 ,she has been taught the doctrine1 but it was left to her sole intuition--as it is now left to the sagacity of the reader--to group the mysterious and perplexing facts together4 ,the incomplete statements herein given are fragments of what is contained in certain secret volumes1 but it is not lawful to divulge the details4 ,the esoteric version of the mystery given in the secret volumes may be told very briefly4 ,the ,buddhists have always stoutly denied that their ,buddha was1 as alleged by the ,brhmans1 an ,avatra of ,vishnu in the same sense as a man is an incarnation of his ,karmic ancestor4 ,they deny it partly1 perhaps1 because the esoteric meaning of the term 8,mah ,vishnu0 is not known to them in its full1 impersonal1 and general meaning4 ,there is a mysterious ,principle in ,nature called 8,mah ,vishnu10 which is not the ,god of that name1 but a principle which contains ,bja1 the seed of ,avatrism or1 in other words1 is the potency and cause of such divine incarnations4 ,all the ,world,saviours1 the ,bodhisattvas and the ,avatras1 are the trees of salvation grown out from the one seed1 the ,bja or 8,mah ,vishnu40 ,whether it be called di,buddha 7,primeval ,wisdom7 or ,mah ,vishnu1 it is all the same4 ,understood esoterically1 ,vishnu is both ,saguna and ,nirguna 7with and without attributes74 ,in the first aspect1 ,vishnu is the object of exoteric worship and devotion2 in the second1 as ,nirguna1 he is the culmination of the totality of spiritual wisdom in the ,universe--,nirvna17#fdg7 in short--and has as worshippers all philosophical minds4 ,in this esoteric sense the ,lord ,,buddha was an incarnation of ,mah ,vishnu4 ,this is from the philosophical and purely spiritual standpoint4 ,from the plane of illusion1 however1 as one would say1 or from the terrestrial standpoint1 those initiated know that ,he was a direct incarnation of one of the primeval 8,seven ,sons of ,light0 who are to be found in every ,theogony--the ,dhyn ,chohans whose mission it is1 from one eternity 7on7 to the other1 to watch over the spiritual welfare of the regions under their care4 ,this has been already enunciated in ,esoteric ,buddhism4 ,one of the greatest mysteries of speculative and philosophical ,mysticism--and it is one of the mysteries now to be disclosed--is the modus operandi in the degrees of such hypostatic transferences4 ,as a matter of course1 divine as well as human incarnations must remain a closed book to the theologian as much as to the physiologist1 unless the esoteric teachings be accepted and become the religion of the world4 ,this teaching may never be fully explained to an unprepared public2 but one thing is certain and may be said now3 that between the dogma of a newlycreated soul for each new birth1 and the physiological assumption of a temporary animal soul1 there lies the vast region of ,occult teaching7#fdh7 with its logical and reasonable demonstrations1 the links of which may all be traced in logical and philosophical sequence in nature4 ,this 8,mystery0 is found1 for him who understands its right meaning1 in the dialogue between ,krishna and ,arjuna1 in the ,bhagavad ,gita1 chapter iv4 ,says the ,avatra3 ,many births of mine have passed1 as also of yours1 ,o ,arjuna6 ,all those ,i know1 but you do not know yours1 ,o harasser of your enemies4 ,although ,i am unborn1 with exhaustless tm1 and am the ,lord of all that is2 yet1 taking up the domination of my nature ,i am born by the power of illusion47#fdi7 ,whenever1 ,o son of ,bhrata1 there is decline of ,dharma the right law and the rise of ,adharma the opposite of ,dharma there ,i manifest myself4 ,for the salvation of the good and the destruction of wickedness1 for the establishment of the law1 ,i am born in every yuga4 ,whoever comprehends truly my divine birth and action1 he1 ,o ,arjuna1 having abandoned the body does not receive rebirth2 he comes to me4 ,thus1 all the ,avatras are one and the same3 the ,sons of their 8,father10 in a direct descent and line1 the 8,father10 or one of the seven ,flames becoming1 for the time being1 the ,son1 and these two being one--in ,eternity4 ,what is the ,father8 ,is it the absolute ,cause of all8--the fathomless ,eternal8 ,no2 most decidedly4 ,it is ,krantm1 the 8,causal ,soul0 which1 in its general sense1 is called by the ,hindus shvara1 the ,lord1 and by ,christians1 8,god10 the ,one and ,only4 ,from the standpoint of unity it is so2 but then the lowest of the ,elementals could equally be viewed in such case as the 8,one and ,only40 ,each human being has1 moreover1 his own divine ,spirit or personal ,god4 ,that divine ,entity or ,flame from which ,buddhi emanates stands in the same relation to man1 though on a lower plane1 as the ,dhyni,buddha to his human ,buddha4 ,hence monotheism and polytheism are not irreconcilable2 they exist in ,nature4 ,truly1 8for the salvation of the good and the destruction of wickedness10 the personalities known as ,gautama1 ,shankara1 ,jesus and a few others were born each in his age1 as declared--8,i am born in every ,yuga0--and they were all born through the same ,power4 ,there is a great mystery in such incarnations and they are outside and beyond the cycle of general rebirths4 ,rebirths may be divided into three classes3 the divine incarnations called ,avatras2 those of ,adepts who give up ,nirvna for the sake of helping on humanity--the ,nirmnakyas2 and the natural succession of rebirths for all--the common law4 ,the ,avatra is an appearance1 one which may be termed a special illusion within the natural illusion that reigns on the planes under the sway of that power1 ,my2 the ,adept is reborn consciously1 at his will and pleasure27#fej7 the units of the common herd unconsciously follow the great law of dual evolution4 ,what is an ,avatra8 for the term before being used ought to be well understood4 ,it is a descent of the manifested ,deity--whether under the specific name of ,shiva1 ,vishnu1 or di,buddha--into an illusive form of individuality1 an appearance which to men on this illusive plane is objective1 but is not so in sober fact4 ,that illusive form1 having neither past nor future1 because it had neither previous incarnation nor will have subsequent rebirths1 has naught to do with ,karma1 which has therefore no hold on it4 ,gautama ,,buddha was born an ,avatra in one sense4 ,but this1 in view of unavoidable objections on dogmatic grounds1 necessitates explanation4 ,there is a great difference between an ,avatra and a ,jvanmukta3 one1 as already stated1 is an illusive appearance1 ,karmaless1 and having never before incarnated2 and the other1 the ,jvanmukta1 is one who obtains ,nirvna by his individual merits4 ,to this expression again an uncompromising1 philosophical ,vedntin would object4 ,he might say that as the condition of the ,avatra and the ,jvanmukta are one and the same state1 no amount of personal merit1 in howsoever many incarnations1 can lead its possessor to ,nirvna4 ,nirvna1 he would say1 is actionless2 how can1 then1 any action lead to it8 ,it is neither a result nor a cause1 but an everpresent1 eternal ,is1 as ,ngasena defined it4 ,hence it can have no relation to1 or concern with1 action1 merit1 or demerit1 since these are subject to ,karma4 ,all this is very true1 but still to our mind there is an important difference between the two4 ,an ,avatra is2 a ,jvanmukta becomes one4 ,if the state of the two is identical1 not so are the causes which lead to it4 ,an ,avatra is a descent of a ,god into an illusive form2 a ,jvanmukta1 who may have passed through numberless incarnations and may have accumulated merit in them1 certainly does not become a ,nirvn because of that merit1 but only because of the ,karma generated by it1 which leads and guides him in the direction of the ,guru who will initiate him into the mystery of ,nirvna and who alone can help him to reach this abode4 ,the ,shstras say that from our works alone we obtain ,moksha1 and if we take no pains there will be no gain and we shall be neither assisted nor benefited by ,deity the ,mah,guru4 ,therefore it is maintained that ,gautama1 though an ,avatra in one sense1 is a true human ,jvanmukta1 owing his position to his personal merit1 and thus more than an ,avatra4 ,it was his personal merit that enabled him to achieve ,nirvna4 ,of the voluntary and conscious incarnations of ,adepts there are two types--those of ,nirmnakyas1 and those undertaken by the probationary chels who are on their trial4 ,the greatest1 as the most puzzling mystery of the first type lies in the fact1 that such rebirth in a human body of the personal ,ego of some particular ,adept--when it has been dwelling in the ,myvi or the ,kma ,rpa1 and remaining in the ,kma ,loka--may happen even when his 8,higher ,principles0 are in the state of ,nirvna47#fea7 ,let it be understood that the above expressions are used for popular purposes1 and therefore that what is written does not deal with this deep and mysterious question from the highest plane1 that of absolute spirituality1 nor again from the highest philosophical point of view1 comprehensible but to the very few4 ,it must not be supposed that anything can go into ,nirvna which is not eternally there2 but human intellect in conceiving the ,absolute must put ,it as the highest term in an indefinite series4 ,if this be borne in mind a great deal of misconception will be avoided4 ,the content of this spiritual evolution is the material on various planes with which the ,nirvn was in contact prior to his attainment of ,nirvna4 ,the plane on which this is true1 being in the series of illusive planes1 is undoubtedly not the highest4 ,those who search for that must go to the right source of study1 the teachings of the ,upanishads1 and must go in the right spirit4 ,here we attempt only to indicate the direction in which the search is to be made1 and in showing a few of the mysterious ,occult possibilities we do not bring our readers actually to the goal4 ,the ultimate truth can be communicated only from ,guru to initiated pupil4 ,having said so much1 the statement still will and must appear incomprehensible1 if not absurd1 to many4 ,firstly1 to all those who are unfamiliar with the doctrine of the manifold nature and various aspects of the human ,monad2 and secondly to those who view the septenary division of the human entity from a too materialistic standpoint4 ,yet the intuitional ,occultist1 who has studied thoroughly the mysteries of ,nirvna--who knows it to be identical with ,parabrahman1 and hence unchangeable1 eternal and no ,thing but the ,absolute ,all--will seize the possibility of the fact4 ,they know that while a ,dharmakya--a ,nirvn 8without remains10 as our ,orientalists have translated it1 being absorbed into that ,nothingness1 which is the one real1 because ,absolute1 ,consciousness--cannot be said to return to incarnation on ,earth1 the ,nirvn being no longer a he1 a she1 or even an it1 the ,nirmnakya--or he who has obtained ,nirvna 8with remains10 i4e41 who is clothed in a subtle body1 which makes him impervious to all outward impressions and to every mental feeling1 and in whom the notion of his ,ego has not entirely ceased--can do so4 ,again1 every ,eastern ,occultist is aware of the fact that there are two kinds of ,nirmnakyas--the natural1 and the assumed2 that the former is the name or epithet given to the condition of a high ascetic1 or ,initiate1 who has reached a stage of bliss second only to ,nirvna2 while the latter means the selfsacrifice of one who voluntarily gives up the absolute ,nirvna1 in order to help humanity and be still doing it good1 or1 in other words1 to save his fellowcreatures by guiding them4 ,it may be objected that the ,dharmakya1 being a ,nirvn or ,jvanmukta1 can have no 8remains0 left behind him after death1 for having attained that state from which no further incarnations are possible1 there is no need for him of a subtle body1 or of the individual ,ego that reincarnates from one birth to another1 and that therefore the latter disappears of logical necessity2 to this it is answered3 it is so for all exoteric purposes and as a general law4 ,but the case with which we are dealing is an exceptional one1 and its realization lies within the ,occult powers of the high ,initiate1 who1 before entering into the state of ,nirvna1 can cause his 8remains0 7sometimes1 though not very well1 called his ,myvi ,rpa71 to remain behind17#feb7 whether he is to become a ,nirvn1 or to find himself in a lower state of bliss4 ,next1 there are cases--rare1 yet more frequent than one would be disposed to expect--which are the voluntary and conscious reincarnations of ,adepts7#fec7 on their trial4 ,every man has an ,inner1 a 8,higher ,self10 and also an ,astral ,body4 ,but few are those who1 outside the higher degrees of ,adeptship1 can guide the latter1 or any of the principles that animate it1 when once death has closed their short terrestrial life4 ,yet such guidance1 or their transference from the dead to a living body1 is not only possible1 but is of frequent occurrence1 according to ,occult and ,kabalistic teachings4 ,the degrees of such power of course vary greatly4 ,to mention but three3 the lowest of these degrees would allow an ,adept1 who has been greatly trammelled during life in his study and in the use of his powers1 to choose after death another body in which he could go on with his interrupted studies1 though ordinarily he would lose in it every remembrance of his previous incarnation4 ,the next degree permits him1 in addition to this1 to transfer the memory of his past life to his new body2 while the highest has hardly any limits in the exercise of that wonderful faculty4 ,as an instance of an ,adept who enjoyed the first mentioned power some medival ,kabalists cite a wellknown personage of the fifteenth century--,cardinal de ,cusa2 ,karma1 due to his wonderful devotion to ,esoteric study and the ,kabalah1 led the suffering ,adept to seek intellectual recuperation and rest from ecclesiastical tyranny in the body of ,copernicus4 ,se non e vero e ben trovato2 and the perusal of the lives of the two men might easily lead a believer in such powers to a ready acceptance of the alleged fact4 ,the reader having at his command the means to do so is asked to turn to the formidable folio in ,latin of the fifteenth century1 called ,de ,docta ,ignorantia1 written by the ,cardinal de ,cusa1 in which all the theories and hypotheses--all the ideas--of ,copernicus are found as the keynotes to the discoveries of the great astronomer47#fed7 ,who was this extraordinarily learned ,cardinal8 ,the son of a poor boatman1 owing all his career1 his ,cardinal's hat1 and the reverential awe rather than friendship of the ,popes ,eugenius ,,iv41 ,nicholas ,v41 and ,pius ,,ii41 to the extraordinary learning which seemed innate in him1 since he had studied nowhere till comparatively late in life4 ,de ,cusa died in #adgc2 moreover1 his best works were written before he was forced to enter orders--to escape persecution4 ,nor did the ,adept escape it4 ,in the voluminous work of the ,cardinal abovequoted is found a very suggestive sentence1 the authorship of which has been variously attributed to ,pascal1 to ,cusa himself1 and to the ,zohar1 and which belongs by right to the ,books of ,hermes3 ,the world is an infinite sphere1 whose centre is everywhere and whose circumference is nowhere4 ,this is changed by some into3 8,the centre being nowhere1 and the circumference everywhere10 a rather heretical idea for a ,cardinal1 though perfectly orthodox from a ,kabalistic standpoint4 ,the theory of rebirth must be set forth by ,occultists1 and then applied to special cases4 ,the right comprehension of this psychic fact is based upon a correct view of that group of celestial ,beings who are universally called the seven ,primeval ,gods or ,angels--our ,dhyn ,chohans--the 8,seven ,primeval ,rays0 or ,powers1 adopted later on by the ,christian ,religion as the 8,seven ,angels of the ,presence40 ,arpa1 formless1 at the upper rung of the ladder of ,being1 materializing more and more as they descend in the scale of objectivity and form1 ending in the grossest and most imperfect of the ,hierarchy1 man--it is the former purely spiritual group that is pointed out to us1 in our ,occult teaching1 as the nursery and fountain head of human beings4 ,therein germinates that consciousness which is the earliest manifestation from causal ,consciousness--the ,alpha and the ,omega of divine being and life for ever4 ,and as it proceeds downward through every phase of existence descending through man1 through animal and plant1 it ends its descent only in the mineral4 ,it is represented by the double triangle--the most mysterious and the most suggestive of all mystic signs1 for it is a double glyph1 embracing spiritual and physical consciousness and life1 the former triangle running upwards1 and the lower downwards1 both interlaced1 and showing the various planes of the twiceseven modes of consciousness1 the fourteen spheres of existence1 the ,lokas of the ,brhmans4 ,the reader may now be able to obtain a clearer comprehension of the whole thing4 ,he will also see what is meant by the 8,watchers10 there being one placed as the ,guardian or ,regent over each of the seven divisions or regions of the earth1 according to old traditions1 as there is one to watch over and guide every one of the fourteen worlds or ,lokas47#fee7 ,but it is not with any of these that we are at present concerned1 but with the 8,seven ,breaths10 socalled1 that furnish man with his immortal ,monad in his cyclic pilgrimage4 ,the ,commentary on the ,book of ,dzyan says3 ,descending on his region first as ,lord of ,glory1 the ,flame 7or ,breath71 having called into conscious being the highest of the ,emanations of that special region1 ascends from it again to ,its primeval seat1 whence ,it watches over and guides ,its countless ,beams 7,monads74 ,it chooses as ,its ,avatras only those who had the ,seven ,virtues in them7#fef7 in their previous incarnation4 ,as for the rest1 ,it overshadows each with one of ,its countless beams4444 ,yet even the 8beam0 is a part of the ,lord of ,lords47#feg7 ,the septenary principle in man--who can be regarded as dual only as concerns psychic manifestation on this gross earthly plane--was known to all antiquity1 and may be found in every ancient ,scripture4 ,the ,egyptians knew and taught it1 and their division of principles is in every point a counterpart of the ryan ,secret ,teaching4 ,it is thus given in ,isis ,unveiled3 ,in the ,egyptian notions1 as in those of all other faiths founded on philosophy1 man was not merely 444 a union of soul and body3 he was a trinity when ,spirit was added to it4 ,besides1 that doctrine made him consist of ,kha 7body71 ,khaba 7astral form or shadow71 ,ka 7animal soul or lifeprinciple71 ,ba 7the higher soul71 and ,akh 7terrestrial intelligence74 ,they had also a sixth principle1 named ,sah 7or mummy71 but the functions of this one commenced after the death of the body47#feh7 ,the seventh principle being of course the highest1 uncreated ,spirit was generically called ,osiris1 therefore every deceased person became ,osirified--or an ,osiris--after death4 ,but in addition to reiterating the old everpresent fact of reincarnation and ,karma--not as taught by the ,spiritists1 but as by the most ,ancient ,science in the world--,occultists must teach cyclic and evolutionary reincarnation3 that kind of rebirth1 mysterious and still incomprehensible to many who are ignorant of the world's history1 which was cautiously mentioned in ,isis ,unveiled4 ,a general rebirth for every individual with interlude of ,kma ,loka and ,devachan1 and a cyclic conscious reincarnation with a grand and divine object for the few4 ,those great characters who tower like giants in the history of mankind like ,siddrtha ,,buddha and ,jesus in the realm of the spiritual1 and ,alexander the ,macedonian and ,napoleon the ,great in the realm of physical conquests are but the reflected images of human types which had existed--not ten thousand years before1 as cautiously put forward in ,isis ,unveiled1 but for millions of consecutive years from the beginning of the ,manvantara4 ,for--with the exception of real ,avatras1 as above explained--they are the same unbroken ,rays 7,monads71 each respectively of its own special ,parent ,flame--called ,devas1 ,dhyn ,chohans1 or ,dhyni,buddhas1 or again1 ,planetary ,angels1 etc4--shining in onic eternity as their prototypes4 ,it is in their image that some men are born1 and when some specific humanitarian object is in view1 the latter are hypostatically animated by their divine prototypes reproduced again and again by the mysterious ,powers that control and guide the destinies of our world4 ,no more could be said at the time when ,isis ,unveiled was written2 hence the statement was limited to the single remark that ,there is no prominent character in all the annals of sacred or profane history whose prototype we cannot find in the half fictitious and half real traditions of bygone religions and mythologies4 ,as the star1 glimmering at an immeasurable distance above our heads1 in the boundless immensity of the sky1 reflects itself in the smooth waters of a lake1 so does the imagery of men of the antediluvian ages reflect itself in the periods we can embrace in a historical retrospect4 ,but now that so many publications have been brought out1 stating much of the doctrine1 and several of them giving many an erroneous view1 this vague allusion may be amplified and explained4 ,not only does this statement apply to prominent characters in history in general1 but also to men of genius1 to every remarkable man of the age1 who soars beyond the common herd with some abnormally developed special capacity in him1 leading to the progress and good of mankind4 ,each is a reincarnation of an individuality that has gone before him with capacities in the same line1 bringing thus as a dowry to his new form that strong and easily re awakened capacity or quality which had been fully developed in him in his preceding birth4 ,very often they are ordinary mortals1 the ,egos of natural men in the course of their cyclic development4 ,but it is with 8special cases0 that we are now concerned4 ,let us suppose that a person during his cycle of incarnations is thus selected for special purposes--the vessel being sufficiently clean--by his personal ,god1 the ,fountainhead 7on the plane of the manifested7 of his ,monad1 who thus becomes his indweller4 ,that ,god1 his own prototype or 8,father in ,heaven10 is1 in one sense1 not only the image in which he1 the spiritual man1 is made1 but in the case we are considering1 it is that spiritual1 individual ,ego himself4 ,this is a case of permanent1 lifelong ,theophania4 ,let us bear in mind that this is neither ,avatrism1 as it is understood in ,brhmanical ,philosophy1 nor is the man thus selected a ,jvanmukta or ,nirvn1 but that it is a wholly exceptional case in the realm of ,mysticism4 ,the man may or may not have been an ,adept in his previous lives2 he is so far1 and simply1 an extremely pure and spiritual individual--or one who was all that in his preceding birth1 if the vessel thus selected is that of a newlyborn infant4 ,in this case1 after the physical translation of such a saint or ,bodhisattva1 his astral principles cannot be subjected to a natural dissolution like those of any common mortal4 ,they remain in our sphere and within human attraction and reach2 and thus it is that not only a ,buddha1 a ,shankarchrya1 or a ,jesus can be said to animate several persons at one and the same time1 but even the principles of a high ,adept may be animating the outward tabernacles of common mortals4 ,a certain ,ray 7principle7 from ,sanat ,kumra spiritualized 7animated7 ,pradyumna1 the son of ,krishna during the great ,mahbhrata period1 while at the same time1 he1 ,sanat ,kumra1 gave spiritual instruction to ,king ,dhritarshtra4 ,moreover1 it is to be remembered that ,sanat,kumra is 8an eternal youth of sixteen10 dwelling in ,jana ,loka1 his own sphere or spiritual state4 ,even in ordinary mediumistic life1 socalled1 it is pretty well ascertained that while the body is acting--even though only mechanically--or resting in one place1 its astral double may be appearing and acting independently in another1 and very often distant place4 ,this is quite a common occurrence in mystic life and history1 and if this be so with ecstatics1 ,seers and ,mystics of every description1 why cannot the same thing happen on a higher and more spiritually developed plane of existence8 ,admit the possibility on the lower psychic plane1 then why not on a higher plane8 ,in the cases of higher ,adeptship1 when the body is entirely at the command of the ,inner ,man1 when the ,spiritual ,ego is completely renited with its seventh principle even during the lifetime of the personality1 and the ,astral ,man or personal ,ego has become so purified that he has gradually assimilated all the qualities and attributes of the middle nature 7,buddhi and ,manas in their terrestrial aspect7 that personal ,ego substitutes itself1 so to say1 for the spiritual ,higher ,self1 and is thenceforth capable of living an independent life on earth2 when corporeal death takes place the following mysterious event often happens4 ,as a ,dharmakya1 a ,nirvn 8without remains0 entirely free from terrestrial admixture1 the ,spiritual ,ego cannot return to reincarnate on earth4 ,but in such cases1 it is affirmed1 the personal ,ego of even a ,dharmakya can remain in our sphere as a whole1 and return to incarnation on earth if need be4 ,for now it can no longer be subject1 like the astral remains of any ordinary man1 to gradual dissolution in the ,kma ,loka 7the limbus or purgatory of the ,roman ,catholic1 and the 8,summerland0 of the ,spiritualist72 it cannot die a second death1 as such disintegration is called by ,proclus47#fei7 ,it has become too holy and pure1 no longer by reflected but its own natural light and spirituality1 either to sleep in the unconscious slumber of a lower ,nirvnic state1 or to be dissolved like any ordinary astral shell and disappear in its entirety4 ,but in that condition known as the ,nirmnakya the ,nirvn 8with remains10 he can still help humanity4 8,let me suffer and bear the sins of all be reincarnated unto new misery but let the world be saved60 was said by ,gautama ,,buddha3 an exclamation the real meaning of which is little understood now by his followers4 8,if ,i will that he tarry till ,i come1 what is that to thee807#ffj7 asks the astral ,jesus of ,peter4 8,till ,i come0 means 8till ,i am reincarnated again0 in a physical body4 ,yet the ,christ of the old crucified body could truly say3 8,i am with my ,father and one with ,him10 which did not prevent the astral from taking a form again nor ,john from tarrying indeed till his ,master had come2 nor hinder ,john from failing to recognize him when he did come1 or from then opposing him4 ,but in the ,church that remark generated the absurd idea of the millennium or chiliasm1 in its physical sense4 ,since then the 8,man of ,sorrows0 has returned perchance1 more than once1 unknown to1 and undiscovered by1 his blind followers4 ,since then also1 this grand 8,son of ,god0 has been incessantly and most cruelly crucified daily and hourly by the ,churches founded in his name4 ,but the ,apostles1 only halfinitiated1 failed to tarry for their ,master1 and not recognizing him1 spurned him every time he returned47#ffa7 ,,section ,,xlii4 ,,the ,,seven ,,principles4 ,the 8,mystery of ,buddha0 is that of several other ,adepts--perhaps of many4 ,the whole trouble is to understand correctly that other mystery3 that of the real fact1 so abstruse and transcendental at first sight1 about the 8,seven ,principles0 in man1 the reflections in man of the seven powers in ,nature1 physically1 and of the seven ,hierarchies of ,being1 intellectually and spiritually4 ,whether a man--material1 ethereal1 and spiritual--is for the clearer comprehension of his 7broadlyspeaking7 triple nature1 divided into groups according to one or another system1 the foundation and the apex of that division will be always the same4 ,there being only three ,updhis 7bases7 in man1 any number of ,koshas 7sheaths7 and their aspects may be built on these without destroying the harmony of the whole4 ,thus1 while the ,esoteric ,system accepts the septenary division1 the ,vedntic classification gives five ,koshas1 and the ,traka ,rja ,yoga simplifies them into four--the three ,updhis synthesized by the highest principle1 tm4 ,that which has just been stated will1 of course1 suggest the question3 8,how can a spiritual 7or semispiritual7 personality lead a triple or even a dual life1 shifting respective #8,higher ,selves' ad libitum1 and be still the one eternal ,monad in the infinity of a ,manvantara80 ,the answer to this is easy for the true ,occultist1 while for the uninitiated profane it must appear absurd4 ,the 8,seven ,principles0 are1 of course1 the manifestation of one indivisible ,spirit1 but only at the end of the ,manvantara1 and when they come to be reunited on the plane of the ,one ,reality does the unity appear2 during the 8,pilgrim's0 journey the reflections of that indivisible ,one ,flame1 the aspects of the one eternal ,spirit1 have each the power of action on one of the manifested planes of existence--the gradual differentiations from the one unmanifested plane--on that plane namely to which it properly belongs4 ,our earth affording every ,myvic condition1 it follows that the purified ,egotistical ,principle1 the astral and personal ,self of an ,adept1 though forming in reality one integral whole with its ,highest ,self 7tm and ,buddhi7 may1 nevertheless1 for purposes of universal mercy and benevolence1 so separate itself from its divine ,monad as to lead on this plane of illusion and temporary being a distinct independent conscious life of its own under a borrowed illusive shape1 thus serving at one and the same time a double purpose3 the exhaustion of its own individual ,karma1 and the saving of millions of human beings less favoured than itself from the effects of mental blindness4 ,if asked3 8,when the change described as the passage of a ,buddha or a ,jvanmukta into ,nirvna takes place1 where does the original consciousness which animated the body continue to reside--in the ,nirvn or in the subsequent reincarnations of the latter's #8remains' 7the ,nirmnakya780 the answer is that imprisoned consciousness may be a 8certain knowledge from observation and experience10 as ,gibbon puts it1 but disembodied consciousness is not an effect1 but a cause4 ,it is a part of the whole1 or rather a ,ray on the graduated scale of its manifested activity1 of the one allpervading1 limitless ,flame1 the reflections of which alone can differentiate2 and1 as such1 consciousness is ubiquitous1 and can be neither localized nor centred on or in any particular subject1 nor can it be limited4 ,its effects alone pertain to the region of matter1 for thought is an energy that affects matter in various ways1 but consciousness per se1 as understood and explained by ,occult philosophy1 is the highest quality of the sentient spiritual principle in us1 the ,divine ,soul 7or ,buddhi7 and our ,higher ,ego1 and does not belong to the plane of materiality4 ,after the death of the physical man1 if he be an ,initiate1 it becomes transformed from a human quality into the independent principle itself2 the conscious ,ego becoming ,consciousness per se without any ,ego1 in the sense that the latter can no longer be limited or conditioned by the senses1 or even by space or time4 ,therefore it is capable1 without separating itself from or abandoning its possessor1 ,buddhi1 of reflecting itself at the same time in its astral man that was1 without being under any necessity for localizing itself4 ,this is shown at a far lower stage in our dreams4 ,for if consciousness can display activity during our visions1 and while the body and its material brain are fast asleep--and if even during those visions it is all but ubiquitous--how much greater must be its power when entirely free from1 and having no more connection with1 our physical brain4 ,,section ,,xliii4 ,,the ,,mystery ,,of ,,buddha4 ,now the mystery of ,buddha lies in this3 ,gautama1 an incarnation of pure ,wisdom1 had yet to learn in ,his human body and to be initiated into the world's secrets like any other mortal1 until the day when ,he emerged from ,his secret recess in the ,himlayas and preached for the first time in the grove of ,benares4 ,the same with ,jesus3 from the age of twelve to thirty years1 when ,he is found preaching the ,sermon on the ,mount1 nothing is positively said or known of ,him4 ,gautama had sworn inviolable secrecy as to the ,esoteric ,doctrines imparted to ,him4 ,in ,his immense pity for the ignorance--and as its consequence the sufferings--of mankind1 desirous though ,he was to keep inviolate ,his sacred vows1 ,he failed to keep within the prescribed limits4 ,while constructing ,his ,esoteric ,philosophy 7the 8,eye,doctrine07 on the foundations of eternal ,truth1 ,he failed to conceal certain dogmas1 and trespassing beyond the lawful lines1 caused those dogmas to be misunderstood4 ,in ,his anxiety to make away with the false ,gods1 ,he revealed in the 8,seven ,paths to ,nirvna0 some of the mysteries of the ,seven ,lights of the ,arpa 7formless7 ,world4 ,a little of the truth is often worse than no truth at all4 ,truth and fiction are like oil and water3 they will never mix4 ,his new doctrine1 which represented the outward dead body of the ,esoteric ,teaching without its vivifying ,soul1 had disastrous effects3 it was never correctly understood1 and the doctrine itself was rejected by the ,southern ,buddhists4 ,immense philanthropy1 a boundless love and charity for all creatures1 were at the bottom of ,his unintentional mistake2 but ,karma little heeds intentions1 whether good or bad1 if they remain fruitless4 ,if the 8,good ,law0 as preached resulted in the most sublime code of ethics and the unparalleled philosophy of things external in the visible ,kosmos1 it biassed and misguided immature minds into believing there was nothing more under the outward mantle of the system1 and its deadletter only was accepted4 ,moreover1 the new teaching unsettled many great minds which had previously followed the orthodox ,brhmanical lead4 ,thus1 fifty odd years after his death 8the great ,teacher07#ffb7 having refused full ,dharmakya and ,nirvna1 was pleased1 for purposes of ,karma and philanthropy1 to be reborn4 ,for ,him death had been no death1 but as expressed in the 8,elixir of ,life107#ffc7 ,he changed ,a sudden plunge into darkness to a transition into a brighter light4 ,the shock of death was broken1 and like many other ,adepts1 ,he threw off the mortal coil and left it to be burnt1 and its ashes to serve as relics1 and began interplanetary life1 clothed in ,his subtle body4 ,he was reborn as ,shankara1 the greatest ,vedntic teacher of ,india1 whose philosophy--based as it is entirely on the fundamental axioms of the eternal ,revelation1 the ,shruti1 or the primitive ,wisdom,religion1 as ,buddha from a different point of view had before based ,his--finds itself in the middleground between the too exuberantly veiled metaphysics of the orthodox ,brhmans and those of ,gautama1 which1 stripped in their exoteric garb of every soulvivifying hope1 transcendental aspiration and symbol1 appear in their cold wisdom like crystalline icicles1 the skeletons of the primeval truths of ,esoteric ,philosophy4 ,was ,shankarchrya ,gautama the ,buddha1 then1 under a new personal form8 ,it may perhaps only puzzle the reader the more if he be told that there was the 8astral0 ,gautama inside the outward ,shankara1 whose higher principle1 or tman1 was1 nevertheless1 his own divine prototype--the 8,son of ,light10 indeed--the heavenly1 mindborn son of ,aditi4 ,this fact is again based on that mysterious transference of the divine ex personality merged in the impersonal ,individuality--now in its full trinitarian form of the ,monad as tm,buddhi,manas--to a new body1 whether visible or subjective4 ,in the first case it is a ,manushya,buddha2 in the second it is a ,nirmnakya4 ,the ,buddha is in ,nirvna1 it is said1 though this once mortal vehicle--the subtle body--of ,gautama is still present among the ,initiates2 nor will it leave the realm of conscious ,being so long as suffering mankind needs its divine help--not to the end of this ,root ,race1 at any rate4 ,from time to time ,he1 the 8astral0 ,gautama1 associates ,himself1 in some most mysterious--to us quite incomprehensible--manner1 with ,avatras and great saints1 and works through them4 ,and several such are named4 ,thus it is averred that ,gautama ,buddha was reincarnated in ,shankarchrya--that1 as is said in ,esoteric ,buddhism3 ,shankarchrya simply was ,buddha in all respects in a new body47#ffd7 ,while the expression in its mystic sense is true1 the way of putting it may be misleading until explained4 ,shankara was a ,buddha1 most assuredly1 but he never was a reincarnation of the ,buddha1 though ,gautama's 8,astral0 ,ego--or rather his ,bodhisattva--may have been associated in some mysterious way with ,shankarchrya4 ,yes1 it was perhaps the ,ego1 ,gautama1 under a new and better adapted casket--that of a ,brhman of ,southern ,india4 ,but the tman1 the ,higher ,self that overshadowed both1 was distinct from the ,higher ,self of the translated ,buddha1 which was now in ,its own sphere in ,kosmos4 ,shankara was an ,avatra in the full sense of the term4 ,according to ,sayanchrya1 the great commentator on the ,vedas1 he is to be held as an ,avatra1 or direct incarnation of ,shiva--the ,logos1 the ,seventh ,principle in ,nature--,himself4 ,in the ,secret ,doctrine ,shri ,shankarchrya is regarded as the abode--for the thirtytwo years of his mortal life--of a ,flame1 the highest of the manifested ,spiritual ,beings1 one of the ,primordial ,seven ,rays4 ,and now what is meant by a 8,bodhisattva08 ,buddhists of the ,mahyna mystic system teach that each ,,buddha manifests ,himself 7hypostatically or otherwise7 simultaneously in three worlds of ,being1 namely1 in the world of ,kma 7concupiscence or desire--the sensuous universe or our earth7 in the shape of a man2 in the world of ,rpa 7form1 yet supersensuous7 as a ,bodhisattva2 and in the highest ,spiritual ,world 7that of purely incorporeal existences7 as a ,dhyni,buddha4 ,the latter prevails eternally in space and time1 i4e41 from one ,mah,kalpa to the other--the synthetic culmination of the three being di,buddha17#ffe7 the ,wisdom,principle1 which is ,absolute1 and therefore out of space and time4 ,their inter relation is the following3 ,the ,dhyni,buddha1 when the world needs a human ,buddha1 8creates0 through the power of ,dhyna 7meditation1 omnipotent devotion71 a mindborn son--a ,bodhisattva--whose mission it is after the physical death of his human1 or ,manushya,buddha1 to continue his work on earth till the appearance of the subsequent ,buddha4 ,the ,esoteric meaning of this teaching is clear4 ,in the case of a simple mortal1 the principles in him are only the more or less bright reflections of the seven cosmic1 and the seven celestial ,principles1 the ,hierarchy of supersensual ,beings4 ,in the case of a ,buddha1 they are almost the principles in esse themselves4 ,the ,bodhisattva replaces in him the ,krana ,sharira1 the ,ego principle1 and the rest correspondingly2 and it is in this way that ,esoteric ,philosophy explains the meaning of the sentence that 8by virtue of ,dhyna or abstract meditation the ,dhyni,buddha the ,buddha's ,spirit or ,monad creates a ,bodhisattva10 or the astrally clothed ,ego within the ,manushya,buddha4 ,thus1 while the ,buddha merges back into ,nirvna whence it proceeded1 the ,bodhisattva remains behind to continue the ,buddha's work upon earth4 ,it is then this ,bodhisattva that may have afforded the lower principles in the apparitional body of ,shankarchrya1 the ,avatra4 ,now to say that ,buddha1 after having reached ,nirvna1 returned thence to rencarnate in a new body1 would be uttering a heresy from the ,brhmanical1 as well as from the ,buddhistic standpoint4 ,even in the ,mahyna exoteric ,school in the teaching as to the three 8,buddhic0 bodies17#fff7 it is said of the ,dharmakya--the ideal formless ,being--that once it is taken1 the ,buddha in it abandons the world of sensuous perceptions for ever1 and has not1 nor can he have1 any more connection with it4 ,to say1 as the ,esoteric or ,mystic ,school teaches1 that though ,buddha is in ,nirvna he has left behind him the ,nirmnakya 7the ,bodhisattva7 to work after him1 is quite orthodox and in accordance with both the ,esoteric ,mahyna and the ,prasanga ,mdhymika ,schools1 the latter an antiesoteric and most rationalistic system4 ,for in the ,kla ,chakra ,commentary it is shown that there is3 7#a7 di,buddha1 eternal and conditionless2 then 7#b7 come ,sambhogakya,buddhas1 or ,dhyni,buddhas1 existing from 7onic7 eternity and never disappearing--the ,causal ,buddhas so to say2 and 7#c7 the ,manushya,bodhisattvas4 ,the relation between them is determined by the definition given4 di,buddha is ,vajradhara1 and the ,dhyni,buddhas are ,vajrasattva2 yet though these two are different ,beings on their respective planes1 ,they are identical in fact1 one acting through the other1 as a ,dhyni through a human ,buddha4 ,one is 8,endless ,intelligence20 the other only 8,supreme ,intelligence40 ,it is said of ,phra ,bodhisattva--who was subsequently on earth ,buddha ,gautama3 ,having fulfilled all the conditions for the immediate attainment of perfect ,buddhaship1 the ,holy ,one preferred1 from unlimited charity towards living beings1 once more to reincarnate for the benefit of man4 ,the ,nirvna of the ,buddhists is only the threshold of ,paranirvna1 according to the ,esoteric ,teaching3 while with the ,brhmans1 it is the summum bonum1 that final state from which there is no more return--not till the next ,mah,kalpa1 at all events4 ,and even this last view will be opposed by some too orthodox and dogmatic ,philosophers who will not accept the ,esoteric ,doctrine4 ,with them ,nirvna is absolute nothingness1 in which there is nothing and no one3 only an unconditioned ,all4 ,to understand the full characteristics of that ,abstract ,principle one must sense it intuitionally and comprehend fully the 8one permanent condition in the ,universe10 which the ,hinds define so truly as ,the state of perfect unconsciousness--bare ,chidksham 7field of consciousness7 in fact1 however paradoxical it may seem to the profane reader47#ffg7 ,shankarchrya was reputed to be an ,avatra1 an assertion the writer implicitly believes in1 but which other people are1 of course1 at liberty to reject4 ,and as such he took the body of a southern ,indian1 newlyborn ,brhman baby2 that body1 for reasons as important as they are mysterious to us1 is said to have been animated by ,gautama's astral personal remains4 ,this divine ,non,ego chose as its own ,updhi 7physical basis71 the ethereal1 human ,ego of a great ,sage in this world of forms1 as the fittest vehicle for ,spirit to descend into4 ,said ,shankarchrya3 ,parabrahman is ,kart ,purusha1 as there is no other ,adhishtth17#ffh7 and ,parabrahman is ,prakriti1 there being no other substance47#ffi7 ,now what is true of the ,macrocosmical is also true of the ,microcosmical plane4 ,it is therefore nearer the truth to say--when once we accept such a possibility--that the 8astral0 ,gautama1 or the ,nirmnakya1 was the ,updhi of ,shankarchrya's spirit1 rather than that the latter was a reincarnation of the former4 ,when a ,shankarchrya has to be born1 naturally every one of the principles in the manifested mortal man must be the purest and finest that exist on earth4 ,consequently those principles that were once attached to ,gautama1 who was the direct great predecessor of ,shankara1 were naturally attracted to him1 the economy of ,nature forbidding the reevolution of similar principles from the crude state4 ,but it must be remembered that the higher ethereal principles are not1 like the lower more material ones1 visible sometimes to man 7as astral bodies71 and they have to be regarded in the light of separate or independent ,powers or ,gods1 rather than as material objects4 ,hence the right way of representing the truth would be to say that the various principles1 the ,bodhisattva1 of ,gautama ,buddha1 which did not go to ,nirvna1 reunited to form the middle principles of ,shankarchrya1 the earthly ,entity47#fgj7 ,it is absolutely necessary to study the doctrine of the ,buddhas esoterically and understand the subtle differences between the various planes of existence to be able to comprehend correctly the above4 ,put more clearly1 ,gautama1 the human ,buddha1 who had1 exoterically1 ,amitbha for his ,bodhisattva and ,avalokiteshvara for his ,dhyni,buddha--the triad emanating directly from di,buddha--assimilated these by his 8,dhyna0 7meditation7 and thus become a ,buddha 78enlightened074 ,in another manner this is the case with all men2 everyone of us has his ,bodhisattva--the middle principle1 if we hold for a moment to the trinitarian division of the septenary group--and his ,dhyni,buddha1 or ,chohan1 the 8,father of the ,son40 ,our connecting link with the higher ,hierarchy of ,celestial ,beings lies here in a nutshell1 only we are too sinful to assimilate them4 ,six centuries after the translation of the human ,buddha 7,gautama7 another ,reformer1 as noble and as loving1 though less favoured by opportunity1 arose in another part of the world1 among another and a less spiritual race4 ,there is a great similarity between the subsequent opinions of the world about the two ,saviours1 the ,eastern and the ,western4 ,while millions became converted to the doctrines of the two ,masters1 the enemies of both--sectarian opponents1 the most dangerous of all--tore both to shreds by insinuating maliciouslydistorted statements based on ,occult truths1 and therefore doubly dangerous4 ,while of ,buddha it is said by the ,brhmans that ,he was truly an ,avatra of ,vishnu1 but that ,he had come to tempt the ,brhmans from their faith1 and was therefore the evil aspect of the ,god2 of ,jesus the ,bardesanian ,gnostics and others asserted that ,he was ,nebu1 the false ,messiah1 the destroyer of the old orthodox religion4 8,he is the founder of a new sect of ,nazars10 said other sectarians4 ,in ,hebrew the word 8,naba0 means 8to speak by inspiration10 71 and is ,nebo1 the ,god of wisdom74 ,but ,nebo is also ,mercury1 who is ,buddha in the ,hindu monogram of planets4 ,and this is shown by the fact that the ,talmudists hold that ,jesus was inspired by the ,genius 7or ,regent7 of ,mercury confounded by ,sir ,william ,jones with ,gautama ,buddha4 ,there are many other strange points of similarity between ,gautama and ,jesus1 which cannot be noticed here47#fga7 ,if both the ,initiates1 aware of the danger of furnishing the uncultured masses with the powers acquired by ultimate knowledge1 left the innermost corner of the sanctuary in profound darkness1 who1 acquainted with human nature1 can blame either of them for this8 ,yet although ,gautama1 actuated by prudence1 left the ,esoteric and most dangerous portions of the ,secret ,knowledge untold1 and lived to the ripe old age of eighty--the ,esoteric ,doctrine says one hundred--years1 dying with the certainty of having taught its essential truths1 and of having sown the seeds for the conversion of onethird of the world1 ,he yet perhaps revealed more than was strictly good for posterity4 ,but ,jesus1 who had promised ,his disciples the knowledge which confers upon man the power of producing 8miracles0 far greater than ,he had ever produced ,himself1 died1 leaving but a few faithful disciples--men only halfway to knowledge4 ,they had therefore to struggle with a world to which they could impart only what they but half knew themselves1 and--no more4 ,in later ages the exoteric followers of both mangled the truths given out1 often out of recognition4 ,with regard to the adherents of the ,western ,master1 the proof of this lies in the very fact that none of them can now produce the promised 8miracles40 ,they have to choose3 either it is they who have blundered1 or it is their ,master who must stand arraigned for an empty promise1 an uncalledfor boast47#fgb7 ,why such a difference in the destiny of the two8 ,for the ,occultist this enigma of the unequal favour of ,karma or ,providence is unriddled by the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,it is 8not lawful0 to speak of such things publicly1 as ,st4 ,paul tells us4 ,one more explanation only may be given in reference to this subject4 ,it was said a few pages back that an ,adept who thus sacrifices himself to live1 giving up full ,nirvna1 though he can never lose the knowledge acquired by him in previous existences1 yet can never rise higher in such borrowed bodies4 ,why8 ,because he becomes simply the vehicle of a 8,son of ,light0 from a still higher sphere1 ,who being ,arpa1 has no personal astral body of ,his own fit for this world4 ,such 8,sons of ,light10 or ,dhyni ,buddhas1 are the ,dharmakyas of preceding ,manvantaras1 who have closed their cycles of incarnations in the ordinary sense and who1 being thus ,karmaless1 have long ago dropped their individual ,rpas1 and have become identified with the first ,principle4 ,hence the necessity of a sacrificial ,nirmnakya1 ready to suffer for the misdeeds or mistakes of the new body in its earthpilgrimage1 without any future reward on the plane of progression and rebirth1 since there are no rebirths for him in the ordinary sense4 ,the ,higher ,self1 or ,divine ,monad1 is not in such a case attached to the lower ,ego2 its connection is only temporary1 and in most cases it acts through decrees of ,karma4 ,this is a real1 genuine sacrifice1 the explanation of which pertains to the highest ,initiation of ,gna 7,occult ,knowledge74 ,it is closely linked1 by a direct evolution of ,spirit and involution of ,matter1 with the primeval and great ,sacrifice at the foundation of the manifested ,worlds1 the gradual smothering and death of the spiritual in the material4 ,the seed 8is not quickened except it die407#fgc7 ,hence in the ,purusha ,skta of the ,rig ,veda17#fgd7 the mother fount and source of all subsequent religions1 it is stated allegorically that 8the thousandheaded ,purusha0 was slaughtered at the foundation of the ,world1 that from his remains the ,universe might arise4 ,this is nothing more nor less than the foundation--the seed1 truly--of the later manyformed symbol in various religions1 including ,christianity1 of the sacrificial lamb4 ,for it is a play upon the words4 8,aja0 7,purusha71 8the unborn10 or eternal ,spirit1 means also 8lamb10 in ,sanskrit4 ,spirit disappears--dies1 metaphorically--the more it gets involved in matter1 and hence the sacrifice of the 8unborn10 or the 8lamb40 ,why the ,,buddha chose to make this sacrifice will be plain only to those who1 to the minute knowledge of ,his earthly life1 add that of a thorough comprehension of the laws of ,karma4 ,such occurrences1 however1 belong to the most exceptional cases4 ,as tradition goes1 the ,brhmans had committed a heavy sin by persecuting ,gautama ,,buddha and ,his teachings instead of blending and reconciling them with the tenets of pure ,vaidic ,brhmanism1 as was done later by ,shankarchrya4 ,gautama had never gone against the ,vedas1 only against the exoteric growth of preconceived interpretations4 ,the ,shruti--divine oral revelation1 the outcome of which was the ,veda--is eternal4 ,it reached the ear of ,gautama ,siddartha as it had those of the ,rishis who had written it down4 ,he accepted the revelation1 while rejecting the later overgrowth of ,brhmanical thought and fancy1 and built ,his doctrines on one and the same basis of imperishable truth4 ,as in the case of ,his ,western successor1 ,gautama1 the 8,merciful10 the 8,pure10 and the 8,just10 was the first found in the ,eastern ,hierarchy of historical ,adepts1 if not in the worldannals of divine mortals1 who was moved by that generous feeling which locks the whole of mankind within one embrace1 with no petty differences of race1 birth1 or caste4 ,it was ,he who first enunciated that grand and noble principle1 and ,he again who first put it into practice4 ,for the sake of the poor and the reviled1 the outcast and the hapless1 invited by ,him to the king's festival table1 ,he had excluded those who had hitherto sat alone in haughty seclusion and selfishness1 believing that they would be defiled by the very shadow of the disinherited ones of the land--and these nonspiritual ,brhmans turned against ,him for that preference4 ,since then such as these have never forgiven the prince beggar1 the son of a king1 who1 forgetting ,his rank and station1 had flung widely open the doors of the forbidden sanctuary to the pariah and the man of low estate1 thus giving precedence to personal merit over hereditary rank or fortune4 ,the sin was theirs--the cause nevertheless ,himself3 hence the 8,merciful and the ,blessed ,one0 could not go out entirely from this world of illusion and created causes without atoning for the sin of all--therefore of these ,brhmans also4 ,if 8man afflicted by man0 found safe refuge with the ,tathgata1 8man afflicting man0 had also his share in ,his selfsacrificing1 allembracing and forgiving love4 ,it is stated that ,he desired to atone for the sin of ,his enemies4 ,then only was ,he willing to become a full ,dharmakya1 a ,jivanmukta 8without remains40 ,the close of ,shankarchrya's life brings us face to face with a fresh mystery4 ,shankarchrya retires to a cave in the ,himlayas1 permitting none of his disciples to follow him1 and disappears therein for ever from the sight of the profane4 ,is he dead8 ,tradition and popular belief answer in the negative1 and some of the local ,gurus1 if they do not emphatically corroborate1 do not deny the rumour4 ,the truth with its mysterious details as given in the ,secret ,doctrine is known but to them2 it can be given out fully only to the direct followers of the great ,dravidian ,guru1 and it is for them alone to reveal of it as much as they think fit4 ,still it is maintained that this ,adept of ,adepts lives to this day in his spiritual entity as a mysterious1 unseen1 yet overpowering presence among the ,brotherhood of ,shamballa1 beyond1 far beyond1 the snowycapped ,himlayas4 ,,section ,,xliv4 8,,reincarnations0 ,,of ,,buddha4 ,every section in the chapter on 8,dezhin ,shegpa07#fge7 7,tathgata7 in the ,commentaries represents one year of that great ,philosopher's life1 in its dual aspect of public and private teacher1 the two being contrasted and commented upon4 ,it shows the ,sage reaching ,buddhahood through a long course of study1 meditation1 and ,initiations1 as any other ,adept would have to do1 not one rung of the ladder up to the arduous 8,path of ,perfection0 being missed4 ,the ,bodhisattva became a ,buddha and a ,nirvn through personal effort and merit1 after having had to undergo all the hardships of every other neophyte--not by virtue of a divine birth1 as thought by some4 ,it was only the reaching of ,nirvna while still living in the body and on this earth that was due to ,his having been in previous births high on the 8,path of ,dzyan0 7knowledge1 wisdom74 ,mental or intellectual gifts and abstract knowledge follow an ,initiate in his new birth1 but he has to acquire phenomenal powers anew1 passing through all the successive stages4 ,he has to acquire ,rinchennadun 78the seven precious gifts077#fgf7 one after the other4 ,during the period of meditation no worldly phenomena on the physical plane must be allowed to enter into his mind or cross his thoughts4 ,zhine,ihagthong 7,sanskrit3 ,vipashya1 religious abstract meditation7 will develop in him most wonderful faculties independently of himself4 ,the four degrees of contemplation1 or ,samtan 7,sanskrit3 ,dhyna71 once acquired1 everything becomes easy4 ,for1 once that man has entirely got rid of the idea of individuality1 merging his ,self in the ,universal ,self1 becoming1 so to say1 the bar of steel to which the properties inherent in the loadstone 7di ,buddha1 or ,anima ,mundi7 are imparted1 powers hitherto dormant in him are awakened1 mysteries in invisible ,nature are unveiled1 and becoming a ,thonglampa 7a ,seer7 he becomes a ,dhyni,buddha4 ,every ,zung 7,dhran1 a mystic word or mantra7 of the ,lokottaradharma 7the highest world of causes7 will be known to him4 ,thus1 after ,his outward death1 twenty years later1 ,tathgata in ,his immense love and 8pitiful mercy0 for erring and ignorant humanity1 refused ,paranirvna7#fgg7 in order that ,he might continue to help men4 ,says a ,commentary3 ,having reached the ,path of ,deliverance ,tharlam from transmigration1 one cannot perform ,tulpa7#fgh7 any longer1 for to become a ,paranirvn is to close the circle of the ,septenary ,ku,sum47#fgi7 ,he has merged his borrowed ,dorjesempa ,vajrasattva into the ,universal and become one with it4 ,vajradhara1 also ,vajrasattva 7,tibetan3 ,dorjechang and ,dorjedzin1 or ,dorjosampa71 is the regent or ,president of all the ,dhyn ,chohans or ,dhyni ,buddhas1 the highest1 the ,supreme ,buddha2 personal1 yet never manifested objectively2 the 8,supreme ,conqueror10 the 8,lord of all ,mysteries10 the 8,one without ,beginning or ,end0--in short1 the ,logos of ,buddhism4 ,for1 as ,vajrasattva1 ,he is simply the ,tsovo 7,chief7 of the ,dhyni ,buddhas or ,dhyn ,chohans1 and the ,supreme ,intelligence in the ,second ,world2 while as ,vajradhara 7,dorjechang71 ,he is all that which was enumerated above4 8,these two are one1 and yet two10 and over them is 8,chang1 the ,supreme ,unmanifested and ,universal ,wisdom that has no name40 ,as two in one ,he 7,they7 is the ,power that subdued and conquered ,evil from the beginning1 allowing it to reign only over willing subjects on earth1 and having no power over those who despise and hate it4 ,esoterically the allegory is easily understood2 exoterically ,vajradhara 7,vajrasattva7 is the ,god to whom all the evil spirits swore that they would not impede the propagation of the ,good ,law 7,buddhism71 and before whom all the demons tremble4 ,therefore1 we say this dual personage has the same rle assigned to it in canonical and dogmatic ,tibetan ,buddhism as have ,jehovah and the ,archangel ,mikael1 the ,metatron of the ,jewish ,kabalists4 ,this is easily shown4 ,mikael is 8the angel of the face of ,god10 or he who represents his ,master4 8,my face shall go with thee0 7in ,english1 8presence071 before the ,israelites1 says ,god to ,moses 7,exodus1 xxxiii4 #ad74 8,the angel of my presence0 7,hebrew3 8of my face07 7,isaiah1 lxiii4 #i71 etc4 ,the ,roman ,catholics identify ,christ with ,mikael1 who is also his ferouer1 or 8face10 mystically4 ,this is precisely the position of ,vajradhara1 or ,vajrasattva1 in ,northern ,buddhism4 ,for the latter1 in ,his ,higher ,self as ,vajradhara 7,dorjechang71 is never manifested1 except to the seven ,dhyn ,chohans1 the primeval ,builders4 ,esoterically1 it is the ,spirit of the 8,seven0 collectively1 their seventh principle1 or tman4 ,exoterically1 any amount of fables may be found in ,kla ,chakra1 the most important work in the ,gyut or 7,d7gyu division of the ,kanjur1 the division of mystic knowledge 7,d7gyu4 ,dorjechang 7wisdom7 ,vajradhara1 is said to live in the second ,arpa ,world1 which connects him with ,metatron1 in the first world of pure ,spirits1 the ,briatic world of the ,kabalists1 who call this angel ,el ,shaddai1 the ,omnipotent and ,mighty ,one4 ,metatron is in ,greek 7,messenger71 or the ,great ,teacher4 ,mikael fights ,satan1 the ,dragon1 and conquers him and his ,angels4 ,vajrasattva1 who is one with ,vajrapni1 the ,subduer of the ,evil ,spirits1 conquers ,rhu1 the ,great ,dragon who is always trying to devour the sun and moon 7eclipses74 8,war in ,heaven0 in the ,christian legend is based upon the bad angels having discovered the secrets 7magical wisdom7 of the good ones 7,enoch71 and the mystery of the 8,tree of ,life40 ,let anyone read simply the exoteric accounts in the ,hindu and ,buddhist ,pantheons--the latter version being taken from the former--and he will find both resting on the same primeval1 archaic allegory from the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,in the exoteric texts 7,hindu and ,buddhist71 the ,gods churn the ocean to extract from it the ,water of ,life--,amrita--or the ,elixir of ,knowledge4 ,in both the ,dragon steals some of this1 and is exiled from heaven by ,vishnu1 or ,vajradhara1 or the chief ,god1 whatever may be his name4 ,we find the same in the ,book of ,enoch1 and it is poetized in ,st4 ,john's ,revelation4 ,and now the allegory1 with all its fanciful ornamentations1 has become a dogma6 ,as will be found mentioned later1 the ,tibetan ,lamaseris contain many secret and semisecret volumes1 detailing the lives of great ,sages4 ,many of the statements in them are purposely confused1 and in others the reader becomes bewildered1 unless a clue be given him1 by the use of one name to cover many individuals who follow the same line of teaching4 ,thus there is a succession of 8living ,buddhas'0 and the name 8,buddha0 is given to teacher after teacher4 ,schlagintweit writes3 ,to each human ,buddha belongs a ,dhyni,buddha1 and a ,dhyni ,bodhisattva1 and the unlimited number of the former also involves an equally unlimited number of the latter47#fhj7 ,but if this be so--and the exoteric and semiexoteric use of the name justify the statement--the reader must depend on his own intuition to distinguish between the ,dhyni ,buddhas and the human ,buddhas1 and must not apply to the great ,,buddha of the ,fifth ,race all that is ascribed to 8the ,buddha0 in books where1 as said1 blinds are constantly introduced4 ,in one of these books some strange and obscure statements are made which the writer gives1 as before1 entirely on her own responsibility1 since a few may sense a meaning hidden under words misleading in their surface meaning47#fha7 ,it is stated that at the age of thirtythree1 ,shankarchrya1 tired of his mortal body1 8put it off0 in the cave he had entered1 and that the ,bodhisattva1 that served as his lower personality1 was freed ,with the burden of a sin upon him which he had not committed4 ,at the same time it is added3 ,at whatever age one puts off his outward body by free will1 at that age will he be made to die a violent death against his will in his next rebirth4 ,now1 ,karma could have no hold on 8,mah ,shankara0 7as ,shankara is called in the secret work71 as he had1 as ,avatra1 no ,ego of his own1 but a ,bodhisattva--a willing sacrificial victim4 ,neither had the latter any responsibility for the deed1 whether sinful or otherwise4 ,therefore we do not see the point1 since ,karma cannot act unjustly4 ,there is some terrible mystery involved in all this story1 one that no uninitiated intellect can ever unravel4 ,still1 there it is1 suggesting the natural query1 8,who1 then1 was punished by ,karma80 and leaving it to be answered4 ,a few centuries later ,buddha tried one more incarnation1 it is said1 in 99 99 991 and again1 fifty years subsequent to the death of this ,adept1 in one whose name is given as ,tiani,tsang47#fhb7 ,no details1 no further information or explanation is given4 ,it is simply stated that the last ,buddha had to work out the remains of his ,karma1 which none of the ,gods themselves can escape1 forced as he was to bury still deeper certain mysteries half revealed by him--hence misinterpreted4 ,the words used would stand when translated37#fhc7 ,born fiftytwo years too early as ,shramana ,gautama1 the son of ,king ,zastang2 then retiring fiftyseven years too soon as ,mah ,shankara1 who got tired of his outward form4 ,this wilful act aroused and attracted ,king ,karma1 who killed the new form of 99 99 99 at thirtythree17#fhd7 the age of the body that was put off4 ,at whatever age one puts off his outward body by free will1 at that age will he be made to die in his next incarnation against his will--,commentary4 ,he died in his next 7body7 at thirtytwo and a little over1 and again in his next at eighty--a ,my1 and at one hundred1 in reality4 ,the ,bodhisattva chose ,tiani,tsang17#fhe7 then again the ,sugata became ,tsong,khapa1 who became thus ,dezhin ,shegpa ,tathgata--8one who follows in the way and manner of his predecessors04 ,the ,blessed ,one could do good to his generation as 99 99 99 but none to posterity1 and so as ,tiani,tsaug he became incarnated only for the 8remains0 of his precedent ,karma1 as we understand it4 ,the ,seven ,ways and the ,four ,truths were once more hidden out of sight4 ,the ,merciful ,one confined since then his attention and fatherly care to the heart of ,bodyul1 the nursery grounds of the seeds of truth4 ,the blessed 8remains0 since then have overshadowed and rested in many a holy body of human ,bodhisattvas4 ,no further information is given1 least of all are there any details or explanations to be found in the secret volume4 ,all is darkness and mystery in it1 for it is evidently written but for those who are already instructed4 ,several flaming red asterisks are placed instead of names1 and the few facts given are abruptly broken off4 ,the key of the riddle is left to the intuition of the disciple1 unless the 8direct followers0 of ,gautama the ,buddha--8those who are to be denied by ,his ,church for the next cycle0--and of ,shankarchrya1 are pleased to add more4 ,the final section gives a kind of summary of the seventy sections--covering seventythree years of ,buddha's life7#fhf7--;from which the last paragraph is summarized as follows3 ,emerging from ----1 the most excellent seat of the three secrets ,sang,sum1 the ,master of incomparable mercy1 after having performed on all the anchorites the rite of ----1 and each of these having been cut off17#fhg7 perceived through the power of ,hlun ,chub7#fhh7 what was his next duty4 ,the ,most,illustrious meditated and asked himself whether this would help the future generations4 ,what they needed was the sight of ,my in a body of illusion4 ,which8444 ,the great conqueror of pains and sorrows arose and proceeded back to his birthplace4 ,there ,sugata was welcomed by the few1 for they did not know ,shramana ,gautama4 8,shkya the ,mighty is in ,nirvna4444 ,he has given the ,science to the ,shuddhas ,shdra10 said they of ,damze ,yul the country of ,brhmans3 ,india4444 ,it was for that1 born of pity1 that the ,all,glorious ,one had to retire to ----1 and then appear karmically as ,mah ,shankara2 and out of pity as ----1 and again as ----1 and again as ,tsong,khapa4444 ,for1 he who chooses in humiliation must go down1 and he who loves not allows ,karma to raise him47#fhi7 ,this passage is confessedly obscure and written for the few4 ,it is not lawful to say any more1 for the time has not yet come when nations are prepared to hear the whole truth4 ,the old religions are full of mysteries1 and to demonstrate some of them would surely lead to an explosion of hatred1 followed1 perhaps1 by bloodshed and worse4 ,it will be sufficient to know that while ,gautama ,buddha is merged in ,nirvna ever since his death1 ,gautama ,shkyamuni may have had to reincarnate--this dual inner personality being one of the greatest mysteries of ,esoteric psychism4 8,the seat of the three secrets0 refers to a place inhabited by high ,initiates and their disciples4 ,the 8secrets0 are the three mystic powers known as ,gopa1 ,yasodhara1 and ,uptala ,varna1 that ,csomo de ,kros mistook for ,buddha's three wives1 as other ,orientalists have mistaken ,shakti 7,yoga power7 personified by a female deity for ,his wife2 or the ,draupad--also a spiritual power--for the wife in common of the five brothers ,pndava4 ,,section ,,xlv4 ,,an ,,unpublished ,,discourse ,,of ,,buddha4 7,it is found in the second ,book of ,commentaries and is addressed to the ,arhats47 ,said the ,all,merciful3 ,blessed are ye1 ,o ,bhikshus1 happy are ye who have understood the mystery of ,being and ,non,being explained in ,baspa ,dharma1 ,doctrine1 and have given preference to the latter1 for ye are verily my ,arhats4444 ,the elephant1 who sees his form mirrored in the lake1 looks at it1 and then goes away1 taking it for the real body of another elephant1 is wiser than the man who beholds his face in the stream1 and1 looking at it1 says1 8,here am ,i4444 ,i am ,i03 for the 8,i10 his ,self1 is not in the world of the twelve ,nidnas and mutability1 but in that of ,non ,being1 the only world beyond the snares of ,my4444 ,that alone1 which has neither cause nor author1 which is selfexisting1 eternal1 far beyond the reach of mutability1 is the true 8,i0 ,ego1 the ,self of the ,universe4 ,the ,universe of ,nam,kha says3 8,i am the world of ,sien,chan027#fij7 the four illusions laugh and reply1 8,verily so40 ,but the truly wise man knows that neither man1 nor the ,universe that he passes through like a flitting shadow1 is any more a real ,universe than the dewdrop that reflects a spark of the morning sun is that sun4444 ,there are three things1 ,bhikshus1 that are everlastingly the same1 upon which no vicissitude1 no modification can ever act3 these are the ,law1 ,nirvna1 and ,space17#fia7 and those three are ,one1 since the first two are within the last1 and that last one a ,my1 so long as man keeps within the whirlpool of sensuous existences4 ,one need not have his mortal body die to avoid the clutches of concupiscence and other passions4 ,the ,arhat who observes the seven hidden precepts of ,baspa may become ,dangma and ,lha47#fib7 ,he may hear the 8holy voice0 of 444 ,kwanyin17#fic7 and find himself within the quiet precincts of his ,sangharama7#fid7 transferred into ,amitbha ,buddha47#fie7 ,becoming one with ,anuttara ,samyak ,sambodhi17#fif7 he may pass through all the six worlds of ,being 7,rpaloka7 and get into the first three worlds of ,arpa47#fig7444 ,he who listens to my secret law1 preached to my select ,arhats1 will arrive with its help at the knowledge of ,self1 and thence at perfection4 ,it is due to entirely erroneous conceptions of ,eastern thought and to ignorance of the existence of an ,esoteric key to the outward ,buddhist phrases that ,burnouf and other great scholars have inferred from such propositions--held also by the ,vedntins--as 8my body is not body0 and 8myself is no self of mine10 that ,eastern psychology was all based upon nonpermanency4 ,cousin1 for instance1 lecturing upon the subject1 brings the two following propositions to prove1 on ,burnouf's authority1 that1 unlike ,brhmanism1 ,buddhism rejects the perpetuity of the thinking principle4 ,these are3 #a4 ,thought or ,spirit7#fih7--;for the faculty is not distinguished from the subject--appears only with sensation and does not survive it4 #b4 ,the ,spirit cannot itself lay hold of itself1 and in directing attention to itself it draws from it only the conviction of its powerlessness to see itself otherwise than as successive and transitory4 ,this all refers to ,spirit embodied1 not to the freed ,spiritual ,self on whom ,my has no more hold4 ,spirit is no body2 therefore have the ,orientalists made of it 8nobody0 and nothing4 ,hence they proclaim ,buddhists to be ,nihilists1 and ,vedntins to be the followers of a creed in which the 8,impersonal ,god turns out on examination to be a myth02 their goal is described as ,the complete extinction of all spiritual1 mental1 and bodily powers by absorption into the ,impersonal47#fii7 ,,section ,,xlvi4 ,,nirvana,,moksha4 ,the few sentences given in the text from one of ,gautama ,buddha's secret teachings show how uncalled for is the epithet of 8,materialist0 when applied to ,one ,whom twothirds of those who are looked upon as great ,adepts and ,occultists in ,asia recognize as their ,master1 whether under the name of ,buddha or that of ,shankarchrya4 ,the reader will remember the justquoted words are what ,buddha ,sanggyas 7or ,pho7 is alleged by the ,tibetan ,occultists to have taught3 there are three eternal things in the ,universe--the ,law1 ,nirvna1 and ,space4 ,the ,buddhists of the ,southern ,church claim1 on the other hand1 that ,buddha held only two things as eternal--ksha and ,nirvna4 ,but ksha being the same as ,aditi17#gjj7 and both being translated 8,space10 there is no discrepancy so far1 since ,nirvna as well as ,moksha1 is a state4 ,then in both cases the great ,kapilavastu ,sage unifies the two1 as well as the three1 into one eternal ,element1 and ends by saying that even 8that ,one is a ,my0 to one who is not a ,dangma1 a perfectly purified ,soul4 ,the whole question hangs upon materialistic misconceptions and ignorance of ,occult ,metaphysics4 ,to the man of ,science who regards ,space as simply a mental representation1 a conception of something existing pro form1 and having no real being outside our mind1 ,space per se is verily an illusion4 ,he may fill the boundless interstellar space with an 8imaginary0 ether1 nevertheless ,space for him is an abstraction4 ,most of the ,metaphysicians of ,europe are so wide of the mark1 from the purely ,occult standpoint1 of a correct comprehension of 8,space10 as are the ,materialists1 though the erroneous conceptions of both of course differ widely4 ,if1 bearing in mind the philosophical views of the ,ancients upon this question1 we compare them with what is now termed exact physical ,science1 it will be found that the two disagree only in inferences and names1 and that their postulates are the same when reduced to their most simple expression4 ,from the beginning of the human ons1 from the very dawn of ,occult ,wisdom1 the regions that the men of ,science fill with ether have been explored by the ,seers of every age4 ,that which the world regards simply as cosmic ,space1 an abstract representation1 the ,hindu ,rishi1 the ,chaldan ,magus1 the ,egyptian ,hierophant held1 each and all1 as the one eternal ,root of all1 the playground of all the ,forces in ,nature4 ,it is the fountainhead of all terrestrial life1 and the abode of those 7to us7 invisible swarms of existences--of real beings1 as of the shadows only thereof1 conscious and unconscious1 intelligent and senseless--that surround us on all sides1 that interpenetrate the atoms of our ,kosmos1 and see us not1 as we do not either see or sense them through our physical organisms4 ,for the ,occultist 8,space0 and 8,universe0 are synonyms4 ,in ,space there is not ,matter1 ,force1 nor ,spirit1 but all that and much more4 ,it is the ,one ,element1 and that one the ,anima ,mundi--,space1 ksha1 ,astral ,light--the ,root of ,life which1 in its eternal1 ceaseless motion1 like the out and inbreathing of one boundless ocean1 evolves but to reabsorb all that lives and feels and thinks and has its being in it4 ,as said of the ,universe in ,isis ,unveiled1 it is3 ,the combination of a thousand elements and yet the expression of a single ,spirit--a chaos to the sense1 a ,kosmos to the reason4 ,such were the views upon the subject of all the great ancient ,philosophers1 from ,manu down to ,pythagoras1 from ,plato to ,paul4 ,when the dissolution ,pralaya had arrived at its term the great ,being ,paratm1 or ,para,purusha1 the ,lord existing through himself1 out of whom and through whom all things were1 and are1 and will be1 444 resolved to emanate from his own substance the various creatures47#gja7 ,the mystic ,decad of ,pythagoras 7#a #b #c #d #aj7 is a way of expressing this idea4 ,the ,one is ,god27#gjb7 the ,two1 matter2 the ,three1 combining ,monad and ,duad and partaking of the nature of both1 is the phenomenal world2 the ,tetrad1 or form of perfection1 expresses the emptiness of all2 and the ,decad1 or sum of all1 involves the entire ,cosmos47#gjc7 ,plato's 8,god0 is the 8,universal ,ideation10 and ,paul saying 8,out of him1 and through him1 and in him1 all things are10 had surely a ,principle--never a ,jehovah--in his profound mind4 ,the key to the ,pythagorean dogmas is the key to every great ,philosophy4 ,it is the general formula of unity in multiplicity1 the ,one evolving the many and pervading the ,all4 ,it is the archaic doctrine of ,emanation in a few words4 ,speusippus and ,xenocrates held1 like their great ,master1 ,plato1 that3 ,the ,anima ,mundi 7or 8worldsoul07 was not the ,deity1 but a manifestation4 ,those philosophers never conceived of the ,one as an animate nature4 ,the original ,one did not exist1 as we understand the term4 ,not till he 7it7 had united with the many emanated existences 7the ,monad and ,duad71 was a being produced4 ,the 78honoured071 the something manifested1 dwells in the centre as in the circumference1 but it is only the reflection of the ,deity--the ,world,soul4 ,in this doctrine we find the spirit of ,esoteric ,buddhism47#gjd7 ,and it is that of ,esoteric ,brhmanism and of the ,vedntin ,adwaits4 ,the two modern philosophers1 ,schopenhauer and von ,hartmann1 teach the same ideas4 ,the ,occultists say that3 ,the psychic and ectenic forces1 the 8ideomotor0 and 8electro biological powers10 8latent thought10 and even 8unconscious cerebration0 theories can be condensed in two words3 the ,kabalistic ,astral ,light47#gje7 ,schopenhauer only synthesized all this by calling it ,will1 and contradicted the men of ,science in their materialistic views1 as von ,hartmann did later on4 ,the author of the ,philosophy of the ,unconscious calls their views 8an instinctual prejudice40 ,furthermore1 he demonstrates that no experimenter can have anything to do with matter properly so termed1 but only with the forces into which he divides it4 ,the visible effects of matter are but the effects of force4 ,he concludes thereby that that which is now called matter is nothing but the aggregation of atomic forces1 to express which the word 8matter0 is used2 outside of that1 for science1 matter is but a word void of sense47#gjf7 ,as much1 it is to be feared1 as those other terms with which we are now concerned1 8,space10 8,nirvna10 and so on4 ,the bold theories and opinions expressed in ,schopenhauer's works differ widely from those of the majority of our orthodox scientists47#gjg7 8,in reality10 remarks this daring speculator1 8there is neither ,matter nor ,spirit4 ,the tendency to gravitation in a stone is as unexplainable as thought in the human brain4444 ,if matter can--no one knows why--fall to the ground1 then it can also--no one knows why--think4444 ,as soon1 even in mechanics1 as we trespass beyond the purely mathematical1 as soon as we reach the inscrutable adhesion1 gravitation1 and so on we are faced by phenomena which are to our senses as mysterious as the will and thought in man3 we find ourselves facing the incomprehensible1 for such is every force in nature4 ,where is1 then1 that matter which you all pretend to know so well1 and from which--being so familiar with it--you draw all your conclusions and explanations1 and attribute to it all things8444 ,that which can be fully realized by our reason and senses is but the superficial2 they can never reach the true inner substance of things4 ,such was the opinion of ,kant4 ,if you consider that there is in a human head some sort of a spirit1 then you are obliged to concede the same to a stone4 ,if your dead and utterlypassive matter can manifest a tendency toward gravitation or1 like electricity1 attract and repel and send out sparks then as well as the brain it can also think4 ,in short1 every particle of the socalled spirit we can replace with an equivalent of matter1 and every particle of matter replace with spirit4444 ,thus1 it is not the ,christian division of all things into matter and spirit that can ever be found philosophically exact2 but only if we divide them into will and manifestation1 which form of division has naught to do with the former1 for it spiritualizes everything3 all that which is in the first instance real and objective--body and matter--it transforms into a representation1 and every manifestation into will407#gjh7 ,the matter of science may be for all objective purposes a 8dead and utterlypassive matter02 to the ,occultist not an atom of it can be dead--8,life is ever present in it40 ,we send the reader who would know more about it to our article1 8,transmigration of ,life,atoms407#gji7 ,what we are now concerned with is the doctrine of ,nirvna4 ,a 8system of atheism0 it may be justly called1 since it recognizes neither ,god nor ,gods--least of all a ,creator1 as it entirely rejects creation4 ,the ,fecit ex nihilo is as incomprehensible to the ,occult metaphysical ,scientist as it is to the scientific ,materialist4 ,it is at this point that all agreement stops between the two4 ,but if such be the sin of the ,buddhist and ,brhman ,occultist1 then ,pantheists and ,atheists1 and also theistical ,jews--the ,kabalists--must also plead 8guilty0 to it2 yet no one would ever think of calling the ,hebrews of the ,kabalah 8,atheists40 ,except the ,talmudistic and ,christian exoteric systems there never was a religious ,philosophy1 whether in the ancient or modern world1 but rejected priori the ex nihilo hypothesis1 simply because ,matter was always co eternalized with ,spirit4 ,nirvna1 as well as the ,moksha of the ,vedntins1 is regarded by most of the ,orientalists as a synonym of annihilation2 yet no more glaring injustice could be done1 and this capital error must be pointed out and disproved4 ,on this most important tenet of the ,brhmo,buddhistic system--the ,alpha and the ,omega of 8,being0 or 8,non,being0--rests the whole edifice of ,occult ,metaphysics4 ,now the rectification of the great error concerning ,nirvna may be very easily accomplished with relation to the philosophically inclined1 to those who1 ,in the glass of things temporal see the image of things spiritual4 ,on the other hand1 to that reader who could never soar beyond the details of tangible material form1 our explanation will appear meaningless4 ,he may comprehend and even accept the logical inferences from the reasons given--the true spirit will ever escape his intuitions4 ,the word 8nihil0 having been misconceived from the first1 it is continually used as a sledgehammer in the matter of ,esoteric ,philosophy4 ,nevertheless it is the duty of the ,occultist to try and explain it4 ,nirvna and ,moksha1 then1 as said before1 have their being in nonbeing1 if such a paradox be permitted to illustrate the meaning the better4 ,nirvna1 as some illustrious ,orientalists have attempted to prove1 does mean the 8blowingout07#gaj7 of all sentient existence4 ,it is like the flame of a candle burnt out to its last atom1 and then suddenly extinguished4 ,quite so4 ,nevertheless1 as the old ,arhat ,ngasena affirmed before the king who taunted him3 8,nirvna is0--and ,nirvna is eternal4 ,but the ,orientalists deny this1 and say it is not so4 ,in their opinion ,nirvna is not a reabsorption in the ,universal ,force1 not eternal bliss and rest1 but it means literally 8the blowingout1 the extinction1 complete annihilation1 and not absorption40 ,the ,lankavatara quoted in support of their arguments by some ,sanskritists1 and which gives the different interpretations of ,nirvna by the ,trthika ,brhmans1 is no authority to one who goes to primeval sources for information1 namely1 to the ,buddha who taught the doctrine4 ,as well quote the ,chrvka ,materialists in their support4 ,if we bring as an argument the sacred ,jaina books1 wherein the dying ,gautama ,buddha is thus addressed3 8,arise into ,nirvi ,nirvna from this decrepit body into which thou hast been sent4444 ,ascend into thy former abode1 ,o blessed ,avatra02 and if we add that this seems to us the very opposite of nihilism1 we may be told that so far it may only prove a contradiction1 one more discrepancy in the ,buddhist faith4 ,if again we remind the reader that since ,gautama is believed to appear occasionally1 redescending from his 8former abode0 for the good of humanity and ,his faithful congregation1 thus making it incontestable that ,buddhism does not teach final annihilation1 we shall be referred to authorities to whom such teaching is ascribed4 ,and let us say at once3 ,men are no authority for us in questions of conscience1 nor ought they to be for anyone else4 ,if anyone holds to ,buddha's ,philosophy1 let him do and say as ,buddha did and said2 if a man calls himself a ,christian1 let him follow the commandments of ,christ--not the interpretations of ,his many dissenting priests and sects4 ,in ,a ,buddhist ,catechism the question is asked3 ,are there any dogmas in ,buddhism which we are required to accept on faith8 ,a4 ,no4 ,we are earnestly enjoined to accept nothing whatever on faith1 whether it be written in books1 handed down from our ancestors1 or taught by sages4 ,our ,lord ,buddha has said that we must not believe in a thing said merely because it is said2 nor traditions because they have been handed down from antiquity2 nor rumours1 as such2 nor writings by sages1 because sages wrote them3 nor fancies that we may suspect to have been inspired in us by a ,deva 7that is1 in presumed spiritual inspiration72 nor from inferences drawn from some haphazard assumption we may have made2 nor because of what seems an analogical necessity2 nor on the mere authority of our teachers or masters4 ,but we are to believe when the writing1 doctrine1 or saying is corroborated by our own reason and consciousness4 8,for this10 says he in concluding1 8,i taught you not to believe merely because you have heard1 but when you believed of your consciousness1 then to act accordingly and abundantly407#gaa7 ,that ,nirvna1 or rather1 that state in which we are in ,nirvna1 is quite the reverse of annihilation is suggested to us by our 8reason and consciousness10 and that is sufficient for us personally4 ,at the same time1 this fact being inadequate and very illadapted for the general reader1 something more efficient may be added4 ,without resorting to sources unsympathetic to ,occultism1 the ,kabalah furnishes us with the most luminous and clear proofs that the term 8nihil0 in the minds of the ,ancient ,philosophers had a meaning quite different from that it has now received at the hands of ,materialists4 ,it means certainly 8nothing0--or 8nothing40 ,f4 ,kircher1 in his work on the ,kabalah and the ,egyptian ,mysteries7#gab7 explains the term admirably4 ,he tells his readers that in the ,zohar the first of the ,sephiroth7#gac7 has a name the significance of which is 8the ,infinite10 but which was translated indifferently by the ,kabalists as 8,ens0 and 8,non,ens0 78,being0 and 8,non,being072 a ,being1 inasmuch as it is the root and source of all other beings2 ,non,being because ,ain ,soph--the ,boundless and the ,causeless1 the ,unconscious and the ,passive ,principle--resembles nought else in the ,universe4 ,the author adds3 ,this is the reason why ,st4 ,denys did not hesitate to call it ,nihil4 8,nihil0 therefore stands--even with some ,christian theologians and thinkers1 especially with the earlier ones who lived but a few removes from the profound ,philosophy of the initiated ,pagans--as a synonym for the impersonal1 divine ,principle1 the ,infinite ,all1 which is no ,being or thing--the ,en or ,ain ,soph1 the ,parabrahman of the ,vednta4 ,now ,st4 ,denys was a pupil of ,st4 ,paul--an ,initiate--and this fact makes everything clear4 ,the 8,nihil0 is in esse the ,absolute ,deity itself1 the hidden ,power or ,omnipresence degraded by ,monotheism into an anthropomorphic ,being1 with all the passions of a mortal on a grand scale4 ,union with ,that is not annihilation in the sense understood in ,europe47#gad7 ,in the ,east annihilation in ,nirvna refers but to matter3 that of the visible as well as the invisible body1 for the astral body1 the personal double1 is still matter1 however sublimated4 ,buddha taught that the primitive ,substance is eternal and unchangeable4 ,its vehicle is the pure1 luminous ether1 the boundless1 infinite ,space1 ,not a void resulting from the absence of forms1 but on the contrary1 the foundation of all forms4444 ,this denotes it to be the creation of ,my1 all the works of which are as nothing before the uncreated ,form ,spirit1 in whose profound and sacred depths all motion must cease for ever47#gae7 ,motion here refers only to illusive objects1 to their change as opposed to perpetuity1 rest--perpetual motion being the ,eternal ,law1 the ceaseless ,breath of the ,absolute4 ,the mastery of ,buddhistic dogmas can be attained only according to the ,platonic method3 from universals to particulars4 ,the key to it lies in the refined and mystical tenets of spiritual influx and divine life4 ,saith ,buddha3 ,whosoever is unacquainted with my ,law17#gaf7 and dies in that state must return to earth until he becomes a perfect ,samano ascetic4 ,to achieve this object he must destroy within himself the trinity of ,my47#gag7 ,he must extinguish his passions1 unite and identify himself with the ,law the teaching of the ,secret ,doctrine1 and comprehend the philosophy of annihilation47#gah7 ,no1 it is not in the deadletter of ,buddhistical literature that scholars may ever hope to find the true solution of its metaphysical subtleties4 ,alone in all antiquity the ,pythagoreans understood them perfectly1 and it is on the 7to the average ,orientalist and the ,materialist7 incomprehensible abstractions of ,buddhism that ,pythagoras grounded the principal tenets of his ,philosophy4 ,annihilation means with the ,buddhistical ,philosophy only a dispersion of matter1 in whatever form or semblance of form it may be1 for everything that bears a shape was created1 and thus must sooner or later perish1 i4e41 change that shape2 therefore1 as something temporal1 though seeming to be permanent1 it is but an illusion1 ,my2 for as eternity has neither beginning nor end1 the more or less prolonged duration of some particular form passes1 as it were1 like an instantaneous flash of lightning4 ,before we have the time to realize that we have seen it1 it is gone and passed for ever2 hence even our astral bodies1 pure ether1 are but illusions of matter so long as they retain their terrestrial outline4 ,the latter changes1 says the ,buddhist1 according to the merits or demerits of the person during his lifetime1 and this is metempsychosis4 ,when the spiritual ,entity breaks loose for ever from every particle of matter1 then only it enters upon the eternal and unchangeable ,nirvna4 ,he exists in ,spirit1 in nothing2 as a form1 a shape1 a semblance1 he is completely annihilated1 and thus will die no more1 for ,spirit alone is no ,my1 but the only ,reality in an illusionary universe of everpassing forms4 ,it is upon this ,buddhist doctrine that the ,pythagoreans grounded the principal tenets of their philosophy4 8,can that ,spirit which gives life and motion1 and partakes of the nature of light1 be reduced to nonentity80 they ask4 8,can that sensitive ,spirit in brutes which exercises memory1 one of the rational faculties1 die and become nothing80 ,and ,whitelock ,bulstrode in his able defence of ,pythagoras expounds this doctrine by adding3 8,if you say they the brutes breathe their ,spirits into the air1 and there vanish1 that is all that ,i contend for4 ,the air indeed is the proper place to receive them1 being according to ,laertius full of souls2 and according to ,epicurus full of atoms1 the principles of all things2 for even this place wherein we walk and birds fly has so much of a spiritual nature that it is invisible1 and therefore may well be the receiver of forms1 since the forms of all bodies are so2 we can only see and hear its effects2 the air itself is too fine and above the capacity of the age4 ,what then is the ether in the region above1 and what are the influences of forms that descend from thence80 ,the ,spirits of creatures1 the ,pythagoreans hold1 who are emanations of the most sublimated portions of ether--emanations1 breaths1 but not forms4 ,ether is corruptible--all philosophers agree in that2--and what is incorruptible is so far from being annihilated when it gets rid of the form that it lays a good claim to immortality4 8,but what is that which has no body1 no form2 which is imponderable1 invisible1 and indivisible--that which exists1 and yet is not80 ask the ,buddhists4 8,it is ,nirvna10 is the answer4 ,it is nothing--not a region1 but rather a state47#gai7 ,,section ,,xlvii4 ,,the ,,secret ,,books ,,of 8,,lam,,rin0 ,,and ,,dzyan4 ,the ,book of ,dzyan--from the ,sanskrit word 8,dhyn0 7mystic meditation7--is the first volume of the ,commentaries upon the seven secret folios of ,kiu te1 and a ,glossary of the public works of the same name4 ,thirtyfive volumes of ,kiute for exoteric purposes and the use of the laymen may be found in the possession of the ,tibetan ,gelugpa ,lamas1 in the library of any monastery2 and also fourteen books of ,commentaries and ,annotations on the same by the initiated ,teachers4 ,strictly speaking1 those thirtyfive books ought to be termed 8,the ,popularised ,version0 of the ,secret ,doctrine1 full of myths1 blinds1 and errors2 the fourteen volumes of ,commentaries1 on the other hand--with their translations1 annotations1 and an ample glossary of ,occult terms1 worked out from one small archaic folio1 the ,book of the ,secret ,wisdom of the ,world7#gbj7--;contain a digest of all the ,occult ,sciences4 ,these1 it appears1 are kept secret and apart1 in the charge of the ,teshu ,lama of ,tjigadje4 ,the ,books of ,kiute are comparatively modern1 having been edited within the last millennium1 whereas1 the earliest volumes of the ,commentaries are of untold antiquity1 some fragments of the original cylinders having been preserved4 ,with the exception that they explain and correct some of the too fabulous1 and to every appearance1 grossly exaggerated accounts in the ,books of ,kiute7#gba7--properly socalled--the ,commentaries have little to do with these4 ,they stand in relation to them as the ,chaldo,jewish ,kabalah stands to the ,mosaic ,books4 ,in the work known as the ,avatumsaka ,stra1 in section3 8,the ,supreme tman ,soul as manifested in the character of the ,arhats and ,pratyeka ,buddhas10 it is stated that3 ,because from the beginning all sentient creatures have confused the truth and embraced the false1 therefore there came into existence a hidden knowledge called ,alaya ,vijna4 8,who is in possession of the true knowledge80 is asked4 8,the great ,teachers of the ,snowy ,mountain10 is the response4 ,these 8great ,teachers0 have been known to live in the 8,snowy ,range0 of the ,himlayas for countless ages4 ,to deny in the face of millions of ,hindus the existence of their great ,gurus1 living in the shrams scattered all over the ,trans or the ,cis,himlayan slopes is to make oneself ridiculous in their eyes4 ,when the ,buddhist ,saviour appeared in ,india1 their shrams--for it is rarely that these great ,men are found in ,lamaseries1 unless on a short visit--were on the spots they now occupy1 and that even before the ,brhmans themselves came from ,central ,asia to settle on the ,indus4 ,and before that more than one ryan ,dvija of fame and historical renown had sat at their feet1 learning that which culminated later on in one or another of the great philosophical schools4 ,most of these ,himlayan ,bhante were ryan ,brhmans and ascetics4 ,no student1 unless very advanced1 would be benefited by the perusal of those exoteric volumes47#gbb7 ,they must be read with a key to their meaning1 and that key can only be found in the ,commentaries4 ,moreover there are some comparatively modern works that are positively injurious so far as a fair comprehension of even exoteric ,buddhism is concerned4 ,such are the ,buddhist ,cosmos1 by ,bonze ,jinch'on of ,pekin2 the ,shing,tauki 7or ,the ,records of the ,enlightenment of ,tathgata71 by ,wang ,puk--seventh century2 ,hisai ,stra 7or ,book of ,creation71 and some others4 ,,section ,,xlviii4 ,,amita ,,buddha ,,kwan,,shai,,yin1 ,,and ,,kwan,,yin4--,,what ,,the 8,,book ,,of ,,dzyan0 ,,and ,,the ,,lamaseries ,,of ,,tsong,,kha,,pa ,,say4 ,as a supplement to the ,commentaries there are many secret folios on the lives of the ,buddhas and ,bodhisattvas1 and among these there is one on ,prince ,gautama and another on ,his reincarnation in ,tsong,khapa4 ,this great ,tibetan ,reformer of the fourteenth century1 said to be a direct incarnation of ,amita ,buddha1 is the founder of the secret ,school near ,tji gadje1 attached to the private retreat of the ,teshu ,lama4 ,it is with ,him that began the regular system of ,lamaic incarnations of ,buddhas 7,sang gyas71 or of ,shkya,thubpa 7,shakyamuni74 ,amida or ,amita ,buddha is called by the author of ,chinese ,buddhism1 a mythical being4 ,he speaks of ,amida ,buddha 7,amito ,fo7 a fabulous personage1 worshipped assiduously--like ,kwanyin--by the ,northern ,buddhists1 but unknown in ,siam1 ,burmah1 and ,ceylon47#gbc7 ,very likely4 ,yet ,amida ,buddha is not a 8fabulous0 personage1 since 7a7 8,amida0 is the ,senzar form of 8di02 8di,buddhi0 and 8di,buddha107#gbd7 as already shown1 existed ages ago as a ,sanskrit term for 8,primeval ,soul0 and 8,wisdom02 and 7b7 the name was applied to ,gautama ,shkyamuni1 the last ,buddha in ,india1 from the seventh century1 when ,buddhism was introduced into ,tibet4 8,amitbha0 7in ,chinese1 8,wuliangsheu07 means literally 8,boundless ,age10 a synonym of 8,en10 or 8,ain,suph10 the 8,ancient of ,days10 and is an epithet that connects ,him directly with the ,boundless di,buddhi 7primeval and ,universal ,soul7 of the ,hindus1 as well as with the ,anima ,mundi of all the ancient nations of ,europe and the ,boundless and ,infinite of the ,kabalists4 ,if ,amitbha be a fiction of the ,tibetans1 or a new form of ,wuliangsheu1 8a fabulous personage10 as the authorcompiler of ,chinese ,buddhism tells his readers1 then the 8fable0 must be a very ancient one4 ,for on another page he says himself that the addition to the canon1 of the books containing the ,legends of ,kwanyin and of the ,western heaven with its ,buddha1 ,amitbha1 was also previous to the ,council of ,kashmere1 a little before the beginning of our era17#gbe7 and he places the origin of the primitive ,buddhist books which are common to the ,northern and ,southern ,buddhists before #bdf ,b4,c4 ,since ,tibetans accepted ,buddhism only in the seventh century ,a4,d41 how comes it that they are charged with inventing ,amita,buddha8 ,besides which1 in ,tibet1 ,amitbha is called ,odpagmed1 which shows that it is not the name but the abstract idea that was first accepted of an unknown1 invisible1 and ,impersonal ,power--taken1 moreover1 from the ,hindu 8di ,buddhi10 and not from the ,chinese 8,amitbha407#gbf7 ,there is a great difference between the popular ,odpagmed 7,amitbha7 who sits enthroned in ,devachan 7,sukhvat71 according to the ,mani ,kambum ,scriptures--the oldest historical work in ,tibet1 and the philosophical abstraction called ,amida ,buddha1 the name being passed now to the earthly ,buddha1 ,gautama4 ,,section ,,xlix4 ,,tsong,,kha,,pa4--,,lohans ,,in ,,china4 ,in an article1 8,reincarnation in ,tibet10 everything that could be said about ,tsong,khapa was published47#gbg7 ,it was stated that this reformer was not1 as is alleged by ,prs scholars1 an incarnation of one of the celestial ,dhynis1 or the five heavenly ,buddhas1 said to have been created by ,shkyamuni after he had risen to ,nirvna1 but that he was an incarnation of ,amita ,buddha ,himself4 ,the records preserved in the ,gonpa1 the chief ,lamasery of ,tdashi,hlumpo1 show that ,sanggyas left the regions of the 8,western ,paradise0 to incarnate ,himself in ,tsong,khapa1 in consequence of the great degradation into which ,his secret doctrines had fallen4 ,whenever made too public1 the ,good ,law of ,cheu magical powers fell invariably into sorcery or 8black magic40 ,the ,dwijas1 the ,hoshang ,chinese monks and the ,lamas could alone be entrusted safely with the formul4 ,until the ,tsong,khapa period there had been no ,sanggyas 7,buddha7 incarnations in ,tibet4 ,tsong,khapa gave the signs whereby the presence of one of the twentyfive ,bodhisattvas7#gbh7 or of the ,celestial ,buddhas 7,dhyn ,chohans7 in a human body might be recognized1 and ,he strictly forbade necromancy4 ,this led to a split amongst the ,lamas1 and the malcontents allied themselves with the aboriginal ,bhons against the reformed ,lamaism4 ,even now they form a powerful sect1 practising the most disgusting rites all over ,sikkhim1 ,bhutan1 ,nepaul1 and even on the borderlands of ,tibet4 ,it was worse then4 ,with the permission of the ,tdashu or ,teshu ,lama17#gbi7 some hundred ,lohans 7,arhats71 to avert strife1 went to settle in ,china in the famous monastery near ,tient'ai1 where they soon became subjects for legendary lore1 and continue to be so to this day4 ,they had been already preceded by other ,lohans1 ,the worldfamous disciples of ,tathgata1 called the 8sweetvoiced0 on account of their ability to chant the ,mantras with magical effect47#gcj7 ,the first ones came from ,kashmir in the year #c1jjj of ,kali ,yuga 7about a century before the ,christian era717#gca7 while the last ones arrived at the end of the fourteenth century1 #a1ejj years later2 and1 finding no room for themselves at the lamasery of ,yihigching1 they built for their own use the largest monastery of all on the sacred island of ,puto 7,buddha1 or ,put1 in ,chinese71 in the province of ,chusan4 ,there the ,good ,law1 the 8,doctrine of the ,heart10 flourished for several centuries4 ,but when the island was desecrated by a mass of ,western foreigners1 the chief ,lohans left for the mountains of ----4 ,in the ,pagoda of ,piyunti1 near ,pekin1 one can still see the 8,hall of the ,fivehundred ,lohans40 ,there the statues of the first comers are arranged below1 while one solitary ,lohan is placed quite under the roof of the building1 which seems to have been built in commemoration of their visit4 ,the works of the ,orientalists are full of the direct landmarks of ,arhats 7,adepts71 possessed of thaumaturgic powers1 but these are spoken of--whenever the subject cannot be avoided--with unconcealed scorn4 ,whether innocently ignorant of1 or purposely ignoring1 the importance of the ,occult element and symbology in the various ,religions they undertake to explain1 short work is generally made of such passages1 and they are left untranslated4 ,in simple justice1 however1 it should be allowed that much as all such miracles may have been exaggerated by popular reverence and fancy1 they are neither less credible nor less attested in 8heathen0 annals than are those of the numerous ,christian ,saints in the church chronicles4 ,both have an equal right to a place in their respective histories4 ,if1 after the beginning of persecution against ,buddhism1 the ,arhats were no more heard of in ,india1 it was because1 their vows prohibiting retaliation1 they had to leave the country and seek solitude and security in ,china1 ,tibet1 ,japan1 and elsewhere4 ,the sacerdotal powers of the ,brhmans being at that time unlimited1 the ,simons and ,apolloniuses of ,buddhism had as much chance of recognition and appreciation by the ,brhmanical ,irenuses and ,tertullians as had their successors in the ,judan and ,roman worlds4 ,it was a historical rehearsal of the dramas that were enacted centuries later in ,christendom4 ,as in the case of the so called 8,heresiarchs0 of ,christianity1 it was not for rejecting the ,vedas or the sacred ,syllable that the ,buddhist ,arhats were persecuted1 but for understanding too well the secret meaning of both4 ,it was simply because their knowledge was regarded as dangerous and their presence in ,india unwelcome1 that they had to emigrate4 ,nor were there a smaller number of ,initiates among the ,brhmans themselves4 ,even today one meets most wonderfullygifted ,sddhus and ,yogs1 obliged to keep themselves unnoticed and in the shadow1 not only owing to the absolute secresy imposed upon them at their ,initiation but also for fear of the ,anglo,indian tribunals and courts of law1 wherein judges are determined to regard as charlatanry1 imposition1 and fraud1 the exhibition of1 or claim to1 any abnormal powers1 and one may judge of the past by the present4 ,centuries after our era the ,initiates of the inner temples and the ,mathams 7monastic communities7 chose a superior council1 presided over by an allpowerful ,brahmtm1 the ,supreme ,chief of all those ,mahtms4 ,this pontificate could be exercised only by a ,brhman who had reached a certain age1 and he it was who was the sole guardian of the mystic formula1 and he was the ,hierophant who created great ,adepts4 ,he alone could explain the meaning of the sacred word1 ,,aum1 and of all the religious symbols and rites4 ,and whosoever among those ,initiates of the ,supreme ,degree revealed to a profane a single one of the truths1 even the smallest of the secrets entrusted to him1 had to die2 and he who received the confidence was put to death4 ,but there existed1 and still exists to this day1 a ,word far surpassing the mysterious monosyllable1 and which renders him who comes into possession of its key nearly the equal of ,brahman4 ,the ,brahmtms alone possess this key1 and we know that to this day there are two great ,initiates in ,southern ,india who possess it4 ,it can be passed only at death1 for it is the 8,lost ,word40 ,no torture1 no human power1 could force its disclosure by a ,brhman who knows it2 and it is well guarded in ,tibet4 ,yet this secresy and this profound mystery are indeed disheartening1 since they alone--the ,initiates of ,india and ,tibet--could thoroughly dissipate the thick mists hanging over the history of ,occultism1 and force its claims to be recognized4 ,the ,delphic injunction1 8,know thyself10 seems for the few in this age4 ,but the fault ought not to be laid at the door of the ,adepts1 who have done all that could be done1 and have gone as far as ,their rules permitted1 to open the eyes of the world4 ,only while the ,european shrinks from public obloquy and the ridicule unsparingly thrown on ,occultists1 the ,asiatic is being discouraged by his own ,pandits4 ,these profess to labour under the gloomy impression that no ,bga ,vidy1 no ,arhatship 7,adeptship71 is possible during the ,kali ,yuga 7the 8,black ,age07 we are now passing through4 ,even the ,buddhists are taught that the ,lord ,buddha is alleged to have prophesied that the power would die out in 8one millennium after ,his death40 ,but this is an entire mistake4 ,in the ,dgha ,nikya the ,buddha says3 ,hear1 ,subhadra6 ,the world will never be without ,rahats1 if the ascetics in my congregations well and truly keep my precepts4 ,a similar contradiction of the view brought forward by the ,brhmans is made by ,krishna in the ,bhagavad ,gt1 and there is further the actual appearance of many ,sddhus and miracleworkers in the past1 and even in the present age4 ,the same holds good for ,china and ,tibet4 ,among the commandments of ,tsong,khapa there is one that enjoins the ,rahats 7,arhats7 to make an attempt to enlighten the world1 including the 8white barbarians10 every century1 at a certain specified period of the cycle4 ,up to the present day none of these attempts has been very successful4 ,failure has followed failure4 ,have we to explain the fact by the light of a certain prophecy8 ,it is said that up to the time when ,pbanchhenrinpo chhe 7the ,great ,jewel of ,wisdom77#gcb7 condescends to be reborn in the land of the ,p'helings 7,westerners71 and appearing as the ,spiritual ,conqueror 7,chomdenda71 destroys the errors and ignorance of the ages1 it will be of little use to try to uproot the misconceptions of ,p'helingpa 7,europe73 her sons will listen to no one4 ,another prophecy declares that the ,secret ,doctrine shall remain in all its purity in ,bhodyul 7,tibet71 only to the day that it is kept free from foreign invasion4 ,the very visits of ,western natives1 however friendly1 would be baneful to the ,tibetan populations4 ,this is the true key to ,tibetan exclusiveness4 ,,section ,l4 ,a ,,few ,,more ,,misconceptions ,,corrected4 ,notwithstanding widespread misconceptions and errors--often most amusing to one who has a certain knowledge of the true doctrines--about ,buddhism generally1 and especially about ,buddhism in ,tibet1 all the ,orientalists agree that the ,buddha's foremost aim was to lead human beings to salvation by teaching them to practise the greatest purity and virtue1 and by detaching them from the service of this illusionary world1 and the love of one's still more illusionary--because so evanescent and unreal--body and physical self4 ,and what is the good of a virtuous life1 full of privations and suffering1 if the only result of it is to be annihilation at the end8 ,if even the attainment of that supreme perfection which leads the ,initiate to remember the whole series of his past lives1 and to foresee that of the future ones1 by the full development of that inner1 divine eye in him1 and to acquire the knowledge that unfolds the causes7#gcc7 of the ever recurring cycles of existence1 brings him finally to nonbeing1 and nothing more--then the whole system is idiotic1 and ,epicureanism is far more philosophical than such ,buddhism4 ,he who is unable to comprehend the subtle1 and yet so potent1 difference between existence in a material or physical state and a purely spiritual existence--,spirit or 8,soul life0--will never appreciate at their full value the grand teachings of the ,buddha1 even in their exoteric form4 ,individual or personal existence is the cause of pains and sorrows2 collective and impersonal lifeeternal is full of divine bliss and joy for ever1 with neither causes nor effects to darken its light4 ,and the hope for such a lifeeternal is the keynote of the whole of ,buddhism4 ,if we are told that impersonal existence is no existence at all1 but amounts to annihilation1 as was maintained by some ,french reincarnationists1 then we would ask3 ,what difference can it make in the spiritual perceptions of an ,ego whether he enter ,nirvna loaded with the recollections only of his own personal lives--tens of thousands according to the modern reincarnationists--or whether1 merged entirely in the ,parabrhmic state it becomes one with the ,all1 with the absolute knowledge and the absolute feeling of representing collective humanities8 ,once that an ,ego lives only ten distinct individual lives he must necessarily lose his one self1 and become mixed up--merged1 so to say--with these ten selves4 ,it really seems that so long as this great mystery remains a deadletter to the world of ,western thinkers1 and especially to the ,orientalists1 the less the latter undertake to explain it the better for ,truth4 ,of all the existing religious ,philosophies1 ,buddhism is the least understood4 ,the ,lassens1 ,webers1 ,wassiljows1 the ,burnoufs and ,juliens1 and even such 8eyewitnesses0 of ,tibetan ,buddhism as ,csoma de ,kros and the ,schlagintweits1 have hitherto only added perplexity to confusion4 ,none of these has ever received his information from a genuine ,gelugpa source3 all have judged ,buddhism from the bits of knowledge picked up at ,tibetan frontier lamaseries1 in countries thickly populated by ,bhutanese and ,leptchas1 ,bhons1 and redcapped ,dugpas1 along the line of the ,himlayas4 ,hundreds of volumes purchased from ,burats1 ,shamans1 and ,chinese ,buddhists1 have been read and translated1 glossed and misinterpreted according to invariable custom4 ,esoteric ,schools would cease to be worthy of their name were their literature and doctrines to become the property of even their profane coreligionists--still less of the ,western public4 ,this is simple commonsense and logic4 ,nevertheless this is a fact which our ,orientalists have ever refused to recognize3 hence they have gone on1 gravely discussing the relative merits and absurdities of idols1 8soothsaying tables10 and 8magical figures of ,phurbu0 on the 8square tortoise40 ,none of these have anything to do with the real philosophical ,buddhism of the ,gelugpa1 or even of the most educated among the ,sakyapa and ,kadampa sects4 ,all such 8plates0 and sacrificial tables1 ,chinsreg magical circles1 etc41 were avowedly got from ,sikkhim1 ,bhutan1 and ,eastern ,tibet1 from ,bhons and ,dugpas4 ,nevertheless1 these are given as characteristics of ,tibetan ,buddhism6 ,it would be as fair to judge the unread ,philosophy of ,bishop ,berkeley after studying ,christianity in the clownworship of ,neapolitan lazzaroni1 dancing a mystic jig before the idol of ,st4 ,pip1 or carrying the exvoto in wax of the phallus of ,,ss4 ,cosmo and ,domiano1 at ,tsernie4 ,it is quite true that the primitive ,shrvakas 7listeners or hearers7 and the ,shramanas 7the 8thoughtrestrainers0 and the 8pure07 have degenerated1 and that many ,buddhist sects have fallen into mere dogmatism and ritualism4 ,like every other ,esoteric1 halfsuppressed teaching1 the words of the ,buddha convey a double meaning1 and every sect has gradually come to claim to be the only one knowing the correct meaning1 and thus to assume supremacy over the rest4 ,schism has crept in1 and has fastened1 like a hideous cancer1 on the fair body of early ,buddhism4 ,ngrjuna's ,mahyna 78,great ,vehicle07 ,school was opposed by the ,hnayna 7or 8,little ,vehicle07 ,system1 and even the ,yogchrya of rysanga became disfigured by the yearly pilgrimage from ,india to the shores of ,mansarovara1 of hosts of vagabonds with matted locks who play at being ,yogs and ,fakirs1 preferring this to work4 ,an affected detestation of the world1 and the tedious and useless practice of the counting of inhalations and exhalations as a means to produce absolute tranquillity of mind or meditation1 have brought this school within the region of ,hatha ,yoga1 and have made it heir to the ,brhmanical ,trthikas4 ,and though its ,srotpatti1 its ,sakridgmin1 ,angmin1 and ,arhats17#gcd7 bear the same names in almost every school1 yet the doctrines of each differ greatly1 and none of these is likely to gain real ,abhijs 7the supernatural abnormal five powers74 ,one of the chief mistakes of the ,orientalists when judging on 8internal 787 evidence10 as they express it1 was that they assumed that the ,pratyeka ,buddhas1 the ,bodhisattvas1 and the 8,perfect0 ,buddhas were a later development of ,buddhism4 ,for on these three chief degrees are based the seven and twelve degrees of the ,hierarchy of ,adeptship4 ,the first are those who have attained the ,bodhi 7wisdom7 of the ,buddhas1 but do not become ,teachers47#gce7 ,the human ,bodhisattvas are candidates1 so to say1 for perfect ,buddhaship 7in ,kalpas to come71 and with the option of using their powers now if need be4 8,perfect0 ,buddhas are simply 8perfect0 ,initiates4 ,all these are men1 and not disembodied ,beings1 as is given out in the ,hnayna exoteric books4 ,their correct character may be found only in the secret volumes of ,lugrub or ,ngrjuna1 the founder of the ,mahyna system1 who is said to have been initiated by the ,ngas 7fabulous 8,serpents10 the veiled name for an ,initiate or ,mahtm74 ,the fabled report found in ,chinese records that ,ngrjuna considered his doctrine to be in opposition to that of ,gautama ,buddha1 until he discovered from the ,ngas that it was precisely the doctrine that had been secretly taught by ,shkyamuni ,himself1 is an allegory1 and is based upon the reconciliation between the old ,brhmanical secret ,schools in the ,himlayas and ,gautama's ,esoteric teachings1 both parties having at first objected to the rival schools of the other4 ,the former1 the parent of all others1 had been established beyond the ,himlayas for ages before the appearance of ,shkyamuni4 ,gautama was a pupil of this2 and it was with them1 those ,indian ,sages1 that ,he had learned the truths of the ,sungata1 the emptiness and impermanence of every terrestrial1 evanescent thing1 and the mysteries of ,praj ,pramit1 or 8knowledge across the ,river10 which finally lands the 8,perfect ,one0 in the regions of the ,one ,reality4 ,but ,his ,arhats were not ,himself4 ,some of them were ambitious1 and they modified certain teachings after the great councils1 and it is on account of these 8heretics0 that the ,mother,school at first refused to allow them to blend their schools1 when persecution began driving away the ,esoteric ,brotherhood from ,india4 ,but when finally most of them submitted to the guidance and control of the chief shrams1 then the ,yogchrya of rysanga was merged into the oldest ,lodge4 ,for it is there from time immemorial that has lain concealed the final hope and light of the world1 the salvation of mankind4 ,many are the names of that ,school and land1 the name of the latter being now regarded by the ,orientalists as the mythic name of a fabulous country4 ,it is from this mysterious land1 nevertheless1 that the ,hindu expects his ,kalki ,avatra1 the ,buddhist his ,maitreya1 the ,prs his ,sosiosh1 and the ,jew his ,messiah1 and so would the ,christian expect thence his ,christ--if he only knew of it4 ,there1 and there alone1 reigns ,paranishpanna 7,gunggrub71 the absolutely perfect comprehension of ,being and ,non,being1 the changeless true ,existence in ,spirit1 even while the latter is seemingly still in the body1 every inhabitant thereof being a ,non,ego because he has become the ,perfect ,ego4 ,their voidness is 8selfexistent and perfect0--if there were profane eyes to sense and perceive it--because it has become absolute2 the unreal being transformed into conditionless ,reality1 and the realities of this1 our world1 having vanished in their own nature into thin 7nonexisting7 air4 ,the 8,absolute ,truth0 7,dondampaydenpa2 ,sanskrit3 ,paramrthasatya71 having conquered 8relative truth0 7,kunzabchidenpa2 ,sanskrit3 ,samvritisatya71 the inhabitants of the mysterious region are thus supposed to have reached the state called in mystic phraseology ,svasamvedan 78selfanalyzing reflection07 and ,paramrtha1 or that absolute consciousness of the personal merged into the impersonal ,ego1 which is above all1 hence above illusion in every sense4 ,its 8,perfect0 ,buddhas and ,bodhisattvas may be on every nimble ,buddhist tongue as celestial--therefore unreachable ,beings1 while these names may suggest and say nothing to the dull perceptions of the ,european profane4 ,what matters it to ,those who1 being in this world1 yet live outside and far beyond our illusive earth6 ,above ,them there is but one class of ,nirvns1 namely1 the ,chosku 7,dharmakya71 or the ,nirvns 8without remains0--the pure ,arpa1 the formless ,breaths47#gcf7 ,thence emerge occasionally the ,bodhisattvas in their ,prulpaiku 7or ,nirmnakya7 body and1 assuming an ordinary appearance1 they teach men4 ,there are conscious1 as well as unconscious1 incarnations4 ,most of the doctrines contained in the ,yogchrya1 or ,mahyna systems are ,esoteric1 like the rest4 ,one day the profane ,hindu and ,buddhist may begin to pick the ,bible to pieces1 taking it literally4 ,education is fast spreading in ,asia1 and already there have been made some attempts in this direction1 so that the tables may then be cruelly turned on the ,christians4 ,whatever conclusions the two may arrive at1 they will never be half as absurd and unjust as some of the theories launched by ,christians against their respective ,philosophies4 ,thus1 according to ,spence ,hardy1 at death the ,arhat enters ,nirvna3 ,that is1 he ceases to exist4 ,and1 agreeably to ,major ,jacob1 the ,jvanmukta1 ,absorbed into ,brahma1 enters upon an unconscious and stonelike existence47#gcg7 ,shankarchrya is shown as saying in his prolegomena to the ,shvetshvatara3 ,gnosis1 once arisen1 requires nothing farther for the realization of its result3 it needs subsidia only that it may arise4 ,the ,theosophist1 it has been argued1 as long as he lives1 may do good and evil as he chooses1 and incur no stain1 such is the efficacy of gnosis4 ,and it is further alleged that the doctrine of ,nirvna lends itself to immoral inferences1 and that the ,quietists of all ages have been taxed with immorality47#gch7 ,according to ,wassilyew7#gci7 and ,csoma de ,kros17#gdj7 the ,prasanga ,school adopted a peculiar mode of ,deducing the absurdity and erroneousness of every esoteric opinion47#gda7 ,correct interpretations of ,buddhist ,philosophy are crowned by that gloss on a thesis from the ,prasanga ,school1 that ,even an ,arhat goes to hell in case he doubt anything17#gdb7 thus making of the most freethinking religion in the world a blindfaith system4 ,the 8threat0 refers simply to the wellknown law that even an ,initiate may fail1 and thus have his object utterly ruined1 if he doubt for one moment the efficacy of his psychic powers--the alphabet of ,occultism1 as every ,kabalist well knows4 ,the ,tibetan sect of the ,ngovonyidmed par ,mraba 78they who deny existence10 or 8regard nature as ,my077#gdc7 can never be contrasted for one moment with some of the nihilistic or materialistic schools of ,india1 such as the ,chrvka4 ,they are pure ,vedntins--if anything--in their views4 ,and if the ,yogchryas may be compared with1 or called the ,tibetan ,vishishtadwaits1 the ,prasanga ,school is surely the ,adwaita ,philosophy of the land4 ,it was divided into two3 one was originally founded by ,bhavya1 the ,svantatra ,madhyamika ,school1 and the other by ,buddhaplita2 both have their exoteric and esoteric divisions4 ,it is necessary to belong to the latter to know anything of the esoteric doctrines of that sect1 the most metaphysical and philosophical of all4 ,chandrakirti 7,dava ,dagpa7 wrote his commentaries on the ,prasanga doctrines and taught publicly2 and he expressly states that there are two ways of entering the 8,path0 to ,nirvna4 ,any virtuous man can reach by ,naljorngonsum 78meditation by self perception071 the intuitive comprehension of the four ,truths1 without either belonging to a monastic order or having been initiated4 ,in this case it was considered as a heresy to maintain that the visions which may arise in consequence of such meditation1 or ,vishn 7internal knowledge71 are not susceptible of errors 7,namtog or false visions71 for they are4 ,alaya alone having an absolute and eternal existence1 can alone have absolute knowledge2 and even the ,initiate1 in his ,nirmnakya7#gdd7 body may commit an occasional mistake in accepting the false for the true in his explorations of the 8,causeless0 ,world4 ,the ,dharmakya ,bodhisattva is alone infallible1 when in real ,samdhi4 laya1 or ,nyingpo1 being the root and basis of all1 invisible and incomprehensible to human eye and intellect1 it can reflect only its reflection--not ,itself4 ,thus that reflection will be mirrored like the moon in tranquil and clear water only in the passionless ,dharmakya intellect1 and will be distorted by the flitting image of everything perceived in a mind that is itself liable to be disturbed4 ,in short1 this doctrine is that of the ,rj,yoga in its practice of the two kinds of the ,samdhi state2 one of the 8,paths0 leading to the sphere of bliss 7,sukhvat or ,devachan71 where man enjoys perfect1 unalloyed happiness1 but is yet still connected with personal existence2 and the other the ,path that leads to entire emancipation from the worlds of illusion1 self1 and unreality4 ,the first one is open to all and is reached by merit simply2 the second--a hundredfold more rapid--is reached through knowledge 7,initiation74 ,thus the followers of the ,prasanga ,school are nearer to ,esoteric ,buddhism than are the ,yogchryas2 for their views are those of the most secret ,schools1 and only the echo of these doctrines is heard in the ,yamyangshapda and other works in public circulation and use4 ,for instance1 the unreality of two out of the three divisions of time is given in public works1 namely 7a7 that there is neither past nor future1 both of these divisions being correlative to the present2 and 7b7 that the reality of things can never be sensed or perceived except by him who has obtained the ,dharmakya body2 here again is a difficulty1 since this body 8without remains0 carries the ,initiate to full ,paranirvna1 if we accept the exoteric explanation verbally1 and can therefore neither sense nor perceive4 ,but evidently our ,orientalists do not feel the caveat in such incongruities1 and they proceed to speculate without pausing to reflect over it4 ,literature on ,mysticism being enormous1 and ,russia1 owing to the free intercourse with the ,burats1 ,shamans1 and ,mongolians1 having alone purchased whole libraries on ,tibet1 scholars ought to know better by this time4 ,it suffices to read1 however1 what ,csoma wrote on the origin of the ,kla ,chakra ,system17#gde7 or ,wassilyew on ,buddhism1 to make one give up every hope of seeing them go below the rind of the 8forbidden fruit40 ,when ,schlagintweit is found saying that ,tibetan ,mysticism is not ,yoga-- ,that abstract devotion by which supernatural powers are acquired17#gdf7 as ,yoga is defined by ,wilson1 but that it is closely related to ,siberian ,shamanism1 and is 8almost identical with the ,tntrika ritual02 and that the ,tibetan ,zung is the 8,dhrans10 and the ,gyut only the ,tantras--pre,christian ,tantra being judged by the ritual of the modern ,tntrikas--one seems almost justified in suspecting our materialistic ,orientalists of acting as the best friends and allies of the missionaries4 ,whatever is not known to our geographers seems to be a nonexistent locality4 ,thus3 ,mysticism is reported to have originated in the fabulous country1 ,sambhala4444 ,csoma1 from careful investigations1 places this fabulous8 country beyond the ,sir ,daria ,yaxartes between #de and #ej north latitude4 ,it was first known in ,india in the year #ife ,a4,d41 and was introduced 444 into ,tibet from ,india1 vi ,kashmir1 in the year #ajbe ,a4,d47#gdg7 8,it0 meaning the 8,duskyi ,khorlo10 or ,tibetan ,mysticism4 ,a system as old as man1 known in ,india and practised before ,europe had become a continent1 8was first known10 we are told1 only nine or ten centuries ago6 ,the text of its books in its present form may have 8originated0 even later1 for there are numerous such texts that have been tampered with by sects to suit the fancies of each4 ,but who has read the original book on ,dus,kyi ,khorlo1 rewritten by ,tsong,khapa1 with his ,commentaries8 ,considering that this grand ,reformer burnt every book on ,sorcery on which he could lay his hands in #achg1 and that he has left a whole library of his own works--not a tenth part of which has ever been made known--such statements as those abovequoted are1 to say the least1 premature4 ,the idea is also cherished--from a happy hypothesis offered by ,abb ,huc--that ,tsong,khapa derived his wisdom and acquired his extraordinary powers from his intercourse with a stranger from the ,west1 8remarkable for a long nose40 ,this stranger is believed by the good ,abb 8to have been a ,european missionary02 hence the remarkable resemblance of the religious ritual in ,tibet to the ,roman ,catholic service4 ,the sanguine 8,lama of ,jehovah0 does not say1 however1 who were the five foreigners who appeared in ,tibet in the year #cga of our era1 to disappear as suddenly and mysteriously as they came1 after leaving with ,king ,thothori,nyangtsan instructions how to use certain things in a casket that 8had fallen from heaven0 in his presence precisely fifty years before1 or in the year ,a4,d4 #cca47gdh7 ,there is generally a hopeless confusion about ,eastern dates among ,european scholars1 but nowhere is this so great as in the case of ,tibetan ,buddhism4 ,thus1 while some1 correctly enough1 accept the seventh century as the date of the introduction of ,buddhism1 there are others--such as ,lassen and ,koeppung1 for instance--who show on good authority1 the one1 the construction of a ,buddhist monastery on the slopes of the ,kailas ,range so far back as the year #acg ,b4,c417#gdi7 and the other1 ,buddhism established in and north of the ,punjab1 as early as the year #bib ,b4,c4 ,the difference though trifling--only just one thousand years--is nevertheless puzzling4 ,but even this is easily explained on ,esoteric grounds4 ,buddhism--the veiled ,esotericism of ,buddha--was established and took root in the seventh century of the ,christian era2 while true ,esoteric ,buddhism1 or the kernel1 the very spirit of ,tathgata's doctrines1 was brought to the place of its birth1 the cradle of humanity1 by the chosen ,arhats of ,buddha1 who were sent to find for it a secure refuge1 as ,the ,sage had perceived the dangers ever since he had entered upon ,thonglam 78the ,path of seeing10 or clairvoyance74 ,amidst populations deeply steeped in ,sorcery the attempt proved a failure2 and it was not until the ,school of the 8,doctrine of the ,heart0 had merged with its predecessor1 established ages earlier on the slope facing ,western ,tibet1 that ,buddhism was finally engrafted1 with its two distinct ,schools--the ,esoteric and the exoteric divisions--in the land of the ,bhon pa4 ,,section ,,li4 ,,the 8,,doctrine ,,of ,,the ,,eye0 ,,the 8,,doctrine ,,of ,,the ,,heart10 ,,or ,,the 8,,heart',s ,,seal40 ,prof4 ,albrecht ,weber was right when he declared that the ,northern ,buddhists ,alone possess these ,buddhist ,scriptures complete4 ,for1 while the ,southern ,buddhists have no idea of the existence of an ,esoteric ,doctrine--enshrined like a pearl within the shell of every religion--the ,chinese and the ,tibetans have preserved numerous records of the fact4 ,degenerate1 fallen as is now the ,doctrine publicly preached by ,gautama1 it is yet preserved in those monasteries in ,china that are placed beyond the reach of visitors4 ,and though for over two millennia every new 8reformer10 taking something out of the original has replaced it by some speculation of his own1 still truth lingers even now among the masses4 ,but it is only in the ,trans,himlayan fastnesses--loosely called ,tibet--in the most inaccessible spots of desert and mountain1 that the ,esoteric 8,good ,law0--the 8,heart's ,seal0--lives to the present day in all its pristine purity4 ,was ,emanuel ,swedenborg wrong when he remarked of the forgotten1 longlost ,word3 ,seek for it in ,china2 peradventure you may find it in ,great ,tartary4 ,he had obtained this information1 he tells his readers1 from certain 8,spirits10 who told him that they performed their worship according to this 7lost7 ancient ,word4 ,on this it was remarked in ,isis ,unveiled that ,other students of ,occult ,sciences had more than the word of 8spirits0 to rely upon in this special case3 they have seen the books that contain the 8,word407#gej7 ,perchance the names of those 8,spirits0 who visited the great ,swedish ,theosophist were ,eastern4 ,the word of a man of such undeniable and recognised integrity1 of one whose learning in ,mathematics1 ,astronomy1 the natural ,sciences and ,philosophy was far in advance of his age1 cannot be trifled with or rejected as unceremoniously as if it were the statement of a modern ,theosophist2 further1 he claimed to pass at will into that state when the ,inner ,self frees itself entirely from every physical sense1 and lives and breathes in a world where every secret of ,nature is an open book to the ,souleye47#gea7 ,unfortunately two thirds of his public writings are also allegorical in one sense2 and1 as they have been accepted literally1 criticism has not spared the great ,swedish ,seer any more than other ,seers4 ,having taken a panoramic view of the hidden ,sciences and ,magic with their ,adepts in ,europe1 ,eastern ,initiates must now be mentioned4 ,if the presence of ,esotericism in the ,sacred ,scriptures of the ,west only now begins to be suspected1 after nearly two thousand years of blind faith in their verbatim wisdom1 the same may well be granted as to the ,sacred ,books of the ,east4 ,therefore neither the ,indian nor the ,buddhist system can be understood without a key1 nor can the study of comparative ,religion become a 8,science0 until the symbols of every ,religion yield their final secrets4 ,at the best such a study will remain a loss of time1 a playing at hide andseek4 ,on the authority of a ,japanese ,encyclopdia1 ,remusat shows the ,buddha1 before ,his death1 committing the secrets of ,his system to ,his disciple1 ,ksyapa1 to whom alone was entrusted the sacred keeping of the ,esoteric interpretation4 ,it is called in ,china ,chingfayin,tsang 78the ,mystery of the ,eye of the ,good ,doctrine074 ,to any student of ,buddhist ,esotericism the term1 8the ,mystery of the ,eye10 would show the absence of any ,esotericism4 ,had the word 8,heart0 stood in its place1 then it would have meant what it now only professes to convey4 ,the 8,eye ,doctrine0 means dogma and deadletter form1 church ritualism intended for those who are content with exoteric formul4 ,the 8,heart ,doctrine10 or the 8,heart's ,seal0 7the ,sin ,yin71 is the only real one4 ,this may be found corroborated by ,hiuen ,tsang4 ,in his translation of ,mah,prajn,pramit 7,tapohje,king71 in one hundred and twenty volumes1 it is stated that it was ,buddha's 8favourite disciple nanda10 who1 after his great ,master had gone into ,nirvna1 was commissioned by ,ksyapa to promulgate 8the ,eye of the ,doctrine10 the 8,heart0 of the ,law having been left with the ,arhats alone4 ,the essential difference that exists between the two--the 8,eye0 and the 8,heart10 or the outward form and the hidden meaning1 the cold metaphysics and the ,divine ,wisdom--is clearly demonstrated in several volumes on 8,chinese ,buddhism10 written by sundry missionaries4 ,having lived for years in ,china1 they still know no more than they have learned from pretentious schools calling themselves esoteric1 yet freely supplying the open enemies of their faith with professedly ancient manuscripts and esoteric works6 ,this ludicrous contradiction between profession and practice has never1 as it seems1 struck any of the western and reverend historians of other peoples' secret tenets4 ,thus many esoteric schools are mentioned in ,chinese ,buddhism by the ,rev4 ,joseph ,edkins1 who believes quite sincerely that he has made 8a minute examination0 of the secret tenets of ,buddhists whose works 8were until lately inaccessible in their original form40 ,it really will not be saying too much to state at once that the genuine ,esoteric literature is 8inaccessible0 to this day1 and that the respectable gentleman who was inspired to state that ,it does not appear that there was any secret doctrine which those who knew it would not divulge1 made a great mistake if he ever believed in what he says on page #afa of his work4 ,let him know at once that all those ,yluh 78,records of the ,sayings07 of celebrated teachers are simply blinds1 as complete--if not more so--than those in the ,purnas of the ,brhmans4 ,it is useless to enumerate an endless string of the finest ,oriental scholars or to bring forward the researches of ,remusat1 ,burnouf1 ,koeppen1 ,st4 ,hilaire1 and ,st4 ,julian1 who are credited with having exposed to view the ancient ,hindu world1 by revealing the sacred and secret books of ,buddhism3 the world that they reveal has never been veiled4 ,the mistakes of all the ,orientalists may be judged by the mistake of one of the most popular1 if not the greatest among them all--,prof4 ,max ,mller4 ,it is made with reference to what he laughingly translates as the 8god ,who0 7,ka74 ,the authors of the ,brhmanas had so completely broken with the past1 that1 forgetful of the poetical character of the hymns and the yearning of the poets after the ,unknown ,god1 they exalted the interrogative pronoun itself into a deity1 and acknowledged a god ,ka 7or ,who87444 ,wherever interrogative verses occur the author states that ,ka is ,prajpati1 or the ,lord of ,creatures4 ,nor did they stop here4 ,some of the hymns in which the interrogative pronoun occurred were called ,kadvat1 i4e41 having ,kad or ,quid4 ,but soon a new adjective was formed1 and not only the hymns but the sacrifice also offered to the god were called ,kaya1 or 8,who0ish4444 ,at the time of ,pnini this word acquired such legitimacy as to call for a separate rule explaining its formation4 ,the ,commentator here explains ,ka by ,brahman4 ,had the commentator explained ,it even by ,parabrahman he would have been still more in the right than he was by rendering ,it as 8,brahman40 ,one fails to see why the secret and sacred ,mystery,name of the highest1 sexless1 formless ,spirit1 the ,absolute1--,whom no one would have dared to classify with the rest of the manifested ,deities1 or even to name during the primitive nomenclature of the symbolical ,panthenon1 should not be expressed by an interrogative pronoun4 ,is it those who belong to the most anthropomorphic ,religion in the world who have a right to take ancient ,philosophers to task for even an exaggerated religious awe and veneration8 ,but we are now concerned with ,buddhism4 ,its ,esotericism and oral instruction1 which is written down and preserved in single copies by the highest chiefs in genuine ,esoteric ,schools1 is shown by the author ,san ,kianyisu4 ,contrasting ,bodhidharma with ,buddha1 he exclaims3 8,julai0 7,tathgata7 taught great truths and the causes of things4 ,he became the instructor of men and ,devas4 ,he saved multitudes1 and spoke the contents of more than five hundred works4 ,hence arose the ,kiaumen1 or exoteric branch of the system1 and it was believed to be the tradition of the words of ,buddha4 ,bodhidharma brought from the ,western ,heaven ,shamballa the 8,seal of ,truth0 7true seal7 and opened the fountain of contemplation in the ,east4 ,he pointed directly to ,buddha's heart and nature1 swept away the parasitic and alien growth of bookinstruction1 and thus established the ,tsungmen1 or ,esoteric branch of the system containing the tradition of the heart of ,buddha47#geb7 ,a few remarks made by the author of ,chinese ,buddhism throw a flood of light on the universal misconceptions of ,orientalists in general1 and of the missionaries in the 8lands of the ,gentiles0 in particular4 ,they appeal very forcibly to the intuition of ,theosophists--more particularly of those in ,india4 ,the sentences to be noticed are italicized4 ,the common ,chinese word for the esoteric ,schools is dan1 the ,sanskrit ,dhyna4444 ,orthodox ,buddhism has in ,china slowly but steadily become heterodox4 ,the ,buddhism of books and ancient traditions has become the ,buddhism of mystic contemplation4444 ,the history of ancient schools springing up long ago in the ,buddhist communities of ,india can now be only very partially recovered4 ,possibly some light may be thrown back by ,china upon the religious history of the country from which ,buddhism came47#gec7 ,in no part of the story is aid to the recovery of the lost knowledge more likely to be found than in the accounts of the patriarchs1 the line of whom was completed by ,bodhidharma4 ,in seeking the best explanation of the ,chinese and ,japanese narrative of the patriarchs1 and the seven ,buddhas terminating in ,gautama1 or ,shkyamuni1 it is important to know the ,jain traditions as they were early in the sixth century of our era1 when the ,patriarch ,bodhidharma removed to ,china4444 ,in tracing the rise of the various schools of esoteric ,buddhism it must be kept in mind that a principle somewhat similar to the dogma of apostolical succession belongs to them all4 ,they all profess to derive their doctrines through a succession of teachers1 each instructed personally by his predecessor1 till the time of ,bodhidharma1 and so further up in the series to ,shkyamuni himself and the earlier ,buddhas47#ged7 ,it is complained further on1 and is mentioned as a falling away from strict orthodox ,buddhism1 that the ,lamas of ,tibet are received in ,pekin with the utmost respect by the ,emperor4 ,the following passages1 taken from different parts of the book1 summarise ,mr4 ,edkins' views3 ,hermits are not uncommonly met with in the vicinity of large ,buddhist temples 444 their hair being allowed to grow unshorn4444 ,the doctrine of metempsychosis is rejected4 ,buddhism is one form of ,pantheism on the ground that the doctrine of metempsychosis makes all nature instinct with life1 and that that life is the ,deity assuming different forms of personality1 that ,deity not being a selfconscious1 freeacting ,self,cause1 but an all pervading ,spirit4 ,the esoteric ,buddhists of ,china1 keeping rigidly to their one doctrine17#gee7 say nothing of the metempsychosis1 444 or any other of the more material parts of the ,buddhist system4444 ,the ,western paradise promised to the worshippers of ,amida ,buddha is 444 inconsistent with the doctrine of ,nirvana 847#gef7444 ,it promises immortality instead of annihilation4 ,the great antiquity of this ,school is evident from the early date of the translation of the ,amida ,stra1 which came from the hands of ,kumrajva1 and the ,kuliangsheu,king1 dating from the ,han dynasty4 ,its extent of influence is seen in the attachment of the ,tibetans and ,moguls to the worship of this ,buddha1 and in the fact that the name of this fictitious personage 8 is more commonly heard in ,china than that of the historical ,shkyamuni4 ,we fear the learned writer is on a false track as to ,nirvna and ,amita ,buddha4 ,however1 here we have the evidence of a missionary to show that there are several schools of ,esoteric ,buddhism in the ,celestial ,empire4 ,when the misuse of dogmatical orthodox ,buddhist ,scriptures had reached its climax1 and the true spirit of the ,buddha's ,philosophy was nearly lost1 several reformers appeared from ,india1 who established an oral teaching4 ,such were ,bodhidharma and ,ngrjuna1 the authors of the most important works of the contemplative ,school in ,china during the first centuries of our era4 ,it is known1 moreover1 as is said in ,chinese ,buddhism1 that ,bodhidharma became the chief founder of the ,esoteric ,schools1 which were divided into five principal branches4 ,the data given are correct enough1 but every conclusion1 without one single exception1 is wrong4 ,it was said in ,isis ,unveiled that-- ,buddha teaches the doctrine of a new birth as plainly as ,jesus does4 ,desiring to break with the ancient ,mysteries1 to which it was impossible to admit the ignorant masses1 the ,hindu reformer1 though generally silent upon more than one secret dogma1 clearly states his thought in several passages4 ,thus1 he says3 8,some people are born again2 evildoers go to hell ,avitchi2 righteous people go to heaven ,devachan2 those who are free from all worldly desires enter ,nirvna0 7,precepts of the ,dhammapada1 v4 #abf74 ,elsewhere ,buddha states that 8it is better to believe in a future life1 in which happiness or misery can be felt3 for if the heart believes therein it will abandon sin and act virtuously2 and even if there is no resurrection rebirth1 such a life will bring a good name and the reward of men4 ,but those who believe in extinction at death will not fail to commit any sin that they may choose1 because of their disbelief in a future40 7,see ,wheel of the ,law47 ,how is immortality1 then1 8inconsistent with the doctrine of ,nirvna80 ,the above are only a few of ,buddha's openlyexpressed thoughts to his chosen ,arhats2 the great ,saint said much more4 ,as a comment upon the mistaken views held in our century by the ,orientalists1 8who vainly try to fathom ,tathgata's thoughts10 and those of ,brhmans1 8who repudiate the great ,teacher to this day10 here are some original thoughts expressed in relation to the ,buddha and the study of the ,secret ,sciences4 ,they are from a work written in ,chinese by a ,tibetan1 and published in the monastery of ,tienta for circulation among the ,buddhists ,who live in foreign lands1 and are in danger of being spoiled by missionaries1 as the author truly says1 every convert being not only 8spoiled0 for his own creed1 but being also a sorry acquisition for ,christianity4 ,a translation of a few passages1 kindly made from that work for the present volumes is now given4 ,no profane ears having heard the mighty ,chauyan secret and enlightening precepts of ,vuvei,tchenjen ,buddha within ,buddha17#geg7 of our beloved ,lord and ,bodhisattva1 how can one tell what his thoughts really were8 ,the holy ,sanggyas ,panchhen7#geh7 never offered an insight into the ,one ,reality to the unreformed uninitiated ,bhikkus4 ,few are those even among the ,tufon ,tibetans who knew it2 as for the ,tsungmen7#gei7 ,schools1 they are going with every day more down hill4444 ,not even the ,fa siong,tsung7#gfj7 can give one the wisdom taught in real ,naljor chodpa ,sanskrit37#gfa7 ,yogchrya3 444 it is all 8,eye0 ,doctrine1 and no more4 ,the loss of a restraining guidance is felt1 since the ,tch'ansi teachers of inward meditation selfcontemplation or ,tchungkwan have become rare1 and the ,good ,law is replaced by idolworship ,siangkyan4 ,it is of this idol or imageworship that the ,barbarians ,western people have heard1 and know nothing of ,baspa,dharma the secret ,dharma or doctrine4 ,why has truth to hide like a tortoise within its shell8 ,because it is now found to have become like the ,lama's tonsure knife17#gfb7 a weapon too dangerous to use even for the ,lanoo4 ,therefore no one can be entrusted with the knowledge ,secret ,science before his time4 ,the ,chagpa,thogmad have become rare1 and the best have retired to ,tushita the ,blessed47#gfc7 ,further on1 a man seeking to master the mysteries of ,esotericism before he had been declared by the initiated ,tch'ansi 7teachers7 to be ready to receive them1 is likened to ,one who would1 without a lantern and on a dark night1 proceed to a place full of scorpions1 determined to feel on the ground for a needle his neighbour has dropped4 ,again3 ,he who would acquire the ,sacred ,knowledge should1 before he goes any farther 8trim his lamp of inner understanding10 and then 8with the help of such good light0 use his meritorious actions as a dustcloth to remove every impurity from his mystic mirror17#gfd7 so that he should be enabled to see in its lustre the faithful reflection of ,self4444 ,first1 this2 then ,tongpanya17#gfe7 lastly2 ,samma ,sambuddha47#gff7 ,in ,chinese ,buddhism a corroboration of these statements is to be found in the aphorisms of ,lintsi3 ,within the body which admits sensations1 acquires knowledge1 thinks1 and acts1 there is the 8true man without a position0 ,wu weichenjen4 ,he makes himself clearly visible2 not the thinnest separating film hides him4 ,why do you not recognise him8444 ,if the mind does not come to conscious existence1 there is deliverance everywhere4444 ,what is ,buddha8 ,ans4 ,a mind clear and at rest4 ,what is the ,law8 ,ans4 ,a mind clear and enlightened4 ,what is ,tau8 ,ans4 ,in every place absence of impediments and pure enlightenment4 ,these three are one4 ,the reverend author of ,chinese ,buddhism makes merry over the symbolism of ,buddhist discipline4 ,yet the selfinflicted 8slaps on the cheek0 and 8blows under the ribs0 find their pendants in the mortifications of the body and selfflagellation--8the discipline of the scourge0--of the ,christian monks1 from the first centuries of ,christianity down to our own day4 ,but then the said author is a ,protestant1 who substitutes for mortification and discipline--good living and comfort4 ,the sentence in the ,lintsi1 ,the 8true man1 without a position10 ,wuweichenjen1 is wrapped in a prickly shell1 like the chestnut4 ,he cannot be approached4 ,this is ,buddha--the ,buddha within you1 is laughed at4 ,truly ,an infant cannot understand the seven enigmas6 ,,some ,,papers ,,on ,,the ,,bearing ,,of ,,occult ,,philosophy ,,on ,,life4 ,,note4 ,papers ,i4 ,,ii4 ,,iii4 of the following were written by ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 and were circulated privately during her lifetime1 but they were written with the idea that they would be published after a time4 ,they are papers intended for students rather than for the ordinary reader1 and will repay careful study and thought4 ,the 8,notes of some ,oral ,teaching0 were written down by some of her pupils and were partially corrected by her1 but no attempt has been made to relieve them of their fragmentary character4 ,she had intended to make them the basis for written papers similar to the first three1 but her failing health rendered this impossible1 and they are published with her consent1 the time for restricting them to a limited circle having expired4 ,,annie ,,besant4 ,paper ,i4 ,a ,warning4 ,there is a strange law in ,occultism which has been ascertained and proven by thousands of years of experience2 nor has it failed to demonstrate itself1 almost in every case1 during the years that the ,theosophical ,society has been in existence4 ,as soon as anyone pledges himself as a 8,probationer10 certain ,occult effects ensue4 ,of these the first is the throwing outward of everything latent in the nature of the man2 his faults1 habits1 qualities or subdued desires1 whether good1 bad or indifferent4 ,for instance1 if a man be vain or a sensualist1 or ambitious1 whether by atavism or by karmic heirloom1 those vices are sure to break out1 even if he has hitherto successfully concealed and repressed them4 ,they will come to the front irrepressibly1 and he will have to fight a hundred times harder than before1 until he kills all such tendencies in himself4 ,on the other hand1 if he be good1 generous1 chaste and abstemious1 or has any virtue hitherto latent and concealed in him1 it will work its way out as irrepressibly as the rest4 ,thus a civilized man who hates to be considered a saint1 and therefore assumes a mask1 will not be able to conceal his true nature1 whether base or noble4 ,,this ,,is ,,an ,,immutable ,,law ,,in ,,the ,,domain ,,of ,,the ,,occult4 ,its action is the more marked1 the more earnest and sincere the desire of the candidate1 and the more deeply he has felt the reality and importance of his pledge4 ,the ancient occult axiom1 8,know ,thyself10 must be familiar to every student2 but few if any have apprehended the real meaning of this wise exhortation of the ,delphic ,oracle4 ,you all know your earthly pedigree1 but who of you has ever traced all the links of heredity1 astral1 psychic and spiritual1 which go to make you what you are8 ,many have written and expressed their desire to unite themselves with their ,higher ,ego1 yet none seem to know the indissoluble link connecting their 8,higher ,egos0 with the ,one ,universal ,,self4 ,for all purposes of ,occultism1 whether practical or purely metaphysical1 such knowledge is absolutely requisite4 ,it is proposed1 therefore1 to begin these papers by showing this connection in all directions with the worlds3 ,absolute1 ,archetypal1 ,spiritual1 ,mnasic1 ,psychic1 ,astral1 and ,elemental4 ,before1 however1 we can touch upon the higher worlds--,archetypal1 ,spiritual and ,mnasic--we must master the relations of the seventh1 the terrestrial world1 the lower ,prakriti1 or ,malkuth as in the ,kabalah1 to the worlds or planes which immediately follow it4 ,,om4 8,,om10 says the ryan ,adept1 the son of the ,fifth ,race1 who with this syllable begins and ends his salutation to the human being1 his conjuration of1 or appeal to1 nonhuman ,,presences4 8,,om,,mani10 murmurs the ,turanian ,adept1 the descendant of the ,fourth ,race2 and after pausing he adds1 8,,padme,,hum40 ,this famous invocation is very erroneously translated by the ,orientalists as meaning1 8,oh the ,jewel in the ,lotus40 ,for although1 literally1 ,,om is a syllable sacred to the ,deity1 ,,padme means 8in the ,lotus10 and ,,mani is any precious stone1 still neither the words themselves1 nor their symbolical meaning1 are thus really correctly rendered4 ,in this1 the most sacred of all ,eastern formulas1 not only has every syllable a secret potency producing a definite result1 but the whole invocation has seven different meanings and can produce seven distinct results1 each of which may differ from the others4 ,the seven meanings and the seven results depend upon the intonation which is given to the whole formula and to each of its syllables2 and even the numerical value of the letters is added to or diminished according as such or another rhythm is made use of4 ,let the student remember that number underlies form1 and number guides sound4 ,number lies at the root of the manifested ,universe3 numbers and harmonious proportions guide the first differentiations of homogeneous substance into heterogeneous elements2 and number and numbers set limits to the formative hand of ,nature4 ,know the corresponding numbers of the fundamental principle of every element and its subelements1 learn their interaction and behaviour on the occult side of manifesting ,nature1 and the law of correspondences will lead you to the discovery of the greatest mysteries of macrocosmical life4 ,but to arrive at the macrocosmical1 you must begin by the microcosmical1 i4e41 you must study ,,man1 the microcosm--in this case as physical science does--inductively1 proceeding from particulars to universals4 ,at the same time1 however1 since a keynote is required to analyze and comprehend any combination of differentiations of sound1 we must never lose sight of the ,platonic method1 which starts with one general view of all1 and descends from the universal to the individual4 ,this is the method adopted in ,mathematics--the only exact science that exists in our day4 ,let us study ,man1 therefore2 but if we separate him for one moment from the ,universal ,whole1 or view him in isolation1 from a single aspect1 apart from the 8,heavenly ,man0--the ,universe symbolized by ,adam ,kadmon or his equivalents in every ,philosophy--we shall either land in ,black ,magic or fail most ingloriously in our attempt4 ,thus the mystic sentence1 8,om ,mani ,padme ,hum10 when rightly understood1 instead of being composed of the almost meaningless words1 8,oh the ,jewel in the ,lotus10 contains a reference to this indissoluble union between ,man and the ,universe1 rendered in seven different ways1 and having the capability of seven different applications to as many planes of thought and action4 ,from whatever aspect we examine it1 it means3 8,i am that ,i am03 8,i am in thee and thou art in me40 ,in this conjunction and close union the good and pure man becomes a ,god4 ,whether consciously or unconsciously1 he will bring about1 or innocently cause to happen1 unavoidable results4 ,in the first case1 if an ,initiate 7of course an ,adept of the ,righthand ,path alone is meant71 he can guide a beneficent or a protecting current1 and thus benefit and protect individuals and even whole nations4 ,in the second case1 although quite unaware of what he is doing1 the good man becomes a shield to whomsoever he is with4 ,such is the fact2 but its how and why have to be explained1 and this can be done only when the actual presence and potency of numbers in sounds1 and hence in words and letters1 have been rendered clear4 ,the formula1 8,om ,mani ,padme ,hum10 has been chosen as an illustration on account of its almost infinite potency in the mouth of an ,adept1 and of its potentiality when pronounced by any man4 ,be careful1 all you who read this3 do not use these words in vain1 or when in anger1 lest you become yourself the first sacrificial victim1 or1 what is worse1 endanger those whom you love4 ,the profane ,orientalist1 who all his life skims mere externals1 will tell you flippantly1 and laughing at the superstition1 that in ,tibet this sentence is the most powerful sixsyllabled incantation and is said to have been delivered to the nations of ,central ,asia by ,padmapni1 the ,tibetan ,chenresi47#gfg7 ,but who is ,padmapni1 in reality8 ,each of us must recognize him for himself1 whenever he is ready4 ,each of us has within himself the 8,jewel in the ,lotus10 call it ,padmapni1 ,krishna1 ,buddha1 ,christ1 or whatever name we may give to our ,divine ,self4 ,the exoteric story runs thus3 ,the supreme ,buddha1 or ,amitbha1 they say1 at the hour of the creation of man1 caused a rosy ray of light to issue from his right eye4 ,the ray emitted a sound and became ,padmapni ,bodhisattva4 ,then the ,deity allowed to stream forth from his left eye a blue ray of light1 which1 becoming incarnate in the two virgins ,dolma1 acquired the power to enlighten the minds of living beings4 ,amitbha then called the combination1 which forthwith took up its abode in man1 8,om ,mani ,padme ,hum10 8,i am the ,jewel in the ,lotus and in it ,i will remain40 ,then ,padmapni1 8the ,one in the ,lotus0 vowed never to cease working until he had made ,humanity feel his presence in itself and had thus saved it from the misery of rebirth4 ,he vowed to perform the feat before the end of the ,kalpa1 adding that1 in case of failure1 he wished that his head should split into numberless fragments4 ,the ,kalpa closed2 but ,humanity felt him not within its cold1 evil heart4 ,then ,padmapni's head split and was shattered into a thousand fragments4 ,moved with compassion1 the ,deity reformed the pieces into ten heads1 three white1 and seven of various colours4 ,and since that day man has become a perfect number1 or ,,ten4 ,in this allegory the potency of ,,sound1 ,,colour1 and ,,number is so ingeniously introduced as to veil the real ,esoteric meaning4 ,to the outsider it reads like one of the many meaningless fairytales of creation2 but it is pregnant with spiritual and divine1 physical and magical meaning4 ,from ,amitbha--no colour1 or the white glory--are born the seven differentiated colours of the prism4 ,these each emit a corresponding sound1 forming the seven of the musical scale4 ,as ,geometry1 among the ,mathematical ,sciences1 is specially related to ,architecture1 and also 7proceeding to ,universals7 to ,cosmogony1 so the ten ,jods of the ,pythagorean ,tetrad1 or ,tetraktys1 being made to symbolize the ,macrocosm1 the ,microcosm1 or man1 its image1 had also to be divided into ten points4 ,for this ,nature herself has provided1 as will be seen4 ,but before this statement can be proved and the perfect correspondences between the ,macrocosm and the ,microcosm demonstrated1 a few words of explanation are necessary4 ,to the learner who would study the ,esoteric ,sciences with their double object3 7a7 of proving ,man to be identical in spiritual and physical essence with both the ,absolute ,principle and with ,god in ,nature2 and 7b7 of demonstrating the presence in him of the same potential powers as exist in the creative forces in ,nature--to such a one a perfect knowledge of the correspondences between ,colours1 ,sounds1 and ,numbers is the first requisite4 ,as already said1 the sacred formula of the far ,east1 8,om ,mani ,padme ,hum10 is the one best calculated to make these correspondential qualities and functions clear to the learner4 ,in the allegory of ,padmapni1 the ,jewel 7or ,spiritual ,ego7 in the ,lotus1 or the symbol of androgynous man1 the numbers #c1 #d1 #g1 #aj1 as synthesizing the ,unit1 ,man1 are prominent1 as ,i have already said4 ,it is on the thorough knowledge and comprehension of the meaning and potency of these numbers1 in their various and multiform combinations1 and in their mutual correspondence with sounds or words1 and colours or rates of motion 7represented in physical science by vibrations71 that the progress of a student in ,occultism depends4 ,therefore we must begin with the first1 initial word1 ,,om1 or ,,aum4 ,,om is a 8blind40 ,the sentence 8,om ,mani ,padme ,hum0 is not a six but a sevensyllabled phrase1 as the first syllable is double in its right pronunciation1 and triple in its essence1 ,a,,um4 ,it represents the for ever concealed primeval triune differentiation1 not from but in the ,,one ,absolute1 and is therefore symbolized by the #d1 or the ,tetraktys1 in the metaphysical world4 ,it is the ,unitray1 or tman4 ,it is the tman1 this highest ,spirit in man1 which1 in conjunction with ,buddhi and ,manas1 is called the upper ,triad1 or ,trinity4 ,this ,triad with its four lower human principles1 is1 moreover1 enveloped with an auric atmosphere1 like the yolk of an egg 7the future embryo7 by the albumen and shell4 ,this1 to the perceptions of higher ,beings from other planes1 makes of each individuality an oval sphere of more or less radiancy4 ,to show the student the perfect correspondence between the birth of ,kosmos1 a ,world1 a ,planetary ,being1 or a ,child of ,sin and ,earth1 a more definite and clear description must be given4 ,those acquainted with ,physiology will understand it better than others4 ,who1 having read say the ,vishnu or other ,purna1 is not familiar with the exoteric allegory of the birth of ,brahm 7malefemale7 in the ,egg of the ,world1 ,hiranyagarbha1 surrounded by its seven zones1 or rather planes1 which in the world of form and matter become seven and fourteen ,lokas2 the numbers seven and fourteen reppearing as occasion requires4 ,without giving out the secret analysis1 the ,hindus have from time immemorial compared the matrix of the ,universe1 and also the solar matrix1 to the female uterus4 ,it is written of the former3 8,its womb is vast as the ,meru10 and ,the future mighty oceans lay asleep in the waters that filled its cavities1 the continents1 seas and mountains1 the stars1 planets1 the gods1 demons and mankind4 ,the whole resembled1 in its inner and outer coverings1 the cocoanut filled interiorly with pulp1 and covered externally with husk and rind4 8,vast as ,meru10 say the texts4 ,meru was its ,amnion1 and the other mountains were its ,chorion1 adds a verse in ,vishnu ,purna47#gfh7 ,in the same way is man born in his mother's womb4 ,as ,brahm is surrounded1 in exoteric traditions1 by seven layers within and seven without the ,mundane ,egg1 so is the embryo 7the first or the seventh layer1 according to the end from which we begin to count74 ,thus1 just as ,esotericism in its ,cosmogony enumerates seven inner and seven outer layers1 so ,physiology notes the contents of the uterus as seven also1 although it is completely ignorant of this being a copy of what takes place in the ,universal ,matrix4 ,these contents are3 #a4 ,embryo4 #b4 ,amniotic ,fluid1 immediately surrounding the ,embryo4 #c4 ,amnion1 a membrane derived from the ,ftus1 which contains the fluid4 #d4 ,umbilical ,vesicle1 which serves to convey nourishment originally to the ,embryo and to nourish it4 #e4 ,allantois1 a protrusion from the ,embryo in the form of a closed bag1 which spreads itself between #c and #g1 in the midst of #f1 and which1 after being specialized into the ,placenta1 serves to conduct nourishment to the ,embryo4 #f4 ,interspace between #c and #g 7the ,amnion and ,chorion71 filled with an albuminous fluid4 #g4 ,chorion1 or outer layer4 ,now1 each of these seven contents severally corresponds with1 and is formed after1 an antetype1 one on each of the seven planes of being1 with which in their turn correspond the seven states of ,matter and all other forces1 sensational or functional1 in ,nature4 ,the following is a bird'seye view of the seven correspondential contents of the wombs of ,nature and of ,woman4 ,we may contrast them thus3 7#a7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,the mathematical ,point1 called the 8,cosmic ,seed10 the ,monad of ,leibnitz2 which contains the whole ,universe1 as the acorn the oak4 ,this is the first bubble on the surface of boundless homogeneous ,substance1 or ,space1 the bubble of differentiation in its incipient stage4 ,it is the beginning of the ,orphic or ,brahm's ,egg4 ,it corresponds in ,astrology and ,astronomy to the ,sun4 ,human ,process3 ,the terrestrial ,embryo1 which contains in it the future man with all his potentialities4 ,in the series of principles of the human system it is the tman1 or the super spiritual principle1 just as in the physical ,solar ,system it is the ,sun4 7#b7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,the vis vit of our solar system exudes from the ,sun4 ,human ,process3 ,the ,amniotic ,fluid exudes from the ,embryo4 7a7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,it is called1 when referred to the higher planes1 ksha4 ,human ,process3 ,it is called1 on the plane of matter1 ,prna47#gfi7 7b7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,it proceeds from the ten 8divinities10 the ten numbers of the ,sun1 which is itself the 8,perfect ,number40 ,these are called ,dis--in reality ,space--the forces spread in ,space1 three of which are contained in the ,sun's tman1 or seventh principle1 and seven are the rays shot out by the ,sun4 ,human ,process3 ,it proceeds1 taking its source in the universal ,one ,life1 from the heart of man and ,buddhi1 over which the ,seven ,solar ,rays 7,gods7 preside4 7#c7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,the ,ether of ,space1 which1 in its external aspect1 is the plastic crust which is supposed to envelope the ,sun4 ,on the higher plane it is the whole ,universe1 as the third differentiation of evolving ,substance1 ,mlaprakriti becoming ,prakriti4 ,human ,process3 ,the ,amnion1 the membrane containing the ,amniotic ,fluid and enveloping the ,embryo4 ,after the birth of man it becomes the third layer1 so to say1 of his magnetovital aura4 7a7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,it corresponds mystically to the manifested ,mahat1 or the ,intellect or ,soul of the ,world4 ,human ,process3 ,manas1 the third principle 7counting from above71 or the ,human ,soul in ,man4 7#d7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,the sidereal contents of ,ether1 the substantial parts of it1 unknown to ,modern ,science1 represented as follows4 ,human ,process3 ,umbilical ,vesicle1 serving1 as ,science teaches1 to nourish the ,embryo originally1 but1 as ,occult ,science avers1 to carry to the ,ftus by osmosis the cosmic influences extraneous to the mother4 7a7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,in ,occult and ,kabalistic ,mysteries1 by ,elementals4 ,human ,process3 ,in the grown man these become the feeders of ,kma1 over which they preside4 7b7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,in physical ,astronomy1 by meteors1 comets1 and all kinds of casual and phenomenal cosmic bodies4 ,human ,process3 ,in the physical man1 his passions and emotions1 the moral meteors and comets of human nature4 7#e7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,life currents in ,ether1 having their origin in the ,sun3 the canals through which the vital principle of that ,ether 7the blood of the ,cosmic ,body7 passes to nourish everything on the ,earth and on the other ,planets3 from the minerals1 which are thus made to grow and become specialized1 from the plants1 which are thus fed1 to animal and man1 to whom life is thus imparted4 ,human ,process3 ,the ,allantois1 a protrusion from the ,embryo1 which spreads itself between the ,amnion and ,chorion2 it is supposed to conduct the nourishment from the mother to the ,embryo4 ,it corresponds to the lifeprinciple1 ,prna or ,jva4 7#f7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,the double radiation1 psychic and physical1 which radiates from the ,cosmic ,seed and expands around the whole ,kosmos1 as well as around the ,solar ,system and every ,planet4 ,in ,occultism it is called the upper divine1 and the lower material1 ,astral ,light4 ,human ,process3 ,the ,allantois is divided into two layers4 ,the interspace between the ,amnion and the ,chorion contains the ,allantois and also an albuminous fluid47#ggj7 7#g7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,the outer crust of every sidereal body1 the ,shell of the ,mundane ,egg1 or the sphere of our ,solar ,system1 of our ,earth1 and of every man and animal4 ,in sidereal space1 ,ether proper2 on the terrestrial plane1 ,air1 which again is built in seven layers4 ,human ,process3 ,the ,chorion1 or the ,zona ,pellucida1 the globular object called ,blastodermic ,vesicle1 the outer and the inner layers of the membrane of which go to form the physical man4 ,the outer1 or ectoderm1 forms his epidermis2 the inner1 or endoderm1 his muscles1 bones1 etc4 ,man's skin1 again1 is composed of seven layers4 7a7 ,cosmic ,process3 ,the primordial potential worldstuff becomes 7for the ,manvantaric period7 the permanent globe or globes4 ,human ,process3 ,the 8primitive0 becomes the 8permanent0 ,chorion4 ,even in the evolution of the ,races we see the same order as in ,nature and ,man47#gga7 ,placental animalman became such only after the separation of sexes in the ,third ,root,race4 ,in the physiological evolution1 the placenta is fully formed and functional only after the third month of uterine life4 ,let us put aside such human conceptions as a personal ,god1 and hold to the purely divine1 to that which underlies all and everything in boundless ,nature4 ,it is called by its ,sanskrit ,esoteric name in the ,vedas1 ,,tat 7or ,,that71 a term for the unknowable ,rootless ,root4 ,if we do so1 we may answer these seven questions of the ,esoteric ,catechism thus3 7#a7 ,q4--,what is the ,eternal ,absolute8 ,a4--,,that4 7#b7 ,q4--,how came ,kosmos into being8 ,a4--,through ,,that4 7#c7 ,q4--,how1 or what will it be when it falls back into ,pralaya8 ,a4--,in ,,that4 7#d7 ,q4--,whence all the animate1 and suppositionally1 the 8inanimate0 nature8 ,a4--,from ,,that4 7#e7 ,q4--,what is the ,substance and ,essence of which the ,universe is formed8 ,a4--,,that4 7#f7 ,q4--,into what has it been and will be again and again resolved8 ,a4--,into ,,that4 7#g7 ,q4--,is ,,that then both the instrumental and material cause of the ,universe8 ,a4--,what else is it or can it be than ,,that8 ,as the ,universe1 the ,macrocosm and the ,microcosm17#ggb7 are ten1 why should we divide ,man into seven 8principles08 ,this is the reason why the perfect number ten is divided into two3 in their completeness1 i4e41 superspiritually and physically1 the forces are ,,ten3 to wit1 three on the subjective and inconceivable1 and seven on the objective plane4 ,bear in mind that ,i am now giving you the description of the two opposite poles3 7a7 the primordial ,triangle1 which1 as soon as it has reflected itself in the 8,heavenly ,man10 the highest of the lower seven--disappears1 returning into 8,silence and ,darkness02 and 7b7 the astral paradigmatic man1 whose ,monad 7tm7 is also represented by a triangle1 as it has to become a ternary in conscious ,devachanic interludes4 ,the purely terrestrial man being reflected in the universe of ,matter1 so to say1 upside down1 the upper ,triangle1 wherein the creative ideation and the subjective potentiality of the formative faculty resides1 is shifted in the man of clay below the seven4 ,thus three of the ten1 containing in the archetypal world only ideative and paradigmatical potentiality1 i4e41 existing in possibility1 not in action1 are in fact one4 ,the potency of formative creation resides in the ,logos1 the synthesis of the seven ,forces or ,rays1 which becomes forthwith the ,quaternary1 the sacred ,tetraktys4 ,this process is repeated in man1 in whom the lower physical triangle becomes1 in conjunction with the female ,one1 the malefemale creator1 or generator4 ,the same on a still lower plane in the animal world4 ,a mystery above1 a mystery below1 truly4 ,this is how the upper and highest1 and the lower and most animal1 stand in mutual relation4 ,diagram ,i #ast--,macrocosm and ,its #c1 #g1 or #aj ,centres of ,creative ,forces ,illustration3 ,triangle with ,a ,b ,c ,a4 ,b4 ,c4 ,the ,unknowable ,a4 ,sexless1 ,unmanifested ,logos ,b4 ,potential ,wisdom ,c4 ,universal ,ideation ,illustration3 ,circle with a through g a4 ,creative ,logos b4 ,eternal ,substance c4 ,spirit a4 b4 c4 ,this is ,pradhna1 undifferentiated matter in ,snkhya philosophy1 or ,good1 ,evil and ,chaotic ,darkness 7,sattva1 ,rajas1 and ,tamas71 neutralizing each other4 ,when differentiated1 they become the ,seven ,creative ,potencies3 ,spirit1 ,substance and ,fire stimulating ,matter to form itself4 ,d4 ,the ,spiritual ,forces acting in ,matter #bnd4--,microcosm 7the ,inner ,man7 and his #c1 #g1 or #aj ,centres of ,potential ,forces ,illustration3 ,circle with #a through #f 7,,tman1 although exoterically reckoned as the seventh principle1 is no individual principle at all1 and belongs to the ,universal ,soul2 #g is the ,,auric ,,egg1 the ,magnetic ,sphere round every human and animal being47 #a4 ,,buddhi1 the vehicle of ,,tm4 #b4 ,,manas1 the vehicle of ,,buddhi4 #c4 ,,lower ,,manas 7the ,upper and ,lower ,,manas are two aspects of one and the same principle7 and #d4 ,k,,ma ,r,,pa1 its vehicle4 #e4 ,,pr,,na1 ,life1 and #f4 ,,linga ,,sharira1 its vehicle ,i4 ,,ii4 ,,iii4 are the ,three ,hypostases of ,,tman1 its contact with ,nature and ,man being the ,fourth1 making it a ,quaternary1 or ,tetraktys1 the ,higher self4 #a4 #b4 #c4 #d4 #e4 #f4 ,these six principles1 acting on four different planes1 and having their ,,auric ,,envelope on the seventh 7vide infra71 are those used by the ,adepts of the ,right,hand1 or ,white ,magicians4 #crd4--,microcosm 7the ,physical ,man7 and his #aj ,orifices1 or centres of ,action ,illustration3 ,circle with #a through #aj #a4 7,,buddhi7 ,right ,eye #c4 7,,lower ,,manas7 ,right ,ear #e4 7,,life ,,principle7 ,right ,nostril #g4 ,the ,organ of the ,,creative ,,logos1 the ,mouth #h4 #i4 #aj4 ,as this ,lower ,ternary has a direct connection with the ,higher tmic ,triad and its three aspects 7creative1 preservative and destructive1 or rather regenerative71 the abuse of the corresponding functions is the most terrible of ,karmic ,sins--the ,sin against the ,holy ,ghost with the ,christians4 #b4 7,,manas7 ,left ,eye #d4 7,k,,ma ,r,,pa7 ,left ,ear #f4 7,,life ,,vehicle7 ,left ,nostril #g4 ,the ,paradigm of the #ajth 7creative7 orifice in the ,lower ,triad4 ,these ,physical ,organs are used only by ,dugpas in ,black ,magic4 ,in this diagram1 we see that physical man 7or his body7 does not share in the direct pure waves of the divine ,essence which flows from the ,one in ,three1 the ,unmanifested1 through the ,manifested ,logos 7the upper face in the diagram74 ,purusha1 the primeval ,spirit1 touches the human head and stops there4 ,but the ,spiritual ,man 7the synthesis of the seven principles7 is directly connected with it4 ,and here a few words ought to be said about the usual exoteric enumeration of the principles4 ,at first an approximate division only was made and given out4 ,esoteric ,buddhism begins with tm1 the seventh1 and ends with the ,physical ,body1 the first4 ,now neither tm1 which is no individual 8principle10 but a radiation from and one with the ,unmanifested ,logos2 nor the ,body1 which is the material rind1 or shell1 of the ,spiritual ,man1 can be1 in strict truth1 referred to as 8principles40 ,moreover1 the chief 8principle0 of all1 one not even mentioned heretofore1 is the 8,luminous ,egg0 7,hiranyagarbha71 or the invisible magnetic sphere in which every man is enveloped47#ggc7 ,it is the direct emanation3 7a7 from the tmic ,ray in its triple aspect of ,creator1 ,preserver and ,destroyer 7,regenerator72 and 7b7 from ,buddhi ,manas4 ,the seventh aspect of this individual ,aura is the faculty of assuming the form of its body and becoming the 8,radiant10 the ,luminous ,augoeides4 ,it is this1 strictly speaking1 which at times becomes the form called ,myvi ,rpa4 ,therefore1 as explained in the second face of the diagram 7the astral man71 the ,spiritual ,man consists of only five principles1 as taught by the ,vedntins17#ggd7 who substitute1 tacitly1 for the physical this sixth1 or ,auric1 ,body1 and merge the dual ,manas 7the dual mind1 or consciousness7 into one4 ,thus they speak of five ,koshas 7sheaths or principles71 and call tm the sixth yet no 8principle40 ,this is the secret of the late ,subba ,row's criticism of the division in ,esoteric ,buddhism4 ,but let the student now learn the true ,esoteric enumeration4 ,the reason why public mention of the ,auric ,body was not permitted was on account of its being so sacred4 ,it is this ,body which1 at death1 assimilates the essence of ,buddhi and ,manas and becomes the vehicle of these spiritual principles1 which are not objective1 and then1 with the full radiation of tm upon it ascends as ,manas,taijasi into the ,devachanic state4 ,therefore is it called by many names4 ,it is the ,strtm1 the silver 8thread0 which 8incarnates0 from the beginning of ,manvantara to the end1 stringing upon itself the pearls of human existence1 in other words1 the spiritual aroma of every personality it follows through the pilgrimage of life47#gge7 ,it is also the material from which the ,adept forms his ,astral ,bodies1 from the ,augoeides and the ,myvi ,rpa downwards4 ,after the death of man1 when its most ethereal particles have drawn into themselves the spiritual principles of ,buddhi and the ,upper ,manas1 and are illuminated with the radiance of tm1 the ,auric ,body remains either in the ,devachanic state of consciousness1 or1 in the case of a full ,adept1 prefers the state of a ,nirmnakya1 that is1 one who has so purified his whole system that he is above even the divine illusion of a ,devachan4 ,such an ,adept remains in the astral 7invisible7 plane connected with our earth1 and henceforth moves and lives in the possession of all his principles except the ,kma ,rpa and ,physical ,body4 ,in the case of the ,devachan1 the ,linga ,sharra--the alter ego of the body1 which during life is within the physical envelope while the radiant aura is without--strengthened by the material particles which this aura leaves behind1 remains close to the dead body and outside it1 and soon fades away4 ,in the case of the full ,adept1 the body alone becomes subject to dissolution1 while the centre of that force which was the seat of desires and passions1 disappears with its cause--the animal body4 ,but during the life of the latter all these centres are more or less active and in constant correspondence with their prototypes1 the cosmic centres1 and their microcosms1 the principles4 ,it is only through these cosmic and spiritual centres that the physical centres 7the upper seven orifices and the lower triad7 can benefit by their ,occult interaction1 for these orifices1 or openings1 are channels conducting into the body the influences that the will of man attracts and uses1 viz41 the cosmic forces4 ,this will has1 of course1 to act primarily through the spiritual principles4 ,to make this clearer1 let us take an example4 ,in order to stop pain1 let us say in the right eye1 you have to attract to it the potent magnetism from that cosmic principle which corresponds to this eye and also to ,buddhi4 ,create1 by a powerful will effort1 an imaginary line of communication between the right eye and ,buddhi1 locating the latter as a centre in the same part of the head4 ,this line1 though you may call it 8imaginary10 is1 once you succeed in seeing it with your mental eye and give it a shape and colour1 in truth as good as real4 ,a rope in a dream is not and yet is4 ,moreover1 according to the prismatic colour with which you endow your line1 so will the influence act4 ,now ,buddhi and ,mercury correspond with each other1 and both are yellow1 or radiant and golden coloured4 ,in the human system1 the right eye corresponds with ,buddhi and ,mercury2 and the left with ,manas and ,venus or ,lucifer4 ,thus1 if your line is golden or silvery1 it will stop the pain2 if red1 it will increase it1 for red is the colour of ,kma and corresponds with ,mars4 ,mental or ,christian ,scientists have stumbled upon the effects without understanding the causes4 ,having found by chance the secret of producing such results owing to mental abstraction1 they attribute them to their union with ,god 7whether a personal or impersonal ,god they know best71 whereas it is simply the effect of one or another principle4 ,however it may be1 they are on the path of discovery1 although they must remain wandering for a long time to come4 ,let not ,esoteric students commit the same mistake4 ,it has often been explained that neither the cosmic planes of substance nor even the human principles--with the exception of the lowest material plane or world and the physical body1 which1 as has been said1 are no 8principles10--can be located or thought of as being in ,space and ,time4 ,as the former are seven in ,,one1 so are we seven in ,,one--that same absolute ,soul of the ,world1 which is both ,matter and non,matter1 ,spirit and non,spirit1 ,being and non,being4 ,impress yourselves well with this idea1 all those of you who would study the mysteries of ,,self4 ,remember that with our physical senses alone at our command1 none of us can hope to reach beyond gross ,matter4 ,we can do so only through one or another of our seven spiritual senses1 either by training1 or if one is a born ,seer4 ,yet even a clairvoyant possessed of such faculties1 if not an ,adept1 no matter how honest and sincere he may be1 will1 through his ignorance of the truths of ,occult ,science1 be led by the visions he sees in the ,astral ,light only to mistake for ,god or ,angels the denizens of those spheres of which he may occasionally catch a glimpse1 as witness ,swedenborg and others4 ,these seven senses of ours correspond with every other septenate in nature and in ourselves4 ,physically1 though invisibly1 the human ,auric ,envelope 7the amnion of the physical man in every age of life7 has seven layers1 just as ,cosmic ,space and our physical epidermis have4 ,it is this ,aura which1 according to our mental and physical state of purity or impurity1 either opens for us vistas into other worlds1 or shuts us out altogether from anything but this threedimensional world of ,matter4 ,each of our seven physical senses 7two of which are still unknown to profane ,science71 and also of our seven states of consciousness--viz43 7#a7 waking2 7#b7 wakingdreaming2 7#c7 natural sleeping2 7#d7 induced or trancesleep2 7#e7 psychic2 7#f7 superpsychic2 and 7#g7 purely spiritual--corresponds with one of the seven ,cosmic ,planes1 develops and uses one of the seven supersenses1 and is connected directly1 in its use on the terrestrospiritual plane1 with the cosmic and divine centre of force that gave it birth1 and which is its direct creator4 ,each is also connected with1 and under the direct influence of1 one of the seven sacred ,planets47#ggf7 ,these belonged to the ,lesser ,mysteries1 whose followers were called ,mystai 7the veiled71 seeing that they were allowed to perceive things only through a mist1 as it were 8with the eyes closed02 while the ,initiates or 8,seers0 of the ,greater ,mysteries were called ,epoptai 7those who see things unveiled74 ,it was the latter only who were taught the true mysteries of the ,zodiac and the relations and correspondences between its twelve signs 7two secret7 and the ten human orifices4 ,the latter are now of course ten in the female1 and only nine in the male2 but this is merely an external difference4 ,in the second volume of this work it is stated that till the end of the ,third ,root,race 7when androgynous man separated into male and female7 the ten orifices existed in the hermaphrodite1 first potentially1 then functionally4 ,the evolution of the human embryo shows this4 ,for instance1 the only opening formed at first is the buccal cavity1 8a cloaca communicating with the anterior extremity of the intestine40 ,these become later the mouth and the posterior orifice3 the ,logos differentiating and emanating gross matter on the lower plane1 in ,occult parlance4 ,the difficulty which some students will experience in reconciling the correspondences between the ,zodiac and the orifices can be easily explained4 ,magic is coval with the ,third ,root,race1 which began by creating through ,kriyshakti and ended by generating its species in the present way47#ggg7 ,woman1 being left with the full or perfect cosmic number #aj 7the divine number of ,jehovah71 was deemed higher and more spiritual than man4 ,in ,egypt1 in days of old1 the marriage service contained an article that the woman should be the 8lady of the lord10 and real lord over him1 the husband pledging himself to be 8obedient to his wife0 for the production of alchemical results such as the ,elixir of ,life and the ,philosopher's ,stone1 for the spiritual help of the woman was needed by the male ,alchemist4 ,but woe to the ,alchemist who should take this in the deadletter sense of physical union4 ,such sacrilege would become ,black ,magic and be followed by certain failure4 ,the true ,alchemist of old took aged women to help him1 carefully avoiding the young ones2 and if any of them happened to be married they treated their wives for months both before and during their operations as sisters4 ,the error of crediting the ,ancients with knowing only ten of the zodiacal signs is explained in ,isis ,unveiled47#ggh7 ,the ,ancients did know of twelve1 but viewed these signs differently from ourselves4 ,they took neither ,virgo nor ,scorpio singly into consideration1 but regarded them as two in one1 since they were made to refer directly and symbolically to the primeval dual man and his separation into sexes4 ,during the reformation of the ,zodiac1 ,libra was added as the twelfth sign1 though it is simply an equilibrating sign1 at the turning point--the mystery of separated man4 ,let the student learn all this well4 ,meanwhile we have to recapitulate what has been said4 7#a7 ,each human being is an incarnation of his ,god1 in other words1 one with his 8,father in ,heaven10 just as ,jesus1 an ,initiate1 is made to say4 ,as many men on earth1 so many ,gods in ,heaven2 and yet these ,gods are in reality ,,one1 for at the end of every period of activity1 they are withdrawn1 like the rays of the setting sun1 into the ,parent ,luminary1 the ,non,manifested ,logos1 which in its turn is merged into the ,one ,absolute4 ,shall we call these 8,fathers0 of ours1 whether individually or collectively1 and under any circumstances1 our personal ,god8 ,occultism answers1 ,never4 ,all that an average man can know of his 8,father0 is what he knows of himself1 through and within himself4 ,the ,soul of his 8,heavenly ,father0 is incarnated in him4 ,this ,soul is himself1 if he be successful in assimilating the ,divine ,individuality while in his physical1 animal shell4 ,as to the ,spirit thereof1 as well expect to be heard by the ,absolute4 ,our prayers and supplications are vain1 unless to potential words we add potent acts1 and make the ,aura which surrounds each one of us so pure and divine that the ,god within us may act outwardly1 or in other words1 become as it were an extraneous ,potency4 ,thus have ,initiates1 ,saints1 and very holy and pure men been enabled to help others as well as themselves in the hour of need1 and produce what are foolishly called 8miracles10 each by the help and with the aid of the ,god within himself1 which he alone has enabled to act on the outward plane4 7#b7 ,the word ,,aum or ,,om1 which corresponds to the upper ,triangle1 if pronounced by a very holy and pure man1 will draw out1 or awaken1 not only the less exalted ,potencies residing in the planetary spaces and elements1 but even his ,higher ,self1 or the 8,father0 within him4 ,pronounced by an averagely good man1 in the correct way1 it will help to strengthen him morally1 especially if between two 8,,aums0 he meditates intently upon the ,,aum within him1 concentrating all his attention upon the ineffable glory4 ,but woe to the man who pronounces it after the commission of some far reaching sin3 he will only thereby attract to his own impure photosphere invisible ,presences and ,forces which could not otherwise break through the ,divine ,envelope4 ,,aum is the original of ,amen4 ,now1 ,amen is not a ,hebrew term1 but1 like the word ,halleluiah1 was borrowed by the ,jews and ,greeks from the ,chaldees4 ,the latter word is often found repeated in certain magical inscriptions upon cups and urns among the ,babylonian and ,ninevean relics4 ,amen does not mean 8so be it10 or 8verily10 but signified in hoary antiquity almost the same as ,,aum4 ,the ,jewish ,tanam 7,initiates7 used it for the same reason as the ryan ,adepts use ,,aum1 and with a like success1 the numerical value of ,a,me,n in ,hebrew letters being #ia1 the same as the full value of ,,yhvh17#ggi7 #bf1 and ,a,do,na,y1 #fe1 or #ia4 ,both words mean the affirmation of the being1 or existence1 of the sexless 8,lord0 within us4 7#c7 ,esoteric ,science teaches that every sound in the visible world awakens its corresponding sound in the invisible realms1 and arouses to action some force or other on the ,occult side of ,nature4 ,moreover1 every sound corresponds to a colour and a number 7a potency spiritual1 psychic or physical7 and to a sensation on some plane4 ,all these find an echo in every one of the sofar developed elements1 and even on the terrestrial plane1 in the ,lives that swarm in the terrene atmosphere1 thus prompting them to action4 ,thus a prayer1 unless pronounced mentally and addressed to one's 8,father0 in the silence and solitude of one's 8closet10 must have more frequently disastrous than beneficial results1 seeing that the masses are entirely ignorant of the potent effects which they thus produce4 ,to produce good effects1 the prayer must be uttered by 8one who knows how to make himself heard in silence10 when it is no longer a prayer1 but becomes a command4 ,why is ,jesus shown to have forbidden his hearers to go to the public synagogues8 ,surely every praying man was not a hypocrite and a liar1 nor a ,pharisee who loved to be seen praying by people6 ,he had a motive1 we must suppose3 the same motive which prompts the experienced ,occultist to prevent his pupils from going into crowded places now as then1 from entering churches1 sance rooms1 etc41 unless they are in sympathy with the crowd4 ,there is one piece of advice to be given to beginners1 who cannot help going into crowds--one which may appear superstitious1 but which in the absence of ,occult knowledge will be found efficacious4 ,as well known to good ,astrologers1 the days of the week are not in the order of those planets whose names they bear4 ,the fact is that the ancient ,hindus and ,egyptians divided the day into four parts1 each day being under the protection 7as ascertained by practical magic7 of a planet2 and every day1 as correctly asserted by ,dion ,cassius1 received the name of the planet which ruled and protected its first portion4 ,let the student protect himself from the 8,powers of the ,air0 7,elementals7 which throng public places1 by wearing either a ring containing some jewel of the colour of the presiding planet1 or else of the metal sacred to it4 ,but the best protection is a clear conscience and a firm desire to benefit ,humanity4 ,the ,planets1 ,the ,days of the ,week and ,their ,corresponding ,colours and ,metals4 ,transcriber's ,note3 ,this table was a wide pullout insert into the book1 with more columns than modern readers can display4 ,it has been reformatted into several tables of more manageable width4 ,these ,correspondences are from the ,objective1 ,terrestrial ,plane4 tman is no ,number1 and corresponds to no visible ,planet1 for it proceeds from the ,spiritual ,sun2 nor does it bear any relation either to ,sound1 ,colour1 or the rest1 for it includes them all4 ,as the ,human ,principles have no ,numbers per se1 but only correspond to ,numbers1 ,sounds1 ,colours1 etc41 they are not enumerated here in the order used for exoteric purposes4 ,,numbers ,,metals4 ,,planets4 #a and #aj4 ,physical ,iron4 ,mars4 ,the ,planet of ,man's ,keynote4 ,generation4 #b4 ,life ,spiritual ,gold4 ,the ,sun4 ,the ,giver and ,life ,physical4 of ,life physically4 ,spiritually and esoterically the substitute for the inter,mercurial ,planet1 a sacred and secret planet with the ancients4 #c4 ,because ,buddhi is ,mercury4 ,mixes with ,mercury4 ,the 7so to speak7 ,sulphur1 as ,buddhi ,messenger and the between tm and is mixed with the ,interpreter of the ,manas1 and forms ,flame of ,spirit 7,see ,gods4 with the seventh1 or ,alchemical ,auric ,envelope1 the ,definitions47 ,devachanic ,triad4 #d4 ,the middle ,lead4 ,saturn4 principle--between the purely material and purely spiritual triads4 ,the conscious part of animal man4 #e4 ,tin4 ,jupiter4 #f4 ,copper4 ,when alloyed ,venus4 ,the ,morning becomes ,bronze 7the and the ,evening dual principle74 ,star4 #g4 ,contains in ,silver4 ,the ,moon4 ,the ,patent itself the of the ,earth4 reflection of ,septenary ,man4 ,,numbers ,,the ,,human ,,days ,,of ,,the ,,week4 ,,principles4 #a and #aj4 ,kma ,rpa4 ,the ,tuesday4 ,dies vehicle or seat of ,martis1 or ,tiw4 the ,animal ,instincts and ,passions4 #b4 ,prna or ,jva4 ,life4 ,sunday4 ,dies ,solss1 or ,sun4 #c4 ,buddhi4 ,spiritual ,wednesday4 ,dies ,soul1 or tmic ,ray2 ,mercurii1 or ,woden4 vehicle of tm4 ,day of ,buddha in the ,south1 end of ,woden in the ,north--,gods of ,wisdom4 #d4 ,kma ,manas4 ,the ,saturday4 ,dies ,lower ,mind1 or ,saturns1 or ,saturn4 ,animal ,soul4 #e4 ,auric ,envelope4 ,thursday4 ,dies ,jovis1 or ,thor4 #f4 ,manas4 ,the ,higher ,friday4 ,dies ,mind1 or ,human ,soul4 ,veneris1 or ,friga4 #g4 ,linga ,sharra4 ,the ,astral ,double of ,man1 the ,parent of the ,physical ,man4 ,,numbers ,,colours4 ,,sound4 ,,musical ,,scale44 #a and #aj4 #a ,red4 ,sa or ,do4 #b4 #b ,orange4 ,ri or ,re4 #c4 #c4 ,yellow4 ,ga or ,mi4 #d4 #d4 ,green4 ,ma or ,fa4 #e4 #e4 ,blue4 ,pa or ,sol4 #f4 #f4 ,indigo or ,dark ,da or ,la4 ,blue4 #g4 #g4 ,violet4 ,ni or ,si4 ,in the accompanying diagram the days of the week do not stand in their usual order1 though they are placed in their correct sequence as determined by the order of the colours in the solar spectrum and the corresponding colours of their ruling planets4 ,the fault of the confusion in the order of the days revealed by this comparison lies at the door of the early ,christians4 ,adopting from the ,jews their lunar months1 they tried to blend them with the solar planets1 and so made a mess of it2 for the order of the days of the week as it now stands does not follow the order of the planets4 ,now1 the ,ancients arranged the planets in the following order3 ,moon1 ,mercury1 ,venus1 ,sun1 ,mars1 ,jupiter1 ,saturn1 counting the ,sun as a planet for exoteric purposes4 ,again1 the ,egyptians and ,indians1 the two oldest nations1 divided their day into four parts1 each of which was under the protection and rule of a planet4 ,in course of time each day came to be called by the name of that planet which ruled its first portion--the morning4 ,now1 when they arranged their week1 the ,christians proceeded as follows3 they wanted to make the day of the ,sun1 or ,sunday1 the seventh1 so they named the days of the week by taking every fourth planet in turn2 e4g41 beginning with the ,moon 7,monday71 they counted thus3 ,moon1 ,mercury1 ,venus1 ,sun1 ,mars2 thus ,tuesday1 the day whose first portion was ruled by ,mars1 became the second day of the week2 and so on4 ,it should be remembered also that the ,moon1 like the ,sun1 is a substitute for a secret planet4 ,the present division of the solar year was made several centuries later than the beginning of our era2 and our week is not that of the ,ancients and the ,occultists4 ,the septenary division of the four parts of the lunar phases is as old as the world1 and originated with the people who reckoned time by the lunar months4 ,the ,hebrews never used it1 for they counted only the seventh day1 the ,sabbath1 though the second chapter of ,genesis seems to speak of it4 ,till the days of the ,csars there is no trace of a week of seven days among any nation save the ,hindus4 ,from ,india it passed to the ,arabs1 and reached ,europe with ,christianity4 ,the ,roman week consisted of eight days1 and the ,athenian of ten47#ghj7 ,thus one of the numberless contradictions and fallacies of ,christendom is the adoption of the ,indian septenary week of the lunar reckoning1 and the preservation at the same time of the mythological names of the planets4 ,nor do modern ,astrologers give the correspondences of the days and planets and their colours correctly2 and while ,occultists can give good reason for every detail of their own tables of colours1 etc41 it is doubtful whether the ,astrologers can do the same4 ,to close this first ,paper1 let me say that the readers must in all necessity be separated into two broad divisions3 those who have not quite rid themselves of the usual sceptical doubts1 but who long to ascertain how much truth there may be in the claims of the ,occultists2 and those others who1 having freed themselves from the trammels of ,materialism and ,relativity1 feel that true and real bliss must be sought only in the knowledge and personal experience of that which the ,hindu ,philosopher calls the ,brahmavidy1 and the ,buddhist ,arhat the realization of dibuddha1 the primeval ,wisdom4 ,let the former pick out and study from these ,papers only those explanations of the phenomena of life which profane ,science is unable to give them4 ,even with such limitations1 they will find by the end of a year or two that they will have learned more than all their ,universities and ,colleges can teach them4 ,as to the sincere believers1 they will be rewarded by seeing their faith transformed into knowledge4 ,true knowledge is of ,spirit and in ,spirit alone1 and cannot be acquired in any other way except through the region of the higher mind1 the only plane from which we can penetrate the depths of the allpervading ,absoluteness4 ,he who carries out only those laws established by human minds1 who lives that life which is prescribed by the code of mortals and their fallible legislation1 chooses as his guiding star a beacon which shines on the ocean of ,my1 or of temporary delusions1 and lasts for but one incarnation4 ,these laws are necessary for the life and welfare of physical man alone4 ,he has chosen a pilot who directs him through the shoals of one existence1 a master who parts with him1 however1 on the threshold of death4 ,how much happier that man who1 while strictly performing on the temporary objective plane the duties of daily life1 carrying out each and every law of his country1 and rendering1 in short1 to ,csar what is ,csar's1 leads in reality a spiritual and permanent existence1 a life with no breaks of continuity1 no gaps1 no interludes1 not even during those periods which are the haltingplaces of the long pilgrimage of purely spiritual life4 ,all the phenomena of the lower human mind disappear like the curtain of a proscenium1 allowing him to live in the region beyond it1 the plane of the noumenal1 the one reality4 ,if man by suppressing1 if not destroying1 his selfishness and personality1 only succeeds in knowing himself as he is behind the veil of physical ,my1 he will soon stand beyond all pain1 all misery1 and beyond all the wear and tear of change1 which is the chief originator of pain4 ,such a man will be physically of ,matter1 he will move surrounded by ,matter1 and yet he will live beyond and outside it4 ,his body will be subject to change1 but he himself will be entirely without it1 and will experience everlasting life even while in temporary bodies of short duration4 ,all this may be achieved by the development of unselfish universal love of ,humanity1 and the suppression of personality1 or selfishness1 which is the cause of all sin1 and consequently of all human sorrow4 ,paper ,,ii4 ,an ,explanation4 ,in view of the abstruse nature of the subjects dealt with1 the present ,paper will begin with an explanation of some points which remained obscure in the preceding one1 as well as of some statements in which there was an appearance of contradiction4 ,astrologers1 of whom there are many among the ,esotericists1 are likely to be puzzled by some statements distinctly contradicting their teachings2 whilst those who know nothing of the subject may perhaps find themselves opposed at the outset by those who have studied the exoteric systems of the ,kabalah and ,astrology4 ,for let it be distinctly known1 nothing of that which is printed broadcast1 and available to every student in public libraries or museums1 is really ,esoteric1 but is either mixed with deliberate 8blinds10 or cannot be understood and studied with profit without a complete glossary of ,occult terms4 ,the following teachings and explanations1 therefore1 may be useful to the student in assisting him to formulate the teaching given in the preceding ,paper4 ,in ,diagram ,i4 it will be observed that the #c1 #g1 and #aj centres are respectively as follows3 7a7 ,the #c pertain to the spiritual world of the ,absolute1 and therefore to the three higher principles in ,man4 7b7 ,the #g belong to the spiritual1 psychic1 and physical worlds and to the body of man4 ,physics1 metaphysics and hyperphysics are the triad that symbolizes man on this plane4 7c7 ,the #aj1 or the sum total of these1 is the ,universe as a whole1 in all its aspects1 and also its ,microcosm--,man1 with his ten orifices4 ,laying aside1 for the moment1 the ,higher ,decad 7,kosmos7 and the ,lower ,decad 7,man71 the first three numbers of the separate sevens have a direct reference to the ,spirit1 ,soul and ,auric ,envelope of the human being1 as well as to the higher supersensual world4 ,the lower four1 or the four aspects1 belong to ,man also1 as well as to the ,universal ,kosmos1 the whole being synthesized by the ,absolute4 ,if these three discrete or distributive degrees of ,being be conceived1 according to the ,symbology of all the ,eastern ,religions1 as contained in one ,ovum1 or ,,egg1 the name of that ,,egg will be ,svabhvat1 or the ,,all,,being on the manifested plane4 ,this ,universe has1 in truth1 neither centre nor periphery2 but in the individual and finite mind of man it has such a definition1 the natural consequence of the limitations of human thought4 ,in ,diagram ,,ii41 as already stated therein1 no notice need be taken of the numbers used in the lefthand column1 as these refer only to the ,hierarchies of the ,colours and ,sounds on the metaphysical plane1 and are not the characteristic numbers of the human principles or of the planets4 ,the human principles elude enumeration1 because each man differs from every other1 just as no two blades of grass on the whole earth are absolutely alike4 ,numbering is here a question of spiritual progress and the natural predominance of one principle over another4 ,with one man it may be ,buddhi that stands as number one2 with another1 if he be a bestial sensualist1 the ,lower ,manas4 ,with one the physical body1 or perhaps ,prna1 the life principle1 will be on the first and highest plane1 as would be the case in an extremely healthy man1 full of vitality2 with another it may come as the sixth or even seventh downward4 ,again1 the colours and metals corresponding to the planets and human principles1 as will be observed1 are not those known exoterically to modern ,astrologers and ,western ,occultists4 ,let us see whence the modern ,astrologer got his notions about the correspondence of planets1 metals and colours4 ,and here we are reminded of the modern ,orientalist1 who1 judging by appearances credits the ancient ,akkadians 7and also the ,chaldans1 ,hindus and ,egyptians7 with the crude notion that the ,universe1 and in like manner the earth1 was like an inverted1 bellshaped bowl6 ,this he demonstrates by pointing to the symbolical representations of some ,akkadian inscriptions and to the ,assyrian carvings4 ,it is1 however1 no place here to explain how mistaken is the ,assyriologist1 for all such representations are simply symbolical of the ,khargakkurra1 the ,world,mountain1 or ,meru1 and relate only to the ,north ,pole1 the ,land of the ,gods4 ,now1 the ,assyrians arranged their exoteric teaching about the planets and their correspondences as follows3 ,diagram ,,ii4 ,numbers4 ,planets4 ,metals4 ,colours4 ,solar ,days of ,week4 #a4 ,saturn4 ,lead4 ,black4 ,saturday4 7,whence ,sabbath17#gha7 in honour of ,jehovah47 #b4 ,jupiter4 ,tin4 ,white1 but ,thursday4 as often ,purple or ,orange4 #c4 ,mars4 ,iron4 ,red4 ,tuesday4 #d4 ,sun4 ,gold4 ,yellow ,sunday4 golden4 #e4 ,venus4 ,copper4 ,green or ,friday4 ,yellow4 #f4 ,mercury4 ,quicksilver4 ,blue4 ,wednesday4 #g4 ,moon4 ,silver4 ,silver ,monday4 white4 ,this is the arrangement now adopted by ,christian ,astrologers1 with the exception of the order of the days of the week1 of which1 by associating the solar planetary names with the lunar weeks1 they have made a sore mess1 as has been already shown in ,paper ,i4 ,this is the ,ptolemaic geocentric system1 which represents the ,universe as in the following diagram1 showing our ,earth in the centre of the ,universe1 and the ,sun a ,planet1 the fourth in number4 ,and if the ,christian chronology and order of the days of the week are being daily denounced as being based on an entirely wrong astronomical foundation1 it is high time to begin a reform also in ,astrology built on such lines1 and coming to us entirely from the ,chaldan and ,assyrian exoteric mob4 ,but the correspondences given in these ,papers are purely ,esoteric4 ,for this reason it follows that when the ,planets of the ,solar ,system are named or symbolized 7as in ,diagram ,,ii47 it must not be supposed that the planetary bodies themselves are referred to1 except as types on a purely physical plane of the septenary nature of the psychic and spiritual worlds4 ,a material planet can correspond only to a material something4 ,thus when ,mercury is said to correspond to the right eye1 it does not mean that the objective planet has any influence on the right optic organ1 but that both stand rather as corresponding mystically through ,buddhi4 ,man derives his ,spiritual ,soul 7,buddhi7 from the essence of the ,mnasa ,putra1 the ,sons of ,wisdom1 who are the ,divine ,beings 7or ,angels7 ruling and presiding over the planet ,mercury4 ,in the same way ,venus1 ,manas and the left eye are set down as correspondences4 ,exoterically1 there is1 in reality1 no such association of physical eyes and physical planets2 but ,esoterically there is2 for the right eye is the 8,eye of ,wisdom10 i4e41 it corresponds magnetically with that ,occult centre in the brain which we call the 8,third ,eye027#ghb7 while the left corresponds with the intellectual brain1 or those cells which are the organ on the physical plane of the thinking faculty4 ,the kabalistic triangle of ,kether1 ,chokmah and ,binah shows this4 ,chokmah and ,binah1 or ,wisdom and ,intelligence1 the ,father and ,mother1 or1 again1 the ,father and ,son1 are on the same plane and rect mutually on one another4 ,when the individual consciousness is turned inward1 a conjunction of ,manas and ,buddhi takes place4 ,in the spiritually regenerated man this conjunction is permanent1 the ,higher ,manas clinging to ,buddhi beyond the threshold of ,devachan1 and the ,soul1 or rather the ,spirit1 which should not be confounded with tm1 the ,super,spirit1 is then said to have the 8,single ,eye40 ,esoterically1 in other words1 the 8,third ,eye0 is active4 ,now ,mercury is called ,hermes1 and ,venus1 ,aphrodite1 and thus their conjunction in man on the psychophysical plane gives him the name of the ,hermaphrodite1 or ,androgyne4 ,the absolutely ,spiritual ,man is1 however1 entirely disconnected from sex4 ,the ,spiritual ,man corresponds directly with the higher 8coloured circles10 the ,divine ,prism which emanates from the ,one ,infinite ,white ,circle2 while physical man emanates from the ,sephiroth1 which are the ,voices or ,sounds of ,eastern ,philosophy4 ,and these 8,voices0 are lower than the 8,colours10 for they are the seven lower ,sephiroth1 or the objective ,sounds1 seen1 not heard1 as the ,zohar shows17#ghc7 and even the ,old ,testament also4 ,for1 when properly translated1 verse #ah of chapter xx4 ,exodus would read3 8,and the people saw the ,voices0 7or ,sounds1 not the 8thunderings0 as now translated72 and these ,voices1 or ,sounds1 are the ,sephiroth47#ghd7 ,in the same way the right and left nostrils1 into which is breathed the 8,breath of ,lives07#ghe7 are here said to correspond with ,sun and ,moon1 as ,brahm,prajpati and ,vch1 or ,osiris and ,isis1 are the parents of the natural life4 ,this ,quaternary1 viz43 the two eyes and two nostrils1 ,mercury and ,venus1 ,sun and ,moon1 constitutes the ,kabalistic ,guardian ,angels of the ,four ,corners of the ,earth4 ,it is the same in the ,eastern ,esoteric ,philosophy1 which1 however1 adds that the ,sun is not a planet1 but the central star of our system1 and the ,moon a dead planet1 from which all the principles are gone1 both being substitutes1 the one for an invisible inter,mercurial planet1 and the other for a planet which seems to have now altogether disappeared from view4 ,these are the ,four ,mahrjahs17#ghf7 the 8,four ,holy ,ones0 connected with ,karma and ,humanity1 ,kosmos and ,man1 in all their aspects4 ,they are3 the ,sun1 or its substitute ,michael2 ,moon1 or substitute ,gabriel2 ,mercury1 ,raphael2 and ,venus1 ,uriel4 ,it need hardly be said here again that the planetary bodies themselves1 being only physical symbols1 are not often referred to in the ,esoteric ,system1 but1 as a rule1 their cosmic1 psychic1 physical and spiritual forces are symbolized under these names4 ,in short1 it is the seven physical planets which are the lower ,sephiroth of the ,kabalah1 and our triple physical ,sun whose reflection only we see1 which is symbolized1 or rather personified1 by the ,upper ,triad1 or ,sephirothal ,crown47#ghg7 ,then1 again1 it will be well to point out that the numbers attached to the psychic principles in ,diagram ,i4 appear the reverse of those in exoteric writings4 ,this is because numbers in this connection are purely arbitrary1 changing with every school4 ,some schools count three1 some four1 some six1 and others seven1 as do all the ,buddhist ,esotericists4 ,as said before17#ghh7 the ,esoteric ,school has been divided into two departments since the fourteenth century1 one for the inner ,lanoos1 or higher ,chels1 the other for the outer circle1 or lay ,chels4 ,mr4 ,sinnett was distinctly told in the letters he received from one of the ,gurus that he could not be taught the real ,esoteric ,doctrine given out only to the pledged disciples of the ,inner ,circle4 ,the numbers and principles do not go in regular sequence1 like the skins of an onion1 but the student must work out for himself the number appropriate to each of his principles1 when the time comes for him to enter upon practical study4 ,the above will suggest to the student the necessity of knowing the principles by their names and their appropriate faculties apart from any system of enumeration1 or by association with their corresponding centres of actions1 colours1 sounds1 etc41 until these become inseparable4 ,the old and familiar mode of reckoning the principles1 given in the ,theosophist and ,esoteric ,buddhism1 leads to another apparently perplexing contradiction1 though it is really none at all4 ,the principles numbered #c and #b1 viz43 ,linga ,sharra and ,prna1 or ,jva1 stand in the reverse order to that given in ,diagram ,i4 ,a moment's consideration will suffice to explain the apparent discrepancy between the exoteric enumeration1 and the ,esoteric order given in ,diagram ,i4 ,for in ,diagram ,i4 the ,linga ,sharra is defined as the vehicle of ,prna1 or ,jva1 the life principle1 and as such must of necessity be inferior to ,prna1 not superior as the exoteric enumeration would suggest4 ,the principles do not stand one above the other1 and thus cannot be taken in numerical sequence2 their order depends upon the superiority and predominance of one or another principle1 and therefore differs in every man4 ,the ,linga ,sharra is the double1 or protoplasmic antetype of the body1 which is its image4 ,it is in this sense that it is called in ,diagram ,,ii4 the parent of the physical body1 i4e41 the mother by conception of ,prna1 the father4 ,this idea is conveyed in the ,egyptian mythology by the birth of ,horus1 the child of ,osiris and ,isis1 although1 like all sacred ,mythoi1 this has both a threefold spiritual1 and a sevenfold psycho physical application4 ,to close the subject1 ,prna1 the life principle1 can1 in sober truth1 have no number1 as it pervades every other principle1 or the human total4 ,each number of the seven would thus be naturally applicable to ,prna,jva exoterically as it is to the ,auric ,body ,esoterically4 ,as ,pythagoras showed1 ,kosmos was produced not through or by number1 but geometrically1 i4e41 following the proportions of numbers4 ,to those who are unacquainted with the exoteric astrological natures ascribed in practice to the planetary bodies1 it may be useful if we set them down here after the manner of ,diagram ,,ii41 in relation to their dominion over the human body1 colours1 metals1 etc41 and explain at the same time why genuine ,esoteric ,philosophy differs from the astrological claims4 ,planets4 ,days4 ,metals4 ,parts of ,colours4 the ,body4 ,saturn4 ,saturday4 ,lead4 ,right ,ear1 ,black47#ghi7 ,knees and ,bony ,system4 ,jupiter4 ,thursday4 ,tin4 ,left ,ear1 ,purple47#gij7 ,thighs1 ,feet and ,arterial ,system4 ,mars4 ,tuesday4 ,iron4 ,forehead ,red4 and ,nose1 the ,skull1 ,sex function and ,muscular ,system4 ,sun4 ,sunday4 ,gold4 ,right ,eye1 ,orange47#gia7 ,heart and ,vital ,centres4 ,venus4 ,friday4 ,copper4 ,chin and ,yellow47#gib7 ,cheeks1 ,neck and ,reins and the ,venous ,system4 ,mercury4 ,wednesday4 ,quicksilver4 ,mouth1 ,dove or ,hands1 ,cream47#gic7 ,abdominal ,viscera and ,nervous ,system4 ,moon4 ,monday4 ,silver4 ,breasts1 ,white47#gid7 ,left ,eye1 the ,fluidic ,system1 ,saliva1 ,lymph1 etc4 ,thus it will be seen that the influence of the solar system in the exoteric kabalistic ,astrology is by this method distributed over the entire human body1 the primary metals1 and the gradations of colour from black to white2 but that ,esotericism recognizes neither black nor white as colours1 because it holds religiously to the seven solar or natural colours of the prism4 ,black and white are artificial tints4 ,they belong to the ,earth1 and are only perceived by virtue of the special construction of our physical organs4 ,white is the absence of all colours1 and therefore no colour2 black is simply the absence of light1 and therefore the negative aspect of white4 ,the seven prismatic colours are direct emanations from the ,seven ,hierarchies of ,being1 each of which has a direct bearing upon and relation to one of the human principles1 since each of these ,hierarchies is1 in fact1 the creator and source of the corresponding human principle4 ,each prismatic colour is called in ,occultism the 8,father of the ,sound0 which corresponds to it2 ,sound being the ,word1 or the ,logos1 of its ,father,thought4 ,this is the reason why sensitives connect every colour with a definite sound1 a fact well recognized in ,modern ,science 7e4g41 ,francis ,galton's ,human ,faculty74 ,but black and white are entirely negative colours1 and have no representatives in the world of subjective being4 ,kabalistic ,astrology says that the dominion of the planetary bodies in the human brain also is defined thus3 there are seven primary groups of faculties1 six of which function through the cerebrum1 and the seventh through the cerebellum4 ,this is perfectly correct ,esoterically4 ,but when it is further said that3 ,saturn governs the devotional faculties2 ,mercury1 the intellectual2 ,jupiter1 the sympathetic2 the ,sun1 the governing faculties2 ,mars1 the selfish2 ,venus1 the tenacious2 and the ,moon1 the instincts2--we say that the explanation is incomplete and even misleading4 ,for1 in the first place1 the physical planets can rule only the physical body and the purely physical functions4 ,all the mental1 emotional1 psychic and spiritual faculties1 are influenced by the ,occult properties of the scale of causes which emanate from the ,hierarchies of the ,spiritual ,rulers of the planets1 and not by the planets themselves4 ,this scale1 as given in ,diagram ,,ii41 leads the student to perceive in the following order3 7#a7 colour2 7#b7 sound2 7#c7 the sound materializes into the spirit of the metals1 i4e41 the metallic ,elementals2 7#d7 these materialize again into the physical metals2 7#e7 then the harmonial and vibratory radiant essence passes into the plants1 giving them colour and smell1 both of which 8properties0 depend upon the rate of vibration of this energy per unit of time2 7#f7 from plants it passes into the animals2 7#g7 and finally culminates in the 8principles0 of man4 ,thus we see the ,divine ,essence of our ,progenitors in ,heaven circling through seven stages2 ,spirit becoming ,matter1 and ,matter returning to ,spirit4 ,as there is sound in ,nature which is inaudible1 so there is colour which is invisible1 but which can be heard4 ,the creative force1 at work in its incessant task of transformation1 produces colour1 sound and numbers1 in the shape of rates of vibration which compound and dissociate the atoms and molecules4 ,though invisible and inaudible to us in detail1 yet the synthesis of the whole becomes audible to us on the material plane4 ,it is that which the ,chinese call the 8,great ,tone10 or ,kung4 ,it is1 even by scientific confession1 the actual tonic of ,nature1 held by musicians to be the middle ,fa on the keyboard of a piano4 ,we hear it distinctly in the voice of ,nature1 in the roaring of the ocean1 in the sound of the foliage of a great forest1 in the distant roar of a great city1 in the wind1 the tempest and the storm2 in short1 in everything in ,nature which has a voice or produces sound4 ,to the hearing of all who hearken1 it culminates in a single definite tone1 of an unappreciable pitch1 which1 as said1 is the ,f1 or ,fa1 of the diatonic scale4 ,from these particulars1 that wherein lies the difference between the exoteric and the ,esoteric nomenclature and symbolism will be evident to the student of ,occultism4 ,in short1 kabalistic ,astrology1 as practised in ,europe1 is the semiesoteric ,secret ,science1 adapted for the outer and not for the inner circle4 ,it is1 furthermore1 often left incomplete and not infrequently distorted to conceal the real truth4 ,while it symbolizes and adapts its correspondences on the mere appearances of things1 ,esoteric ,philosophy1 which concerns itself preeminently with the essence of things1 accepts only such symbols as cover the whole ground1 i4e41 such symbols as yield a spiritual as well as a psychic and physical meaning4 ,yet even ,western ,astrology has done excellent work1 for it has helped to carry the knowledge of the existence of a ,secret ,wisdom throughout the dangers of the ,medival ,ages and their dark bigotry up to the present day1 when all danger has disappeared4 ,the order of the planets in exoteric practice is that defined by their geocentric radii1 or the distance of their several orbits from the ,earth as a centre1 viz41 ,saturn1 ,jupiter1 ,mars1 ,sun1 ,venus1 ,mercury and ,moon4 ,in the first three of these we find symbolized the celestial ,triad of supreme power in the physical1 manifested universe1 or ,brahm1 ,vishnu and ,shiva2 while in the last four we recognize the symbols of the terrestrial quaternary ruling over all natural and physical revolutions of the seasons1 quarters of the day1 points of the compass1 and elements4 ,thus3 ,spring4 ,summer4 ,autumn4 ,winter4 ,morning4 ,noon4 ,evening4 ,night4 ,youth4 ,adolescence4 ,manhood4 ,age4 ,fire4 ,air4 ,water4 ,earth4 ,east4 ,south4 ,west4 ,north4 ,but ,esoteric ,science is not content with analogies on the purely objective plane of the physical senses1 and therefore it is absolutely necessary to preface further teachings in this direction with a clear explanation of the real meaning of the word ,magic4 ,what ,magic ,is1 ,in ,reality4 ,esoteric ,science is1 above all1 the knowledge of our relations with and in ,divine ,magic17#gie7 inseparableness from our divine ,selves--the latter meaning something else besides our own higher ,spirit4 ,thus1 before proceeding to exemplify and explain these relations1 it may perhaps be useful to give the student a correct idea of the full meaning of this most misunderstood word 8,magic40 ,many are those willing and eager to study ,occultism1 but very few have even an approximate idea of the ,science itself4 ,now1 very few of our ,american and ,european students can derive benefit from ,sanskrit works or even their translations1 as these translations are1 for the most part1 merely blinds to the uninitiated4 ,i therefore propose to offer to their attention demonstrations of the aforesaid drawn from ,neo,platonic works4 ,these are accessible in translation2 and in order to throw light on that which has hitherto been full of darkness1 it will suffice to point to a certain key in them4 ,thus the ,gnosis1 both pre,christian and post,christian1 will serve our purpose admirably4 ,there are millions of ,christians who know the name of ,simon ,magus1 and the little that is told about him in the ,acts2 but very few who have even heard of the many motley1 fantastic and contradictory details which tradition records about his life4 ,the story of his claims and his death is to be found only in the prejudiced1 halffantastic records about him in the works of the ,church ,fathers1 such as ,irenus1 ,epiphanius and ,st4 ,justin1 and especially in the anonymous ,philosophumena4 ,yet he is a historical character1 and the appellation of 8,magus0 was given to him and was accepted by all his contemporaries1 including the heads of the ,christian ,church1 as a qualification indicating the miraculous powers he possessed1 and irrespective of whether he was regarded as a white 7divine7 or a black 7infernal7 ,magician4 ,in this respect1 opinion has always been made subservient to the ,gentile or ,christian proclivities of his chronicler4 ,it is in his system and in that of ,menander1 his pupil and successor1 that we find what the term 8,magic0 meant for ,initiates in those days4 ,simon1 as all the other ,gnostics1 taught that our world was created by the lower angels1 whom he called ons4 ,he mentions only three degrees of such1 because it was and is useless1 as we have before explained1 to teach anything about the four higher ones1 and he therefore begins at the plane of globes ,a and ,g4 ,his system is as near to ,occult ,truth as any1 so that we may examine it1 as well as his own and ,menander's claims about 8,magic10 to find out what they meant by the term4 ,now1 for ,simon1 the summit of all manifested creation was ,fire4 ,it was1 with him as with us1 the ,universal ,principle1 the ,infinite ,potency1 born from the concealed ,potentiality4 ,this ,fire was the primeval cause of the manifested world of being1 and was dual1 having a manifested and a concealed1 or secret1 side4 ,the secret side of the ,fire is concealed in its evident or objective side1 and the objective is produced from the secret side17#gif7 he writes1 which amounts to saying that the visible is ever present in the invisible1 and the invisible in the visible4 ,this was but a new form of stating ,plato's idea of the ,intelligible 7,noton7 and the ,sensible 7,aisthton71 and ,aristotle's teaching on the ,potency 7,dunamis7 and the ,act 7,energeia74 ,for ,simon1 all that can be thought of1 all that can be acted upon1 was perfect intelligence4 ,fire contained all4 ,and thus all the parts of that ,fire1 being endowed with intelligence and reason1 were susceptible of development by extension and emanation4 ,this is our teaching of the ,manifested ,logos1 and these parts in their primordial emanation are our ,dhyn ,chohans1 the 8,sons of ,flame and ,fire10 or higher ons4 ,this 8,fire0 is the symbol of the active and living side of ,divine ,nature4 ,behind it lay 8infinite ,potentiality in ,potentiality10 which ,simon named 8that which has stood1 stands and will stand10 or permanent stability and personified immutability4 ,from the ,potency of ,thought1 ,divine ,ideation thus passed to ,action4 ,hence the series of primordial emanations through ,thought begetting the ,act1 the objective side of ,fire being the ,mother1 the sacred side of it being the ,father4 ,simon called these emanations ,syzygies 7a united pair1 or couple71 for they emanated twobytwo1 one as an active1 and the other as a passive on4 ,three couples thus emanated 7or six in all1 the ,fire being the seventh71 to which ,simon gave the following names3 8,mind and ,thought2 ,voice and ,name2 ,reason and ,reflection107#gig7 the first in each pair being male1 the last female4 ,from these primordial six emanated the six ons of the ,middle ,world4 ,let us see what ,simon himself says3 ,each of these six primitive beings contained the entire infinite ,potency of its parent2 but it was there only in ,potency1 and not in ,act4 ,that ,potency had to be called forth or conformed through an image in order that it should manifest in all its essence1 virtue1 grandeur and effects2 for only then could the emanated ,potency become similar to its parent1 the eternal and infinite ,potency4 ,if1 on the contrary1 it remained simply potentially in the six ,potencies and failed to be conformed through an image1 then the ,potency would not pass into action1 but would get lost17#gih7 in clearer terms1 it would become atrophied1 as the modern expression goes4 ,now1 what do these words mean if not that to be equal in all things to the ,infinite ,potency the ons had to imitate it in its action1 and become themselves1 in their turn1 emanative ,principles1 as was their ,parent1 giving life to new beings1 and becoming ,potencies in actu themselves8 ,to produce emanations1 or to have acquired the gift of ,kriyshakti47#gii7 is the direct result of that power1 an effect which depends on our own action4 ,that power1 then1 is inherent in man1 as it is in the primordial ons and even in the secondary ,emanations1 by the very fact of their and our descent from the ,one ,primordial ,principle1 the ,infinite ,power1 or ,potency4 ,thus we find in the system of ,simon ,magus that the first six ons1 synthesized by the seventh1 the ,parent ,potency1 passed into ,act1 and emanated1 in their turn1 six secondary ons1 which were each synthesized by their respective ,parents4 ,in the ,philosophumena we read that ,simon compared the ons to the 8,tree of ,life40 ,said ,simon in the ,revelation37#hjj7 ,it is written that there are two ramifications of the universal ons1 having neither beginning nor end1 issued both from the same ,root1 the invisible and incomprehensible ,potentiality1 ,sig ,silence4 ,one of these series of ons appears from above4 ,this is the ,great ,potency1 ,universal ,mind or ,divine ,ideation1 the ,mahat of the ,hindus2 it orders all things and is male4 ,the other is from below1 for it is the ,great manifested ,thought1 the female on1 generating all things4 ,these two kinds of ons corresponding7#hja7 with each other1 have conjunction and manifest the middle distance the intermediate sphere1 or plane1 the incomprehensible ,air which has neither beginning nor end47#hjb7 ,this female 8,air0 is our ,ether1 or the kabalistic ,astral ,light4 ,it is1 then1 the ,second ,world of ,simon1 born of ,fire1 the principle of everything4 ,we call it the ,,one ,,life1 the ,intelligent1 ,divine ,flame1 omnipresent and infinite4 ,in ,simon's system this ,second ,world was ruled by a ,being1 or ,potency1 both male and female1 or active and passive1 good and bad4 ,this ,parent,being1 like the primordial infinite ,potency1 is also called 8that which has stood1 stands and will stand10 so long as the manifested ,kosmos shall last4 ,when it emanated in actu and became like unto its own ,parent1 it was not dual or androgyne4 ,it is the ,thought 7,sig7 that emanated from it which became as itself 7the ,parent71 having become like unto its image 7or antetype72 the second had now become in its turn the first 7on its own plane or sphere74 ,as ,simon has it3 ,it the ,parent or ,father was one4 ,for having it the ,thought in itself1 it was alone4 ,it was not1 however1 first1 though it was prexisting2 but manifesting itself to itself from itself1 it became the second 7or dual74 ,nor was it called ,father before it the ,thought gave it that name4 ,as1 therefore1 itself developing itself by itself1 manifested to itself its own ,thought1 so also the ,thought being manifested did not act1 but seeing the ,father hid it in itself1 that is1 7hid7 that ,potency 7in itself74 ,and the ,potency ,dunamis1 viz43 ,nous and ,thought ,epinoia are malefemale4 ,whence they correspond with one another--for ,potency in no way differs from ,thought--being one4 ,so from the things above is found ,potency1 and from those below1 ,thought4 ,it comes to pass1 therefore1 that that which is manifested from them1 although being one1 yet is found to be twofold1 the androgyne having the female in itself4 ,so is ,mind in ,thought1 things inseparable from each other which though being one are yet found dual47#hjc7 ,he ,simon calls the first ,syzygy of the six ,potencies and of the seventh1 which is with it1 ,nous and ,epinoia1 ,heaven and ,earth3 the male looks down from on high and takes thought for his ,syzygy or spouse1 for the ,earth below receives those intellectual fruits which are brought down from ,heaven and are cognate to the ,earth47#hjd7 ,simon's ,third ,world with its third series of six ons and the seventh1 the ,parent1 is emanated in the same way4 ,it is this same note which runs through every ,gnostic system--gradual development downward into ,matter by similitude2 and it is a law which is to be traced down to primordial ,occultism1 or ,magic4 ,with the ,gnostics1 as with us1 this seventh ,potency1 synthesizing all1 is the ,spirit brooding over the dark waters of undifferentiated ,space1 ,nryana1 or ,vishnu1 in ,india2 the ,holy ,ghost in ,christianity4 ,but while in the latter the conception is conditioned and dwarfed by limitations necessitating faith and grace1 ,eastern ,philosophy shows it pervading every atom1 conscious or unconscious4 ,irenus supplements the information on the further development of these six ons4 ,we learn from him that ,thought1 having separated itself from its ,parent1 and knowing through its identity of ,essence with the latter what it had to know1 proceeded on the second or intermediate plane1 or rather ,world 7each of such ,worlds consisting of two planes1 the superior and inferior1 male and female1 the latter assuming finally both ,potencies and becoming androgyne71 to create inferior ,hierarchies1 ,angels and ,powers1 ,dominions and ,hosts1 of every description1 which in their turn created1 or rather emanated out of their own ,essence1 our world with its men and beings1 over which they watch4 ,it thus follows that every rational being--called ,man on ,earth--is of the same essence and possesses potentially all the attributes of the higher ons1 the primordial ,seven4 ,it is for him to develope1 8with the image before him of the highest10 by imitation in actu1 the ,potency with which the highest of his ,parents1 or ,fathers1 is endowed4 ,here we may again quote with advantage from the ,philosophumena3 ,so then1 according to ,simon1 this blissful and imperishable principle is concealed in everything in potency1 not in act4 ,this is 8that which has stood1 stands and will stand10 viz41 that which has stood above in ingenerable ,potency2 that which stands below in the stream of the waters generated in an image2 that which will stand above1 beside the blissful infinite ,potency1 if it makes itself like unto this image4 ,for three1 he says1 are they that stand1 and without these three ons of stability1 there is no adornment of the generable which1 according to them the ,simonians1 is borne on the water1 and being moulded according to the similitude is a perfect and celestial 7on71 in no manner of thinking inferior to the ingenerable ,potency4 ,thus they say3 8,i and thou are one2 before me wast thou2 that which is after thee is ,i40 ,this1 he says1 is the one ,potency1 divided into above and below1 generating itself1 nourishing itself1 seeking itself1 finding itself2 its own mother1 father1 brother1 spouse1 daughter and son1 one1 for it is the ,root of all47#hje7 ,thus of this triple on1 we learn the first exists as 8that which has stood1 stands and will stand10 or the uncreate ,power1 tman2 the second is generated in the dark waters of ,space 7,chaos1 or undifferentiated ,substance1 our ,buddhi71 from or through the image of the former reflected in those waters1 the image of ,him1 or ,it1 which moves on them2 the third ,world 7or1 in man1 ,manas7 will be endowed with every power of that eternal and omnipresent ,image if it but assimilates it to itself4 ,for1 ,all that is eternal1 pure and incorruptible is concealed in everything that is1 if only potentially1 not actually4 ,and ,everything is that image1 provided the lower image 7man7 ascends to that highest ,source and ,root in ,spirit and ,thought4 ,matter as ,substance is eternal and has never been created4 ,therefore ,simon ,magus1 with all the great ,gnostic ,teachers and ,eastern ,philosophers1 never speaks of its beginning4 8,eternal ,matter0 receives its various forms in the lower on from the ,creative ,angels1 or ,builders1 as we call them4 ,why1 then1 should not ,man1 the direct heir of the highest on1 do the same1 by the potency of his thought1 which is born from ,spirit8 ,this is ,kriyshakti1 the power of producing forms on the objective plane through the potency of ,ideation and ,will1 from invisible1 indestructible ,matter4 ,truly says ,jeremiah17#hjf7 quoting the 8,word of the ,lord03 ,before ,i formed thee in the belly ,i knew thee2 and before thou camest forth out of the womb ,i sanctified thee1 for ,jeremiah stands here for ,man when he was yet an on1 or ,divine ,man1 both with ,simon ,magus and ,eastern ,philosophy4 ,the first three chapters of ,genesis are as ,occult as that which is given in ,paper ,i4 ,for the terrestrial ,paradise is the ,womb1 says ,simon17#hjg7 ,eden the region surrounding it4 ,the river which went out of ,eden to water the garden is the ,umbilical ,cord2 this cord is divided into four ,heads1 the streams that flowed out of it1 the four canals which serve to carry nutrition to the ,ftus1 i4e41 the two arteries and the two veins which are the channels for the blood and convey the breathing air1 the unborn child1 according to ,simon1 being entirely enveloped by the ,amnion1 fed through the ,umbilical ,cord and given vital air through the ,aorta47#hjh7 ,the above is given for the elucidation of that which is to follow4 ,the disciples of ,simon ,magus were numerous1 and were instructed by him in ,magic4 ,they made use of socalled 8exorcisms0 7as in the ,new ,testament71 incantations1 philtres2 believed in dreams and visions1 and produced them at will2 and finally forced the lower orders of spirits to obey them4 ,simon ,magus was called 8the ,great ,power of ,god10 literally 8the ,potency of the ,deity which is called ,great40 ,that which was then termed ,magic we now call ,theosophia1 or ,divine ,wisdom1 ,power and ,knowledge4 ,his direct disciple1 ,menander1 was also a great ,magician4 ,says ,irenus1 among other writers3 ,the successor of ,simon was ,menander1 a ,samaritan by birth1 who reached the highest summits in the ,science of ,magic4 ,thus both master and pupil are shown as having attained the highest powers in the art of enchantments1 powers which can be obtained only through 8the help of the ,devil10 as ,christians claim2 and yet their 8works0 were identical with those spoken of in the ,new ,testament1 wherein such phenomenal results are called divine miracles1 and are1 therefore1 believed in and accepted as coming from and through ,god4 ,but the question is1 have these socalled 8miracles0 of the 8,christ0 and the ,apostles ever been explained any more than the magical achievements of socalled ,sorcerers and ,magicians8 ,i say1 never4 ,we ,occultists do not believe in supernatural phenomena1 and the ,masters laugh at the word 8miracle40 ,let us see1 then1 what is really the sense of the word ,magic4 ,the source and basis of it lie in ,spirit and ,thought1 whether on the purely divine or the terrestrial plane4 ,those who know the history of ,simon have the two versions before them1 that of ,white and of ,black ,magic1 at their option1 in the much talked of union of ,simon with ,helena1 whom he called his ,epinoia 7,thought74 ,those who1 like the ,christians1 had to discredit a dangerous rival1 talk of ,helena as being a beautiful and actual woman1 whom ,simon had met in a house of illfame at ,tyre1 and who was1 according to those who wrote his life1 the reincarnation of ,helen of ,troy4 ,how1 then1 was she 8,divine ,thought08 ,the lower angels1 ,simon is made to say in ,philosophumena1 or the third ons1 being so material1 had more badness in them than all the others4 ,poor man1 created or emanated from them1 had the vice of his origin4 ,what was it8 ,only this3 when the third ons possessed themselves1 in their turn1 of the ,divine ,thought through the transmission into them of ,fire1 instead of making of man a complete being1 according to the universal plan1 they at first detained from him that ,divine ,spark 7,thought1 on ,earth ,manas72 and that was the cause and origin of senseless man's committing the original sin as the angels had committed it ons before by refusing to create47#hji7 ,finally1 after detaining ,epinoia prisoner amongst them and having subjected the ,divine ,thought to every kind of insult and desecration1 they ended by shutting it into the already defiled body of man4 ,after this1 as interpreted by the enemies of ,simon1 she passed from one female body into another through ages and races1 until ,simon found and recognized her in the form of ,helena1 the 8prostitute10 the 8lost sheep0 of the parable4 ,simon is made to represent himself as the ,saviour descended on ,earth to rescue this 8lamb0 and those men in whom ,epinoia is still under the dominion of the lower angels4 ,the greatest magical feats are thus attributed to ,simon through his sexual union with ,helena1 hence ,black ,magic4 ,indeed1 the chief rites of this kind of ,magic are based on such disgusting literal interpretation of noble myths1 one of the noblest of which was thus invented by ,simon as a symbolical mark of his own teaching4 ,those who understood it correctly knew what was meant by 8,helena40 ,it was the marriage of ,nous 7tm,buddhi7 with ,manas1 the union through which ,will and ,thought become one and are endowed with divine powers4 ,for tman in man1 being of an unalloyed essence1 the primordial ,divine ,fire 7or the eternal and universal 8that which has stood1 stands and will stand071 is of all the planes2 and ,buddhi is its vehicle or ,thought1 generated by and generating the 8,father0 in her turn1 and also ,will4 ,she is 8that which has stood1 stands and will stand10 thus becoming1 in conjunction with ,manas1 malefemale1 in this sphere only4 ,hence1 when ,simon spoke of himself as the ,father and the ,son and the ,holy ,ghost1 and of ,helena as his ,epinoia1 ,divine ,thought1 he meant the marriage of his ,buddhi with ,manas4 ,helena was the ,shakti of the inner man1 the female potency4 ,now1 what says ,menander8 ,the lower angels1 he taught1 were the emanations of ,ennoia 7,designing ,thought74 ,it was ,ennoia who taught the ,science of ,magic and imparted it to him1 together with the art of conquering the creative angels of the lower world4 ,the latter stand for the passions of our lower nature4 ,his pupils1 after receiving baptism from him 7i4e41 after ,initiation71 were said to 8resurrect from the dead0 and1 8growing no older10 became 8immortal407#haj7 ,this 8resurrection0 promised by ,menander meant1 of course1 simply the passage from the darkness of ignorance into the light of truth1 the awakening of man's immortal ,spirit to inner and eternal life4 ,this is the ,science of the ,rja ,yogs--,magic4 ,every person who has read ,neo,platonic ,philosophy knows how its chief ,adepts1 such as ,plotinus1 and especially ,porphyry1 fought against phenomenal ,theurgy4 ,but1 beyond all of them1 ,jamblichus1 the author of the ,de ,mysteriis1 lifts high the veil from the real term ,theurgy1 and shows us therein the true ,divine ,science of ,rja ,yoga4 ,magic1 he says1 is a lofty and sublime ,science1 ,divine1 and exalted above all others4 ,it is the great remedy for all4444 ,it neither takes its source in1 nor is it limited to1 the body or its passions1 to the human compound or its constitution2 but all is derived by it from our upper ,gods1 our divine ,egos1 which run like a silver thread from the ,spark in us up to the primeval divine ,fire47#haa7 ,jamblichus execrates physical phenomena1 produced1 as he says1 by the bad demons who deceive men 7the spooks of the sance room71 as vehemently as he exalts ,divine ,theurgy4 ,but to exercise the latter1 he teaches1 the ,theurgist must imperatively be 8a man of high morality and a chaste ,soul40 ,the other kind of ,magic is used only by impure1 selfish men1 and has nothing of the ,divine in it4 ,no real ,vates would ever consent to find in its communications anything coming from our higher ,gods4 ,thus one 7,theurgy7 is the knowledge of our ,father 7the ,higher ,self72 the other1 subjection to our lower nature4 ,one requires holiness of the ,soul1 a holiness which rejects and excludes everything corporeal2 the other1 the desecration of it 7the ,soul74 ,one is the union with the ,gods 7with one's ,god71 the source of all ,good2 the other intercourse with demons 7,elementals71 which1 unless we subject them1 will subject us1 and lead us step by step to moral ruin 7mediumship74 ,in short3 ,theurgy unites us most strongly to divine nature4 ,this nature begets itself through itself1 moves through its own powers1 supports all1 and is intelligent4 ,being the ornament of the ,universe1 it invites us to intelligible truth1 to perfection and imparting perfection to others4 ,it unites us so intimately to all the creative actions of the ,gods1 according to the capacity of each of us1 that the soul having accomplished the sacred rites is consolidated in their the ,gods' actions and intelligences1 until it launches itself into and is absorbed by the primordial divine essence4 ,this is the object of the sacred ,initiations of the ,egyptians47#hab7 ,now1 ,jamblichus shows us how this union of our ,higher ,soul with the ,universal ,soul1 with the ,gods1 is to be effected4 ,he speaks of ,manteia1 which is ,samdhi1 the highest trance47#hac7 ,he speaks also of dream which is divine vision1 when man rebecomes again a ,god4 ,by ,theurgy1 or ,rja ,yoga1 a man arrives at3 7#a7 ,prophetic ,discernment through our ,god 7the respective ,higher ,ego of each of us7 revealing to us the truths of the plane on which we happen to be acting2 7#b7 ,ecstacy and ,illumination2 7#c7 ,action in ,spirit 7in ,astral ,body or through ,will72 7#d7 and ,domination over the minor1 senseless demons 7,elementals7 by the very nature of our purified ,egos4 ,but this demands the complete purification of the latter4 ,and this is called by him ,magic1 through initiation into ,theurgy4 ,but ,theurgy has to be preceded by a training of our senses and the knowledge of the human ,self in relation to the ,divine ,,self4 ,so long as man has not thoroughly mastered this preliminary study1 it is idle to anthropomorphize the formless4 ,by 8formless0 ,i mean the higher and the lower ,gods1 the supermundane as well as mundane ,spirits1 or ,beings1 which to beginners can be revealed only in ,colours and ,sounds4 ,for none but a high ,adept can perceive a 8,god0 in its true transcendental form1 which to the untrained intellect1 to the ,chel1 will be visible only by its ,aura4 ,the visions of full figures casually perceived by sensitives and mediums belong to one or another of the only three categories they can see3 7a7 ,astrals of living men2 7b7 ,nirmnakyas 7,adepts1 good or bad1 whose bodies are dead1 but who have learned to live in the invisible space in their ethereal personalities72 and 7c7 ,spooks1 ,elementaries and ,elementals masquerading in shapes borrowed from the ,astral ,light in general1 or from figures in the 8mind's eye0 of the audience1 or of the medium1 which are immediately reflected in their respective ,auras4 ,having read the foregoing1 students will now better comprehend the necessity of first studying the correspondences between our 8principles0--which are but the various aspects of the triune 7spiritual and physical7 man--and our ,paradigm1 the direct roots of these in the ,universe4 ,in view of this1 we must resume our teaching about the ,hierarchies directly connected and for ever linked with man4 ,enough has been said to show that while for the ,orientalists and profane masses the sentence1 8,om ,mani ,padme ,hum10 means simply 8,oh the ,jewel in the ,lotus10 ,esoterically it signifies 8,oh my ,god within me40 ,yes2 there is a ,god in each human being1 for man was1 and will rebecome1 ,god4 ,the sentence points to the indissoluble union between ,man and the ,universe4 ,for the ,lotus is the universal symbol of ,kosmos as the absolute totality1 and the ,jewel is ,spiritual ,man1 or ,god4 ,in the preceding ,paper1 the correspondences between ,colours1 ,sounds1 and 8,principles0 were given2 and those who have read our second volume will remember that these seven principles are derived from the seven great ,hierarchies of ,angels1 or ,dhyn ,chohans1 which are1 in their turn1 associated with ,colours and ,sounds1 and form collectively the ,manifested ,logos4 ,in the eternal music of the spheres we find the perfect scale corresponding to the colours1 and in the number1 determined by the vibrations of colour and sound1 which 8underlies every form and guides every sound10 we find the summingup of the ,manifested ,universe4 ,we may illustrate these correspondences by showing the relation of colour and sound to the geometrical figures which7#had7 express the progressive stages in the manifestation of ,kosmos4 ,but the student will certainly be liable to confusion if1 in studying the ,diagrams1 he does not remember two things3 7#a7 ,that1 our plane being a plane of reflection1 and therefore illusionary1 the various notations are reversed and must be counted from below upwards4 ,the musical scale begins from below upwards1 commencing with the deep ,do and ending with the far more acute ,si4 7#b7 ,that ,kma ,rpa 7corresponding to ,do in the musical scale71 containing as it does all potentialities of ,matter1 is necessarily the startingpoint on our plane4 ,further1 it commences the notation on every plane1 as corresponding to the 8matter0 of that plane4 ,again1 the student must also remember that these notes have to be arranged in a circle1 thus showing how ,fa is the middle note of ,nature4 ,in short1 musical notes1 or ,sounds1 ,colours and ,numbers proceed from one to seven1 and not from seven to one as erroneously shown in the spectrum of the prismatic colours1 in which ,red is counted first3 a fact which necessitated my putting the principles and the days of the week at random in ,diagram ,,ii4 ,the musical scale and colours1 according to the number of vibrations1 proceed from the world of gross ,matter to that of ,spirit thus3 ,principles4 ,colours4 ,notes4 ,numbers4 ,states of ,matter4 ,chhy1 ,violet4 ,si4 #g4 ,ether4 ,shadow or ,double4 ,higher ,manas1 ,indigo4 ,la4 #f4 ,critical ,spiritual ,state1 ,intelligence4 called ,air in ,occultism4 ,auric ,blue4 ,sol4 #e4 ,steam or ,envelope4 ,vapour4 ,lower ,manas1 ,green4 ,fa4 #d4 ,critical or ,animal ,state4 ,soul4 ,buddhi1 or ,yellow4 ,mi4 #c4 ,water4 ,spiritual ,soul4 ,prna1 or ,orange4 ,re4 #b4 ,critical ,life ,state4 ,principle4 ,kma ,rpa1 ,red4 ,do4 #a4 ,ice4 the ,seat of ,animal ,life4 ,here again the student is asked to dismiss from his mind any correspondence between 8principles0 and numbers1 for reasons already given4 ,the ,esoteric enumeration cannot be made to correspond with the conventional exoteric4 ,the one is the reality1 the other is classified according to illusive appearances4 ,the human principles1 as given in ,esoteric ,buddhism1 were tabulated for beginners1 so as not to confuse their minds4 ,it was half a blind4 ,colours1 ,sounds and ,forms4 ,to proceed3 ,illustration3 ,square ,the ,point in the ,circle is the ,unmanifested ,logos1 corresponding to ,absolute ,life and ,absolute ,sound4 ,the first geometrical figure after the ,circle or the ,spheroid is the ,triangle4 ,it corresponds to ,motion1 ,colour and ,sound4 ,thus the ,point in the ,triangle represents the ,second ,logos1 8,father,mother10 or the ,white ,ray which is no colour1 since it contains potentially all colours4 ,it is shown radiating from the ,unmanifested ,logos1 or the ,unspoken ,word4 ,around the first ,triangle is formed on the plane of ,primordial ,substance in this order 7reversed as to our plane73 ,illustration3 ,square ,illustration3 ,triangle and ,square ,illustration3 ,triangle and ,square ,a4 7a7 ,the ,astral ,double of ,nature1 or the ,paradigm of all ,forms4 7b7 ,divine ,ideation1 or ,universal ,mind4 7c7 ,the ,synthesis of ,occult ,nature1 the ,egg of ,brahm1 containing all and radiating all4 7d7 ,animal or ,material ,soul of ,nature1 source of animal and vegetable intelligence and instinct4 7e7 ,the aggregate of ,dhyn ,chohanic ,intelligences1 ,fohat4 7f7 ,life ,principle in ,nature4 7g7 ,the ,life ,procreating ,principle in ,nature4 ,that which1 on the spiritual plane1 corresponds to sexual affinity on the lower4 ,mirrored on the plane of ,gross ,nature1 the ,world of ,reality is reversed1 and becomes on ,earth and our plane3 ,b4 7a7 ,red is the colour of manifested dual1 or male and female4 ,in man it is shown in its lowest animal form4 7b7 ,orange is the colour of the robes of the ,yogs and ,buddhist ,priests1 the colour of the ,sun and ,spiritual ,vitality1 also of the ,vital ,principle4 7c7 ,yellow or radiant ,golden is the colour of the ,spiritual1 ,divine ,ray in every atom2 in man of ,buddhi4 7d7 ,green and ,red are1 so to speak1 interchangeable colours1 for ,green absorbs the ,red1 as being threefold stronger in its vibrations than the latter2 and ,green is the complementary colour of extreme ,red4 ,this is why the ,lower ,manas and ,kma ,rpa are respectively shown as ,green and ,red4 7e7 ,the ,astral ,plane1 or ,auric ,envelope in ,nature and ,man4 7f7 ,the ,mind or rational element in ,man and ,nature4 7g7 ,the most ethereal counterpart of the ,body of man1 the opposite pole1 standing in point of vibration and sensitiveness as the ,violet stands to the ,red4 ,the above is on the manifested plane2 after which we get the seven and the ,manifested ,prism1 or ,man on ,earth4 ,with the latter1 the ,black ,magician alone is concerned4 ,in ,kosmos1 the gradations and correlations of ,colours and ,sounds1 and therefore of ,numbers are infinite4 ,this is suspected even in ,physics1 for it is ascertained that there exist slower vibrations than those of the ,red1 the slowest perceptible to us1 and far more rapid vibrations than those of the ,violet1 the most rapid that our senses can perceive4 ,but on ,earth1 in our physical world1 the range of perceptible vibrations is limited4 ,our physical senses cannot take cognizance of vibrations above and below the septenary and limited gradations of the prismatic colours1 for such vibrations are incapable of causing in us the sensation of colour or sound4 ,it will always be the graduated septenary and no more1 unless we learn to paralyze our ,quaternary and discern both the superior and inferior vibrations with our spiritual senses seated in the upper ,triangle4 ,now1 on this plane of illusion1 there are three fundamental colours1 as demonstrated by ,physical ,science1 ,red1 ,blue and ,yellow 7or rather ,orange ,yellow74 ,expressed in terms of the human principles they are3 7#a7 ,kma ,rpa1 the seat of the animal sensations1 welded to1 and serving as a vehicle for the ,animal ,soul or ,lower ,manas 7,red and ,green1 as said1 being interchangeable72 7#b7 ,auric ,envelope1 or the essence of man2 and 7#c7 ,prna1 or ,life ,principle4 ,but if from the realm of illusion1 or the living man as he is on our ,earth1 subject to his sensuous perceptions only1 we pass to that of semiillusion1 and observe the natural colours themselves1 or those of the principles1 that is1 if we try to find out which are those that in the perfect man absorb all others1 we shall find that the colours correspond and become complementary in the following way3 ,violet4 7#a7 ,red ,green4 7#b7 ,orange ,blue4 7#c7 ,yellow ,indigo4 ,violet4 ,a faint violet1 mistlike form represents the ,astral ,man within an oviform bluish circle1 over which radiate in ceaseless vibrations the prismatic colours4 ,that colour is predominant1 of which the corresponding principle is the most active generally1 or at the particular moment when the clairvoyant perceives it4 ,such man appears during his waking states2 and it is by the predominance of this or that colour1 and by the intensity of its vibrations1 that a clairvoyant1 if he be acquainted with correspondences1 can judge of the inner state or character of a person1 for the latter is an open book to every practical ,occultist4 ,in the trance state the ,aura changes entirely1 the seven prismatic colours being no longer discernible4 ,in sleep also they are not all 8at home40 ,for those which belong to the spiritual elements in the man1 viz41 ,yellow1 ,buddhi2 ,indigo1 ,higher ,manas2 and the ,blue of the ,auric ,envelope will be either hardly discernible1 or altogether missing4 ,the ,spiritual ,man is free during sleep1 and though his physical memory may not become aware of it1 lives1 robed in his highest essence1 in realms on other planes1 in realms which are the land of reality1 called dreams on our plane of illusion4 ,a good clairvoyant1 moreover1 if he had an opportunity of seeing a ,yog in the trance state and a mesmerized subject1 side by side1 would learn an important lesson in ,occultism4 ,he would learn to know the difference between selfinduced trance and a hypnotic state resulting from extraneous influence4 ,in the ,yog1 the 8principles0 of the lower ,quaternary disappear entirely4 ,neither ,red1 ,green1 ,red,violet nor the ,auric ,blue of the ,body are to be seen2 nothing but hardly perceptible vibrations of the golden hued ,prna principle and a violet flame streaked with gold rushing upwards from the head1 in the region where the ,third ,eye rests1 and culminating in a point4 ,if the student remembers that the true ,violet1 or the extreme end of the spectrum1 is no compound colour of ,red and ,blue1 but a homogeneous colour with vibrations seven times more rapid than those of the ,red17#hae7 and that the golden hue is the essence of the three yellow hues from ,orange ,red to ,yellow,orange and ,yellow1 he will understand the reason why3 he lives in his own ,auric ,body1 now become the vehicle of ,buddhi,manas4 ,on the other hand1 in a subject in an artificially produced hypnotic or mesmeric trance1 an effect of unconscious when not of conscious ,black ,magic1 unless produced by a high ,adept1 the whole set of the principles will be present1 with the ,higher ,manas paralyzed1 ,buddhi severed from it through that paralysis1 and the redviolet ,astral ,body entirely subjected to the ,lower ,manas and ,kma ,rpa 7the green and red animal monsters in us74 ,one who comprehends well the above explanations will readily see how important it is for every student1 whether he is striving for practical ,occult powers or only for the purely psychic and spiritual gifts of clairvoyance and metaphysical knowledge1 to master thoroughly the right correspondences between the human1 or nature principles1 and those of ,kosmos4 ,it is ignorance which leads materialistic ,science to deny the inner man and his ,divine powers2 knowledge and personal experience that allow the ,occultist to affirm that such powers are as natural to man as swimming to fishes4 ,it is like a ,laplander1 in all sincerity1 denying the possibility of the catgut1 strung loosely on the soundingboard of a violin producing comprehensive sounds or melody4 ,our principles are the ,seven,stringed ,lyre of ,apollo1 truly4 ,in this our age1 when oblivion has shrouded ancient knowledge1 men's faculties are no better than the loose strings of the violin to the ,laplander4 ,but the ,occultist who knows how to tighten them and tune his violin in harmony with the vibrations of colour and sound1 will extract divine harmony from them4 ,the combination of these powers and the attuning of the ,microcosm and the ,macrocosm will give the geometrical equivalent of the invocation 8,om ,mani ,padme ,hum40 ,this was why the previous knowledge of music and geometry was obligatory in the ,school of ,pythagoras4 ,the ,roots ,of ,colour ,and ,sound4 ,further1 each of the ,primordial ,seven1 the first ,seven ,rays forming the ,manifested ,logos1 is again sevenfold4 ,thus1 as the seven colours of the solar spectrum correspond to the seven ,rays1 or ,hierarchies1 so each of these latter has again its seven divisions corresponding to the same series of colours4 ,but in this case one colour1 viz41 that which characterizes the particular ,hierarchy as a whole1 is predominant and more intense than the others4 ,these ,hierarchies can only be symbolized as concentric circles of prismatic colours2 each ,hierarchy being represented by a series of seven concentric circles1 each circle representing one of the prismatic colours in their natural order4 ,but in each of these 8wheels0 one circle will be brighter and more vivid in colour than the rest1 and the wheel will have a surrounding ,aura 7a fringe1 as the physicists call it7 of that colour4 ,this colour will be the characteristic colour of that ,hierarchy as a whole4 ,each of these ,hierarchies furnishes the essence 7the ,soul7 and is the 8,builder0 of one of the seven kingdoms of ,nature which are the three elemental kingdoms1 the mineral1 the vegetable1 the animal1 and the kingdom of spiritual man47#haf7 ,moreover1 each ,hierarchy furnishes the ,aura of one of the seven principles in man with its specific colour4 ,further1 as each of these ,hierarchies is the ,ruler of one of the ,sacred ,planets1 it will easily be understood how ,astrology came into existence1 and that real ,astrology has a strictly scientific basis4 ,the symbol adopted in the ,eastern ,school to represent the ,seven ,hierarchies of creative ,powers is a wheel of seven concentric circles1 each circle being coloured with one of the seven colours2 call them ,angels1 if you will1 or ,planetary ,spirits1 or1 again1 the ,seven ,rulers of the ,seven ,sacred ,planets of our system1 as in our present case4 ,at all events1 the concentric circles stand as symbols for ,ezekiel's ,wheels with some ,western ,occultists and ,kabalists1 and for the 8,builders0 or ,prajpati with us4 ,,diagram ,,iii4 ,the student should carefully examine the following ,diagram4 ,diagram ,,iii ,thus the ,linga ,sharra is derived from the ,violet subray of the ,violet ,hierarchy2 the ,higher ,manas is similarly derived from the ,indigo subray of the ,indigo ,hierarchy1 and so on4 ,every man being born under a certain planet1 there will always be a predominance of that planet's colour in him1 because that 8principle0 wall rule in him which has its origin in the ,hierarchy in question4 ,there will also be a certain amount of the colour derived from the other planets present in his ,aura1 but that of the ruling planet will be strongest4 ,now a person in whom1 say1 the ,mercury principle is predominant1 will1 by acting upon the ,mercury principle in another person born under a different planet1 be able to get him entirely under his control4 ,for the stronger ,mercury principle in him will overpower the weaker ,mercurial element in the other4 ,but he will have little power over persons born under the same planet as himself4 ,this is the key to the ,occult ,sciences of ,magnetism and ,hypnotism4 ,the student will understand that the ,orders and ,hierarchies are here named after their corresponding colours1 so as to avoid using numerals1 which would be confusing in connection with the human principles1 as the latter have no proper numbers of their own4 ,the real ,occult names of these ,hierarchies cannot now be given4 ,the student must1 however remember that the colours which we see with our physical eyes are not the true colours of ,occult ,nature1 but are merely the effects produced on the mechanism of our physical organs by certain rates of vibration4 ,for instance1 ,clerk ,maxwell has demonstrated that the retinal effects of any colour may be imitated by properly combining three other colours4 ,it follows1 therefore1 that our retina has only three distinct colour sensations1 and we therefore do not perceive the seven colours which really exist1 but only their 8imitations10 so to speak1 in our physical organism4 ,thus1 for instance1 the ,orange,red of the first 8,triangle0 is not a combination of ,orange and ,red1 but the true 8spiritual0 ,red1 if the term may be allowed1 while the ,red 7bloodred7 of the spectrum is the colour of ,kma1 animal desire1 and is inseparable from the material plane4 ,the ,unity ,of ,deity4 ,esotericism1 pure and simple1 speaks of no personal ,god2 therefore are we considered as ,atheists4 ,but1 in reality1 ,occult ,philosophy1 as a whole1 is based absolutely on the ubiquitous presence of ,god1 the ,absolute ,deity2 and if ,,it ,itself is not speculated upon1 as being too sacred and yet incomprehensible as a ,unit to the finite intellect1 yet the entire ,philosophy is based upon ,its ,divine ,powers as being the ,source of all that breathes and lives and has existence4 ,in every ancient ,religion the ,,one was demonstrated by the many4 ,in ,egypt and ,india1 in ,chalda and ,phnicia1 and finally in ,greece1 the ideas about ,deity were expressed by multiples of three1 five and seven2 and also by eight1 nine and twelve great ,gods1 which symbolized the powers and properties of the ,one and ,only ,deity4 ,this was related to that infinite subdivision by irregular and odd numbers to which the metaphysics of these nations subjected their ,,one ,,divinity4 ,thus constituted1 the cycle of the ,gods had all the qualities and attributes of the ,,one ,,supreme ,,and ,,unknowable2 for in this collection of divine ,personalities1 or rather of ,symbols personified1 dwells the ,,one ,,god1 the ,,god ,,one1 that ,god which1 in ,india1 is said to have no ,second4 ,o ,god ,ani the ,spiritual ,sun1 thou residest in the agglomeration of thy divine personages47#hag7 ,these words show the belief of the ancients that all manifestation proceeds from one and the same ,source1 all emanating from the one identical ,principle which can never be completely developed except in and through the collective and entire aggregate of ,its emanations4 ,the ,pleroma of ,valentinus is absolutely the ,space of ,occult ,philosophy2 for ,pleroma means the 8,fullness10 the superior regions4 ,it is the sum total of all the ,divine manifestations and emanations expressing the plenum or totality of the rays proceeding from the ,,one1 differentiating on all the planes1 and transforming themselves into ,divine ,powers1 called ,angels and ,planetary ,spirits in the ,philosophy of every nation4 ,the ,gnostic ons and ,powers of the ,pleroma are made to speak as the ,devas and ,siddhas of the ,purnas4 ,the ,epinoia1 the first female manifestation of ,god1 the 8,principle0 of ,simon ,magus and ,saturninus1 holds the same language as the ,logos of ,basilides2 and each of these is traced to the purely esoteric ,altheia1 the ,,truth of the ,mysteries4 ,all of them1 we are taught1 repeat at different times and in different languages the magnificent hymn of the ,egyptian papyrus1 thousands of years old3 ,the ,gods adore thee1 they greet thee1 ,o the ,one ,dark ,truth4 ,and addressing ,ra1 they add3 ,the ,gods bow before thy ,majesty1 by exalting the ,souls of that which produces them 444 and say to thee1 ,peace to all emanations from the ,unconscious ,father of the ,conscious ,fathers of the ,gods4444 ,thou producer of beings1 we adore the souls which emanate from thee4 ,thou begettest us1 ,o thou ,unknown1 and we greet thee in worshipping each ,god,soul which descendeth from thee and liveth in us4 ,this is the source of the assertion3 ,know ye not that ye are ,gods and the temple of ,god4 ,this is shown in the 8,roots of ,ritualism in ,church and ,masonry10 in ,lucifer for ,march1 #ahhi4 ,truly then1 as said seventeen centuries ago1 8,man cannot possess ,truth 7,altheia7 except he participate in the ,gnosis40 ,so we may say now3 ,no man can know the ,truth unless he studies the secrets of the ,pleroma of ,occultism2 and these secrets are all in the ,theogony of the ancient ,wisdom,religion1 which is the ,altheia of ,occult ,science4 ,paper ,,iii4 ,a ,word ,concerning the ,earlier ,papers4 ,as many have written and almost complained to me that they could find no practical clear application of certain diagrams appended to the first two ,papers1 and others have spoken of their abstruseness1 a short explanation is necessary4 ,the reason of this difficulty in most cases has been that the point of view taken was erroneous2 the purely abstract and metaphysical was mistaken for1 and confused with1 the concrete and the physical4 ,let us take for example the diagrams on page #dgg 7,paper ,,ii417 and say that these are entirely macrocosmic and ideal4 ,it must be remembered that the study of ,occultism proceeds from ,universals to ,particulars and not the reverse way1 as accepted by ,science4 ,as ,plato was an ,initiate1 he very naturally used the former method1 while ,aristotle1 never having been initiated1 scoffed at his master1 and1 elaborating a system of his own1 left it as an heirloom to be adopted and improved by ,bacon4 ,of a truth the aphorism of ,hermetic ,wisdom1 8,as above1 so below10 applies to all ,esoteric instruction2 but we must begin with the above2 we must learn the formula before we can sum the series4 ,the two figures1 therefore1 are not meant to represent any two particular planes1 but are the abstraction of a pair of planes1 explanatory of the law of reflection1 just as the ,lower ,manas is a reflection of the ,higher4 ,they must therefore be taken in the highest metaphysical sense4 ,the diagrams are only intended to familiarize students with the leading ideas of ,occult correspondences1 the very genius of metaphysical1 or macrocosmic and spiritual ,occultism forbidding the use of figures or even symbols further than as temporary aids4 ,once define an idea in words1 and it loses its reality2 once figure a metaphysical idea1 and you materialize its spirit4 ,figures must be used only as ladders to scale the battlements1 ladders to be disregarded when once the foot is set upon the rampart4 ,let students1 therefore1 be very careful to spiritualize the ,papers and avoid materializing them2 let them always try to find the highest meaning possible1 confident that in proportion as they approach the material and visible in their speculations on the ,papers1 so far are they from the right understanding of them4 ,this is especially the case with these first ,papers and ,diagrams1 for as in all true arts1 so in ,occultism1 we must first learn the theory before we are taught the practice4 ,concerning ,secrecy4 ,students ask3 ,why such secrecy about the details of a doctrine the body of which has been publicly revealed1 as in ,esoteric ,buddhism and the ,secret ,doctrine8 ,to this ,occultism would reply3 for two reasons3-- 7a7 ,the whole truth is too sacred to be given out promiscuously4 7b7 ,the knowledge of all the details and missing links in the exoteric teachings is too dangerous in profane hands4 ,the truths revealed to man by the 8,planetary ,spirits0--the highest ,kumras1 those who incarnate no longer in the ,universe during this ,mahmanvantara--who will appear on earth as ,avatras only at the beginning of every new human ,race1 and at the junctions or close of the two ends of the small and great cycles--in time1 as man became more animalized1 were made to fade away from his memory4 ,yet1 though these ,teachers remain with man no longer than the time required to impress upon the plastic minds of childhumanity the eternal verities they teach1 ,their ,spirit remains vivid though latent in mankind4 ,and the full knowledge of the primitive revelation has remained always with a few elect1 and has been transmitted from that time up to the present1 from one generation of ,adepts to another4 ,as the ,teachers say in the ,occult ,primer3 ,this is done so as to ensure them the eternal truths from being utterly lost or forgotten in ages hereafter by the forthcoming generations4 ,the mission of the ,planetary ,spirit is but to strike the keynote of ,truth4 ,when once ,he has directed the vibration of the latter to run its course uninterruptedly along the concatenation of the race to the end of the cycle1 ,he disappears from our earth until the following ,planetary ,manvantara4 ,the mission of any teacher of ,esoteric truths1 whether he stands at the top or the foot of the ladder of knowledge1 is precisely the same2 as above1 so below4 ,i have only orders to strike the keynote of the various ,esoteric truths among the learners as a body4 ,those units among you who will have raised themselves on the 8,path0 over their fellow students1 in their ,esoteric sphere1 will1 as the 8,elect0 spoken of did and do in the ,parent ,brotherhoods1 receive the last explanatory details and the ultimate key to what they learn4 ,no one1 however1 can hope to gain this privilege before the ,,masters--not my humble self--find him or her worthy4 ,if you wish to know the real raison d'tre for this policy1 ,i now give it to you4 ,no use my repeating and explaining what all of you know as well as myself2 at the very beginning1 events have shown that no caution can be dispensed with4 ,of our body of several hundred men and women1 many did not seem to realize either the awful sacredness of the pledge 7which some took at the end of their pen71 or the fact that their personality has to be entirely disregarded1 when brought face to face with their ,,higher ,,self2 or that all their words and professions went for naught unless corroborated by actions4 ,this was human nature1 and no more2 therefore it was passed leniently by1 and a new lease accorded by the ,,master4 ,but apart from this there is a danger lurking in the nature of the present cycle itself4 ,civilized humanity1 however carefully guarded by its invisible ,watchers1 the ,nirmnakyas1 who watch over our respective races and nations1 is yet1 owing to its collective ,karma1 terribly under the sway of the traditional opposers of the ,nirmnakyas--the 8,brothers of the ,shadow10 embodied and disembodied2 and this1 as has already been told you1 will last to the end of the first ,kali ,yuga cycle 7#ahig71 and a few years beyond1 as the smaller dark cycle happens to overlap the great one4 ,thus1 notwithstanding all precautions1 terrible secrets are often revealed to entirely unworthy persons by the efforts of the 8,dark ,brothers0 and their working on human brains4 ,this is entirely owing to the simple fact that in certain privileged organisms1 vibrations of the primitive truth put in motion by the ,planetary ,beings are set up1 in what ,western philosophy would term innate ideas1 and ,occultism 8flashes of genius407#hah7 ,some such idea based on eternal truth is awakened1 and all that the watchful ,powers can do is to prevent its entire revelation4 ,everything in this ,universe of differentiated matter has its two aspects1 the light and the dark side1 and these two attributes applied practically1 lead the one to use1 the other to abuse4 ,every man may become a ,botanist without apparent danger to his fellowcreatures2 and many a ,chemist who has mastered the science of essences knows that every one of them can both heal and kill4 ,not an ingredient1 not a poison1 but can be used for both purposes--aye1 from harmless wax to deadly prussic acid1 from the saliva of an infant to that of the cobra di capella4 ,this every tyro in medicine knows--theoretically1 at any rate4 ,but where is the learned ,chemist in our day who has been permitted to discover the 8night side0 of an attribute of any substance in the three kingdoms of ,science1 let alone in the seven of the ,occultists8 ,who of them has penetrated into its ,arcana1 into the innermost ,essence of things and its primary correlations8 ,yet it is this knowledge alone which makes of an ,occultist a genuine practical ,initiate1 whether he turn out a ,brother of ,light or a ,brother of ,darkness4 ,the essence of that subtle1 traceless poison1 the most potent in nature1 which entered into the composition of the socalled ,medici and ,borgia poisons1 if used with discrimination by one well versed in the septenary degrees of its potentiality on each of the planes accessible to man on earth--could heal or kill every man in the world2 the result depending1 of course1 on whether the operator was a ,brother of the ,light or a ,brother of the ,shadow4 ,the former is prevented from doing the good he might1 by racial1 national1 and individual ,karma2 the second is impeded in his fiendish work by the joint efforts of the human 8,stones0 of the 8,guardian ,wall407#hai7 ,it is incorrect to think that there exists any special 8powder of projection0 or 8philosopher's stone10 or 8elixir of life40 ,the latter lurks in every flower1 in every stone and mineral throughout the globe4 ,it is the ultimate essence of everything on its way to higher and higher evolution4 ,as there is no good or evil per se1 so there is neither 8elixir of life0 nor 8elixir of death10 nor poison1 per se1 but all this is contained in one and the same universal ,essence1 this or the other effect1 or result1 depending on the degree of its differentiation and its various correlations4 ,the light side of it produces life1 health1 bliss1 divine peace1 etc42 the dark side brings death1 disease1 sorrow and strife4 ,this is proven by the knowledge of the nature of the most violent poisons2 of some of them even a large quantity will produce no evil effect on the organism1 whereas a grain of the same poison kills with the rapidity of lightning2 while the same grain1 again1 altered by a certain combination1 though its quantity remains almost identical1 will heal4 ,the number of the degrees of its differentiation is septenary1 as are the planes of its action1 each degree being either beneficent or maleficent in its effects1 according to the system into which it is introduced4 ,he who is skilled in these degrees is on the high road to practical ,adeptship2 he who acts at haphazard--as do the enormous majority of the 8,mind ,curers10 whether 8,mental0 or 8,christian ,scientists0--is likely to rue the effects on himself as well as on others4 ,put on the track by the example of the ,indian ,yogs1 and of their broadly but incorrectly outlined practices1 which they have only read about1 but have had no opportunity to study--these new sects have rushed headlong and guideless into the practice of denying and affirming4 ,thus they have done more harm than good4 ,those who are successful owe it to their innate magnetic and healing powers1 which very often counteract that which would otherwise be conducive to much evil4 ,beware1 ,i say2 ,satan and the ,archangel are more than twins2 they are one body and one mind--,deus est ,demon inversus4 ,is ,the ,practice ,of ,concentration ,beneficent8 ,such is another question often asked4 ,i answer3 ,genuine concentration and meditation1 conscious and cautious1 upon one's lower self in the light of the inner divine man and the ,pramits1 is an excellent thing4 ,but to 8sit for ,yoga10 with only a superficial and often distorted knowledge of the real practice1 is almost invariably fatal2 for ten to one the student will either develop mediumistic powers in himself or lose time and get disgusted both with practice and theory4 ,before one rushes into such a dangerous experiment and seeks to go beyond a minute examination of one's lower self and its walk in life1 or that which is called in our phraseology1 8,the ,chel's ,daily ,life ,ledger10 he would do well to learn at least the difference between the two aspects of 8,magic10 the ,white or ,divine1 and the ,black or ,devilish1 and assure himself that by 8sitting for ,yoga10 with no experience1 as well as with no guide to show him the dangers1 he does not daily and hourly cross the boundaries of the ,divine to fall into the ,satanic4 ,nevertheless1 the way to learn the difference is very easy2 one has only to remember that no ,esoteric truths entirely unveiled will ever be given in public print1 in book or magazine4 ,i ask students to turn to the ,theosophist of ,november1 #ahhg4 ,on page #ih they will find the beginning of an excellent article by ,mr4 ,rma ,prasd on 8,nature's ,finer ,forces407#hbj7 ,the value of this work is not so much in its literary merit1 though it gained its author the gold medal of the ,theosophist1 as in its exposition of tenets hitherto concealed in a rare and ancient ,sanskrit work on ,occultism4 ,but ,mr4 ,rma ,prasd is not an ,occultist1 only an excellent ,sanskrit scholar1 a university graduate and a man of remarkable intelligence4 ,his essays are almost entirely based on ,tntra works1 which1 if read indiscriminately by a tyro in ,occultism1 will lead to the practice of most unmitigated ,black ,magic4 ,now1 since the difference of primary importance between ,black and ,white ,magic is the object with which it is practised1 and that of secondary importance the nature of the agents used for the production of phenomenal results1 the line of demarcation between the two is very--very thin4 ,the danger is lessened only by the fact that every ,occult book1 socalled1 is ,occult only in a certain sense3 that is1 the text is ,occult merely by reason of its blinds4 ,the symbolism has to be thoroughly understood before the reader can get at the correct sense of the teaching4 ,moreover1 it is never complete1 its several portions each being under a different title1 and each containing a portion of some other work2 so that without a key to these no such work divulges the whole truth4 ,even the famous ,shivgama1 on which ,natures ,finer ,forces is based1 8is nowhere to be found in complete form10 as the author tells us4 ,thus1 like all others1 it treats of only five ,tattvas instead of the seven as in ,esoteric teachings4 ,now1 the ,tattvas being simply the substratum of the seven forces of ,nature1 how can this be8 ,there are seven forms of ,prakriti1 as ,kapila's ,snkhya1 the ,vishnu ,purna1 and other works teach4 ,prakriti is ,nature1 ,matter 7primordial and elemental72 therefore logic demands that the ,tattvas also should be seven4 ,for whether ,tattvas mean1 as ,occultism teaches1 8forces of ,nature10 or1 as the learned ,rma ,prsad explains1 8the substance out of which the universe is formed0 and 8the power by which it is sustained10 it is all one2 they are ,force1 ,purusha1 and ,matter1 ,prakriti4 ,and if the forms1 or rather planes1 of the latter are seven1 then its forces must be seven also4 ,in other words1 the degrees of the solidity of matter and the degrees of the power that ensouls it must go hand in hand4 ,the ,universe is made out of the ,tattva1 it is sustained by the ,tattva1 and it disappears into the ,tattva1 says ,shiva1 as quoted from the ,shivgama in ,nature's ,finer ,forces4 ,this settles the question2 if ,prakriti is septenary1 then the ,tattvas must be seven1 for1 as said1 they are both ,substance and ,force1 or atomic ,matter and the ,spirit that ensoule it4 ,this is explained here to enable the student to read between the lines of the socalled ,occult articles on ,sanskrit ,philosophy1 by which they must not be misled4 ,the doctrine of the seven ,tattvas 7the principles of the ,universe and also of man7 was held in great sacredness and therefore secrecy1 in days of old1 by the ,brhmans1 who have now almost forgotten the teaching4 ,yet it is taught to this day in the ,schools beyond the ,himlayan ,range1 though now hardly remembered or heard of in ,india except through rare ,initiates4 ,the policy has1 however1 been changed gradually2 ,chels began to be taught the broad outlines of it1 and at the advent of the ,t4 ,s4 in ,india in #ahgi1 ,i was ordered to teach it in its exoteric form to one or two4 ,i now give it out ,esoterically4 ,knowing that some students try to follow a system of ,yoga in their own fashion1 guided only by the rare hints they find in ,theosophical books and magazines1 which must naturally be incomplete1 ,i chose one of the best expositions upon ancient ,occult works1 ,nature's ,finer ,forces1 in order to point out how very easily one can be misled by their blinds4 ,the author seems to have been himself deceived4 ,the ,tantras read ,esoterically are as full of wisdom as the noblest ,occult works4 ,studied without a guide and applied to practice1 they may lead to the production of various phenomenal results1 on the moral and physiological planes4 ,but let anyone accept their deadletter rules and practices1 let him try with some selfish motive in view to carry out the rites prescribed therein1 and--he is lost4 ,followed with pure heart and unselfish devotion merely for the sake of experiment1 either no results will follow1 or such as can only throw back the performer4 ,but woe to the selfish man who seeks to develop ,occult powers only to attain earthly benefits or revenge1 or to satisfy his ambition2 the separation of the ,higher from the ,lower ,principles and the severing of ,buddhi,manas from the ,tntrist's personality will speedily follow1 the terrible ,karmic results to the dabbler in ,magic4 ,in the ,east1 in ,india and ,china1 soulless men and women are as frequently met with as in the ,west1 though vice is1 in truth1 far less developed there than it is here4 ,it is ,black ,magic and oblivion of their ancestral wisdom that lead them thereunto4 ,but of this ,i will speak later1 now merely adding3 you have to be warned and know the danger4 ,meanwhile1 in view of what follows1 the real ,occult division of the ,principles in their correspondences with the ,tattvas and other minor forces has to be well studied4 ,about 8,principles0 ,and 8,aspects40 ,speaking metaphysically and philosophically1 on strict ,esoteric lines1 man as a complete unit is composed of ,four basic ,principles and their ,three ,aspects on this earth4 ,in the semiesoteric teachings1 these ,four and ,three have been called ,seven ,principles1 to facilitate the comprehension of the masses4 ,the ,eternal ,basic ,principles4 #a4 tm1 or ,jva1 8the ,one ,life10 which permeates the ,monadic ,trio4 7,one in three and three in ,one47 #b4 ,auric ,envelope2 because the substratum of the ,aura around man is the universally diffused primordial and pure ,aksha1 the first film on the boundless and shoreless expanse of ,jva1 the immutable ,root of all4 #c4 ,buddhi2 for ,buddhi is a ray of the ,universal ,spiritual ,soul 7,,alaya74 #d4 ,manas 7the ,higher ,ego72 for it proceeds from ,mahat1 the first product or emanation of ,pradhna which contains potentially all the ,gunas 7attributes74 ,mahat is ,cosmic ,intelligence1 called the 8,great ,principle407#hba7 ,transitory ,aspects ,produced by the ,principles4 #a4 ,prna1 the ,breath of ,life1 the same as ,nephesh4 ,at the death of a living being1 ,prna rebecomes ,jva47#hbb7 #b4 ,linga ,sharra1 the ,astral ,form1 the transitory emanation of the ,auric ,egg4 ,this form precedes the formation of the living ,body1 and after death clings to it1 dissipating only with the disappearance of its last atom 7the skeleton excepted74 #c4 ,lower ,manas1 the ,animal ,soul1 the reflection or shadow of the ,buddhi ,manas1 having the potentialitie of both1 but conquered generally by its association with the ,kma elements4 ,as the lower man is the combined product of two aspects--physically1 of his ,astral ,form1 and psychophysiologically of ,kma,manas--he is not looked upon even as an aspect1 but as an illusion4 ,the ,auric ,egg1 on account of its nature and manifold functions1 has to be well studied4 ,as ,hiranyagarbha1 the ,golden ,womb or ,egg1 contains ,brahm1 the collective symbol of the ,seven ,universal ,forces1 so the ,auric ,egg contains1 and is directly related to1 both the divine and the physical man4 ,in its essence1 as said1 it is eternal2 in its constant correlations and transformations1 during the reincarnating progress of the ,ego on this earth1 it is a kind of perpetual motion machine4 ,as given out in our second volume1 the ,egos or ,kumras1 incarnating in man1 at the end of the ,third ,root,race1 are not human ,egos of this earth or plane1 but become such only from the moment they ensoul the ,animal ,man1 thus endowing him with his ,higher ,mind4 ,each is a 8,breath0 or ,principle1 called the ,human ,soul1 or ,manas1 the ,mind4 ,as the teachings say3 8,each is a pillar of light4 ,having chosen its vehicle1 it expanded1 surrounding with an kshic ,aura the human animal1 while the ,divine 7,mnasic7 ,principle settled within that human form40 ,ancient ,wisdom teaches us1 moreover1 that from this first incarnation1 the ,lunar ,pitris1 who had made men out of their ,chhys or ,shadows1 are absorbed by this ,auric ,essence1 and a distinct ,astral ,form is now produced for each forthcoming personality of the reincarnating series of each ,ego4 ,thus the ,auric ,egg1 reflecting all the thoughts1 words and deeds of man1 is3 7a7 ,the preserver of every ,karmic record4 7b7 ,the storehouse of all the good and evil powers of man1 receiving and giving out at his will--nay1 at his very thought--every potentiality1 which becomes1 then and there1 an acting potency3 this ,aura is the mirror in which sensitives and clairvoyants sense and perceive the real man1 and see him as he is1 not as he appears4 7c7 ,as it furnishes man with his ,astral ,form1 around which the physical entity models itself1 first as a ftus1 then as a child and man1 the astral growing apace with the human being1 so it furnishes him during life1 if an ,adept1 with his ,myvi ,rpa1 or ,illusion ,body1 which is not his ,vital,astral ,body2 and after death1 with his ,devachanic ,entity and ,kma ,rpa1 or ,body of ,desire 7the ,spook747#hbc7 ,in the case of the ,devachanic ,entity1 the ,ego1 in order to be able to go into a state of bliss1 as the 8,i0 of its immediately preceding incarnation1 has to be clothed 7metaphorically speaking7 with the spiritual elements of the ideas1 aspirations and thoughts of the now disembodied personality2 otherwise what is it that enjoys bliss and reward8 ,surely not the impersonal ,ego1 the ,divine ,individuality4 ,therefore it must be the good ,karmic records of the deceased1 impressed upon the ,auric ,substance1 which furnish the ,human ,soul with just enough of the spiritual elements of the expersonality1 to enable it to still believe itself that body from which it has just been severed1 and to receive its fruition1 during a more or less prolonged period of 8spiritual gestation40 ,for ,devachan is a 8spiritual gestation0 within an ideal matrix state1 a birth of the ,ego into the world of effects1 which ideal1 subjective birth precedes its next terrestrial birth1 the latter being determined by its bad ,karma1 into the world of causes47#hbd7 ,in the case of the ,spook1 the ,kma ,rpa is furnished from the animal dregs of the ,auric ,envelope1 with its daily ,karmic record of animal life1 so full of animal desires and selfish aspirations47#hbe7 ,now the ,linga ,sharra remains with the ,physical ,body1 and fades out along with it4 ,an astral entity then has to be created1 a new ,linga ,sharra provided1 to become the bearer of all the past ,tanhas and future ,karma4 ,how is this accomplished8 ,the mediumistic ,spook1 the 8departed angel10 fades out and vanishes also in its turn7#hbf7 as an entity or full image of the personality that was1 and leaves in the ,kmalokic world of effects only the record of its misdeeds and sinful thoughts and acts1 known in the phraseology of ,occultists as ,tnhic or human ,elementals4 ,entering into the composition of the ,astral ,form of the new body1 into which the ,ego1 upon its quitting the ,devachanic state1 is to enter according to ,karmic decree1 the ,elementals form that new astral entity which is born within the ,auric ,envelope1 and of which it is often said3 ,bad ,karma waits at the threshold of ,devachan1 with its army of ,skandhas47#hbg7 ,for no sooner is the ,devachanic state of reward ended1 than the ,ego is indissolubly united with 7or rather follows in the track of7 the new ,astral ,form4 ,both are ,karmically propelled towards the family or woman from whom is to be born the animal child chosen by ,karma to become the vehicle of the ,ego which has just awakened from the ,devachanic state4 ,then the new ,astral ,form1 composed partly of the pure ,akshic ,essence of the ,auric ,egg1 and partly of the terrestrial elements of the punishable sins and misdeeds of the last personality1 is drawn into the woman4 ,once there1 ,nature models the ftus of flesh around the ,astral1 out of the growing materials of the male seed in the female soil4 ,thus grows out of the essence of a decayed seed the fruit or eidolon of the dead seed1 the physical fruit producing in its turn within itself another1 and other seeds for future plants4 ,and now we may return to the ,tattvas1 and see what they mean in nature and man1 showing thereby the great danger of indulging in fancy1 amateur ,yoga1 without knowing what we are about4 ,the ,tttvic ,correlations and ,meaning4 ,in ,nature1 then1 we find seven ,forces1 or seven ,centres of ,force1 and everything seems to respond to that number1 as for instance1 the septenary scale in music1 or ,sounds1 and the septenary spectrum in ,colours4 ,i have not exhausted its nomenclature and proofs in the earlier volumes1 yet enough is given to show every thinker that the facts adduced are no coincidences1 but very weighty testimony4 ,there are several reasons why only five ,tattvas are given in the ,hindu systems4 ,one of these ,i have already mentioned2 another is that owing to our having reached only the ,fifth ,race1 and being 7so far as ,science is able to ascertain7 endowed with only five senses1 the two remaining senses that are still latent in man can have their existence proven only on phenomenal evidence which to the ,materialist is no evidence at all4 ,the five physical senses are made to correspond with the five lower ,tattvas1 the two yet undeveloped senses in man2 and the two forces1 or ,tattvas1 forgotten by ,brhmans and still unrecognized by ,science1 being so subjective and the highest of them so sacred1 that they can only be recognized by1 and known through1 the highest ,occult ,sciences4 ,it is easy to see that these two ,tattvas and the two senses 7the sixth and the seventh7 correspond to the two highest human principles1 ,buddhi and the ,auric ,envelope1 impregnated with the light of tm4 ,unless we open in ourselves1 by ,occult training1 the sixth and seventh senses1 we can never comprehend correctly their corresponding types4 ,thus the statement in ,nature's ,finer ,forces that1 in the ,tttvic scale1 the highest ,tattva of all is ksha7#hbh7 7followed by only four1 each of which becomes grosser than its predecessor71 if made from the ,esoteric standpoint1 is erroneous4 ,for once ksha1 an almost homogeneous and certainly universal ,principle1 is translated ,ether1 then ksha is dwarfed and limited to our visible ,universe1 for assuredly it is not the ,ether of ,space4 ,ether1 whatever ,modern ,science makes of it1 is differentiated ,substance2 ksha1 having no attributes save one--,,sound1 of which it is the substratum--is no substance even exoterically and in the minds of some ,orientalists17#hbi7 but rather ,chaos1 or the ,great ,spatial ,void47#hcj7 ,esoterically1 ksha alone is ,divine ,space1 and becomes ,ether only on the lowest and last plane1 or our visible ,universe and ,earth4 ,in this case the blind is in the word 8attribute10 which is said to be ,sound4 ,but ,sound is no attribute of ksha1 but its primary correlation1 its primordial manifestation1 the ,,logos1 or ,divine ,ideation made ,word1 and that 8,,word0 made 8,flesh40 ,sound may be considered an 8attribute0 of ksha only on the condition of anthropomorphizing the latter4 ,it is not a characteristic of it1 though it is certainly as innate in it as the idea 8,i am ,i0 is innate in our thoughts4 ,occultism teaches that ksha contains and includes the seven ,centres of ,force1 therefore the six ,tattvas1 of which it is the seventh1 or rather their synthesis4 ,but if ksha be taken1 as we believe it is in this case1 to represent only the exoteric idea1 then the author is right2 because1 seeing that ksha is universally omnipresent1 following the ,paurnic limitation1 for the better comprehension of our finite intellects1 he places its commencement only beyond the four planes of our ,earth ,chain17#hca7 the two higher ,tattvas being as concealed to the average mortal as the sixth and seventh senses are to the materialistic mind4 ,therefore1 while ,sanskrit and ,hindu ,philosophy generally speak of five ,tattvas only1 ,occultists name seven1 thus making them correspond with every septenary in ,nature4 ,the ,tattvas stand in the same order as the seven macro and microcosmic ,forces3 and as taught in ,esotericism1 are as follows3 7#a7 ,,di ,,tattva1 the primordial universal ,force1 issuing at the beginning of manifestation1 or of the 8creative0 period1 from the eternal immutable ,sat1 the substratum of ,,all4 ,it corresponds with the ,auric ,envelope or ,brahm's ,egg1 which surrounds every globe1 as well as every man1 animal and thing4 ,it is the vehicle containing potentially everything--,spirit and ,substance1 ,force and ,matter4 di ,tattva1 in ,esoteric ,cosmogony1 is the ,force which we refer to as proceeding from the ,first or ,unmanifested ,,logos4 7#b7 ,,anup,,daka ,,tattva17#hcb7 the first differentiation on the plane of being--the first being an ideal one--or that which is born by transformation from something higher than itself4 ,with the ,occultists1 this ,force proceeds from the ,second ,,logos4 7#c7 ,k,,sha ,,tattva1 this is the point from which all exoteric ,philosophies and ,religions start4 ksha ,tattva is explained in them as ,etheric ,force1 ,ether4 ,hence ,jupiter1 the 8highest0 ,god1 was named after ,pater ther2 ,indra1 once the highest ,god in ,india1 is the etheric or heavenly expanse1 and so with ,uranus1 etc4 ,the ,christian biblical ,god1 also1 is spoken of as the ,holy ,ghost1 ,pneuma1 rarefied wind or air4 ,this the ,occultists call the ,force of the ,third ,,logos1 the ,creative ,force in the already ,manifested ,universe4 7#d7 ,v,,yu ,,tattva1 the arial plane where substance is gaseous4 7#e7 ,,taijas ,,tattva1 the plane of our atmosphere1 from tejas1 luminous4 7#f7 ,,pas ,,tattva1 watery or liquid substance or force4 7#g7 ,,prithiv ,,tattva1 solid earthly substance1 the terrestrial spirit or force1 the lowest of all4 ,all these correspond to our ,principles1 and to the seven senses and forces in man4 ,according to the ,tattva or ,force generated or induced in us1 so will our bodies act4 ,now1 what ,i have to say here is addressed especially to those members who are anxious to develop powers by 8sitting for ,yoga40 ,you have seen1 from what has been already said1 that in the development of ,rja ,yoga1 no extant works made public are of the least good2 they can at best give inklings of ,hatha ,yoga1 something that may develop mediumship at best1 and in the worst case--consumption4 ,if those who practice 8meditation10 and try to learn 8the ,science of ,breath10 will read attentively ,nature's ,finer ,forces1 they will find that it is by utilizing the five ,tattvas only that this dangerous science is acquired4 ,for in the exoteric ,yoga ,philosophy1 and the ,hatha ,yoga practice1 ksha ,tattva is placed in the head 7or physical brain7 of man2 ,tejas ,tattva in the shoulders2 ,vyu ,tattva in the navel 7the seat of all the phallic ,gods1 8creators0 of the universe and man72 pas ,tattva in the knees2 and ,prithiv ,tattva in the feet4 ,hence the two higher ,tattvas and their correspondences are ignored and excluded2 and1 as these are the chief factors in ,rja ,yoga1 no spiritual or intellectual phenomena of a high nature can take place4 ,the best results obtainable will be physical phenomena and no more4 ,as the 8,five ,breaths10 or rather the five states of the human breath1 in ,hatha ,yoga correspond to the above terrestrial planes and colours1 what spiritual results can be obtained8 ,on the contrary1 they are the very reverse of the plane of ,spirit1 or the higher macrocosmic plane1 reflected as they are upside down1 in the ,astral ,light4 ,this is proven in the ,tntra work1 ,shivgama1 itself4 ,let us compare4 ,first of all1 remember that the ,septenary of visible and also invisible ,nature is said in ,occultism to consist of the three 7and four7 ,fires1 which grow into the fortynine ,fires4 ,this shows that as the ,macrocosm is divided into seven great planes of various differentiations of ,substance--from the spiritual or subjective1 to the fully objective or material1 from ,aksha down to the sinladen atmosphere of our earth--so1 in its turn1 each of these great planes has three aspects1 based on four ,principles1 as already shown above4 ,this seems to be quite natural1 as even modern ,science has her three states of matter and what are generally called the 8critical0 or intermediate states between the solid1 the fluidic1 and the gaseous4 ,now1 the ,astral ,light is not a universally diffused stuff1 but pertains only to our earth and all other bodies of the system on the same plane of matter with it4 ,our ,astral ,light is1 so to speak1 the ,linga ,sharra of our earth2 only instead of being its primordial prototype1 as in the case of our ,chhy1 or ,double1 it is the reverse4 ,human and animal bodies grow and develop on the model of their antetypal ,doubles2 whereas the ,astral ,light is born from the terrene emanations1 grows and develops after its prototypal parent1 and in its treacherous waves everything from the upper planes and from the lower solid plane1 the earth1 both ways1 is reflected reversed4 ,hence the confusion of its colours and sounds in the clairvoyance and clairaudience of the sensitive who trusts to its records1 be that sensitive a ,hatha ,yog or a medium4 ,such1 then1 is the ,occult ,science on which the modern ,ascetics and ,yogs of ,india base their ,soul development and powers4 ,they are known as the ,hatha ,yogs4 ,now1 the science of ,hatha ,yoga rests upon the 8suppression of breath10 or ,prnyma1 to which exercise our ,masters are unanimously opposed4 ,for what is ,prnyma8 ,literally translated1 it means the 8death of 7vital7 breath40 ,prna1 as said1 is not ,jva1 the eternal fount of life immortal2 nor is it connected in any way with ,pranava1 as some think1 for ,pranava is a synonym of ,,aum in a mystic sense4 ,as much as has ever been taught publicly and clearly about it is to be found in ,nature's ,finer ,forces4 ,if such directions1 however1 are followed1 they can only lead to ,black ,magic and mediumship4 ,several impatient ,chels1 whom we knew personally in ,india1 went in for the practice of ,hatha ,yoga1 notwithstanding our warnings4 ,of these1 two developed consumption1 of which one died2 others became almost idiotic2 another committed suicide2 and one developed into a regular ,tntrika1 a ,black ,magician1 but his career1 fortunately for himself1 was cut short by death4 ,the science of the ,five ,breaths1 the moist1 the fiery1 the airy1 etc41 has a twofold significance and two applications4 ,the ,tntrikas take it literally1 as relating to the regulation of the vital1 lung breath1 whereas the ancient ,rja ,yogs understood it as referring to the mental or 8will0 breath1 which alone leads to the highest clairvoyant powers1 to the function of the ,third ,eye1 and the acquisition of the true ,rja ,yoga ,occult powers4 ,the difference between the two is enormous4 ,the former1 as shown1 use the five lower ,tattvas2 the latter begin by using the three higher alone1 for mental and will development1 and the rest only when they have completely mastered the three2 hence1 they use only one 7ksha ,tattva7 out of the ,tntric five4 ,as well said in the above stated work1 8,tattvas are the modifications of ,svara40 ,now1 the ,svara is the root of all sound1 the substratum of the ,pythagorean music of the spheres1 ,svara being that which is beyond ,spirit1 in the modern acceptation of the word1 the ,spirit within ,spirit1 or as very properly translated1 the 8current of the lifewave10 the emanation of the ,one ,life4 ,the ,great ,breath spoken of in our first volume is ,,tm1 the etymology of which is 8eternal motion40 ,now while the ascetic ,chel of our school1 for his mental development1 follows carefully the process of the evolution of the ,universe1 that is1 proceeds from universals to particulars1 the ,hatha ,yog reverses the conditions and begins by sitting for the suppression of his 7vital7 breath4 ,and if1 as ,hindu philosophy teaches1 at the beginning of kosmic evolution1 8,svara threw itself into the form of ksha10 and thence successively into the forms of ,vyu 7air71 ,agni 7fire71 pas 7water71 and ,prithiv 7solid matter717#hcc7 then it stands to reason that we have to begin by the higher supersensuous ,tattvas4 ,the ,rja ,yog does not descend on the planes of substance beyond ,skshma 7subtle matter71 while the ,hatha ,yog develops and uses his powers only on the material plane4 ,some ,tntrikas locate the three ,nads1 ,sushumn1 d and ,pingal1 in the medulla oblongata1 the central line of which they call ,sushumn1 and the right and left divisions1 ,pingal and d1 and also in the heart1 to the divisions of which they apply the same names4 ,the ,trans,himlayan school of the ancient ,indian ,rja ,yogs1 with which the modern ,yogs of ,india have little to do1 locates ,sushumn1 the chief seat of these three ,nads1 in the central tube of the spinal cord1 and d and ,pingal on its left and right sides4 ,sushumn is the ,brahmadanda4 ,it is that canal 7of the spinal cord71 of the use of which ,physiology knows no more than it does of the spleen and the pineal gland4 and ,pingal are simply the sharps and flats of that ,fa of human nature1 the keynote and the middle key in the scale of the septenary harmony of the ,principles1 which1 when struck in a proper way1 awakens the sentries on either side1 the spiritual ,manas and the physical ,kma1 and subdues the lower through the higher4 ,but this effect has to be produced by the exercise of willpower1 not through the scientific or trained suppression of the breath4 ,take a transverse section of the spinal region1 and you will find sections across three columns1 one of which columns transmits the volitional orders1 and a second a life current of ,jva--not of ,prna1 which animates the body of man--during what is called ,samdhi and like states4 ,he who has studied both systems1 the ,hatha and the ,rja ,yoga1 finds an enormous difference between the two3 one is purely psychophysiological1 the other purely psychospiritual4 ,the ,tntrists do not seem to go higher than the six visible and known plexuses1 with each of which they connect the ,tattvas2 and the great stress they lay on the chief of these1 the ,mladhra ,chakra 7the sacral plexus71 shows the material and selfish bent of their efforts towards the acquisition of powers4 ,their five ,breaths and five ,tattvas are chiefly concerned with the prostatic1 epigastric1 cardiac1 and laryngeal plexuses4 ,almost ignoring the j1 they are positively ignorant of the synthesizing laryngeal plexus4 ,but with the followers of the old school it is different4 ,we begin with the mastery of that organ which is situated at the base of the brain1 in the pharynx1 and called by ,western ,anatomists the ,pituitary ,body4 ,in the series of the objective cranial organs1 corresponding to the subjective ,tttvic principles1 it stands to the ,third ,eye 7,pineal ,gland7 as ,manas stands to ,buddhi2 the arousing and awakening of the ,third ,eye must be performed by that vascular organ1 that insignificant little body1 of which1 once again1 ,physiology knows nothing at all4 ,the one is the ,energizer of ,will1 the other that of ,clairvoyant ,perception4 ,those who are ,physicians1 ,physiologists1 ,anatomists1 etc41 will understand me better than the rest in the following explanation4 ,now1 as to the functions of the ,pineal ,gland1 or ,conarium1 and of the ,pituitary ,body1 we find no explanations vouchsafed by the standard authorities4 ,indeed1 on looking through the works of the greatest specialists1 it is curious to observe how much confused ignorance on the human vital economy1 physiological as well as psychological1 is openly confessed4 ,the following is all that can be gleaned from the authorities upon these two important organs4 7#a7 ,the ,pineal ,gland1 or ,conarium1 is a rounded1 oblong body1 from three to four lines long1 of a deep reddish grey1 connected with the posterior part of the third ventricle of the brain4 ,it is attached at its base by two thin medullary cords1 which diverge forward to the ,optic ,thalami4 ,remember that the latter are found by the best ,physiologists to be the organs of reception and condensation of the most sensitive and sensorial incitations from the periphery of the body 7according to ,occultism1 from the periphery of the ,auric ,egg1 which is our point of communication with the higher1 universal planes74 ,we are further told that the two bands of the ,optic ,thalami1 which are inflected to meet each other1 unite on the median line1 where they become the two peduncles of the ,pineal ,gland4 7#b7 ,the ,pituitary ,body1 or ,hypophysis ,cerebri1 is a small and hard organ1 about six lines broad1 three long and three high4 ,it is formed of an anterior beanshaped1 and of a posterior and more rounded lobe1 which are uniformly united4 ,its component parts1 we are told1 are almost identical with those of the ,pineal ,gland2 yet not the slightest connection can be traced between the two centres4 ,to this1 however1 ,occultists take exception2 they know that there is a connection1 and this even anatomically and physically4 ,dissectors1 on the other hand1 have to deal with corpses2 and1 as they themselves admit1 brainmatter1 of all tissues and organs1 collapses and changes form the soonest--in fact1 a few minutes after death4 ,when1 then1 the pulsating life which expanded the mass of the brain1 filled all its cavities and energized all its organs1 vanishes1 the cerebral mass shrinks into a sort of pasty condition1 and once open passages become closed4 ,but the contraction and even interblending of parts in this process of shrinking1 and the subsequent pasty state of the brain1 do not imply that there is no connection between these two organs before death4 ,in point of fact1 as ,professor ,owen has shown1 a connection as objective as a groove and tube exists in the crania of the human ftus and of certain fishes4 ,when a man is in his normal condition1 an ,adept can see the golden ,aura pulsating in both the centres1 like the pulsation of the heart1 which never ceases throughout life4 ,this motion1 however1 under the abnormal condition of effort to develop clairvoyant faculties1 becomes intensified1 and the ,aura takes on a stronger vibratory or swinging action4 ,the arc of the pulsation of the ,pituitary ,body mounts upward1 more and more1 until1 just as when the electric current strikes some solid object1 the current finally strikes the ,pineal ,gland1 and the dormant organ is awakened and set all glowing with the pure kshic ,fire4 ,this is the psychophysiological illustration of two organs on the physical plane1 which are1 respectively1 the concrete symbols of the metaphysical concepts called ,manas and ,buddhi4 ,the latter1 in order to become conscious on this plane1 needs the more differentiated fire of ,manas2 but once the sixth sense has awakened the seventh1 the light which radiates from this seventh sense illumines the fields of infinitude4 ,for a brief space of time man becomes omniscient2 the ,past and the ,future1 ,space and ,time1 disappear and become for him the ,present4 ,if an ,adept1 he will store the knowledge he thus gains in his physical memory1 and nothing1 save the crime of indulging in ,black ,magic1 can obliterate the remembrance of it4 ,if only a ,chel1 portions alone of the whole truth will impress themselves on his memory1 and he will have to repeat the process for years1 never allowing one speck of impurity to stain him mentally or physically1 before he becomes a fully initiated ,adept4 ,it may seem strange1 almost incomprehensible1 that the chief success of ,gupta ,vidy1 or ,occult ,knowledge1 should depend upon such flashes of clairvoyance1 and that the latter should depend in man on two such insignificant excrescences in his cranial cavity1 8two horny warts covered with grey sand 7acervulus cerebri710 as expressed by ,bichat in his ,anatomie ,descriptive2 yet so it is4 ,but this sand is not to be despised2 nay1 in truth1 it is only this landmark of the internal1 independent activity of the ,conarium that prevents ,physiologists from classifying it with the absolutely useless atrophied organs1 the relics of a previous and now utterly changed anatomy of man during some period of his unknown evolution4 ,this 8sand0 is very mysterious1 and baffles the inquiry of every ,materialist4 ,in the cavity on the anterior surface of this gland1 in young persons1 and in its substance1 in people of advanced years1 is found ,a yellowish substance1 semitransparent1 brilliant and hard1 the diameter of which does not exceed half a line47#hcd7 ,such is the acervulus cerebri4 ,this brilliant 8sand0 is the concretion of the gland itself1 so say the ,physiologists4 ,perhaps not1 we answer4 ,the ,pineal ,gland is that which the ,eastern ,occultist calls ,devksha1 the 8,divine ,eye40 ,to this day1 it is the chief organ of spirituality in the human brain1 the seat of genius1 the magical ,sesame uttered by the purified will of the ,mystic1 which opens all the avenues of truth for him who knows how to use it4 ,the ,esoteric ,science teaches that ,manas1 the ,mind ,ego1 does not accomplish its full union with the child before he is six or seven years of age1 before which period1 even according to the canon of the ,church and ,law1 no child is deemed responsible47#hce7 ,manas becomes a prisoner1 one with the body1 only at that age4 ,now a strange thing was observed in several thousand cases by the famous ,german anatomist1 ,wengel4 ,with a few extremely rare exceptions1 this 8sand10 or goldencoloured concretion1 is found only in subjects after the completion of their seventh year4 ,in the case of fools these calculi are very few2 in congenital idiots they are completely absent4 ,morgagni17#hcf7 ,grading17#hcg7 and ,gum7#hch7 were wise men in their generation1 and are wise men today1 since they are the only ,physiologists1 so far1 who connect the calculi with mind4 ,for1 sum up the facts1 that they are absent in young children1 in very old people1 and in idiots1 and the unavoidable conclusion will be that they must be connected with mind4 ,now since every mineral1 vegetable and other atom is only a concretion of crystallized ,spirit1 or ksha1 the ,universal ,soul1 why1 asks ,occultism1 should the fact that these concretions of the ,pineal ,gland1 are1 upon analysis1 found to be composed of animal matter1 phosphate of lime and carbonate1 serve as an objection to the statement that they are the result of the work of mental electricity upon surrounding matter8 ,our seven ,chakras are all situated in the head1 and it is these ,master ,chakras which govern and rule the seven 7for there are seven7 principal plexuses in the body1 besides the fortytwo minor ones to which ,physiology refuses that name4 ,the fact that no microscope can detect such centres on the objective plane goes for nothing2 no microscope has ever yet detected1 nor ever will1 the difference between the motor and sensory nervetubes1 the conductors of all our bodily and psychic sensations2 and yet logic alone would show that such difference exists4 ,and if the term plexus1 in this application1 does not represent to the ,western mind the idea conveyed by the term of the ,anatomist1 then call them ,chakras or ,padmas1 or the ,wheels1 the ,lotus ,heart and ,petals4 ,remember that ,physiology1 imperfect as it is1 shows septenary groups all over the exterior and interior of the body2 the seven head orifices1 the seven 8organs0 at the base of the brain1 the seven plexuses1 the pharyngeal1 laryngeal1 cavernous1 cardiac1 epigastric1 prostatic1 and sacral1 etc4 ,when the time comes1 advanced students will be given the minute details about the ,master ,chakras and taught the use of them2 till then1 less difficult subjects have to be learned4 ,if asked whether the seven plexuses1 or ,tttvic centres of action1 are the centres where the seven ,rays of the ,logos vibrate1 ,i answer in the affirmative1 simply remarking that the rays of the ,logos vibrate in every atom1 for the matter of that4 ,in these volumes it is almost revealed that the 8,sons of ,fohat0 are the personified ,forces known in a general way as ,motion1 ,sound1 ,heat1 ,light1 ,cohesion1 ,electricity or ,electric ,fluid1 and ,nerve,force or ,magnetism4 ,this truth1 however1 cannot teach the student to attune and moderate the ,kundalin of the cosmic plane with the vital ,kundalin1 the ,electric ,fluid with the ,nerve,force1 and unless he does so1 he is sure to kill himself2 for the one travels at the rate of about #ij feet1 and the other at the rate of #aae1jjj leagues a second4 ,the seven ,shaktis respectively called ,para ,shakti1 ,jna ,shakti1 etc41 are synonymous with the 8,sons of ,fohat10 for they are their female aspects4 ,at the present stage1 however1 as their names would only be confusing to the ,western student1 it is better to remember the ,english equivalents as translated above4 ,as each ,force is septenary1 their sum is1 of course1 fortynine4 ,the question now mooted in ,science1 whether a sound is capable of calling forth impressions of light and colour in addition to its natural sound impressions1 has been answered by ,occult ,science ages ago4 ,every impulse or vibration of a physical object producing a certain vibration of the air1 that is1 causing the collision of physical particles1 the sound of which is capable of affecting the ear1 produces at the same time a corresponding flash of light1 which will assume some particular colour4 ,for1 in the realm of hidden ,forces1 an audible sound is but a subjective colour2 and a perceptible colour1 but an inaudible sound2 both proceed from the same potential substance1 which ,physicists used to call ether1 and now refer to under various other names2 but which we call plastic1 through invisible ,,space4 ,this may appear a paradoxical hypothesis1 but facts are there to prove it4 ,complete deafness1 for instance1 does not preclude the possibility of discerning sounds2 medical science has several cases on record which prove that these sounds are received by1 and conveyed to1 the patient's organ of sight1 through the mind1 under the form of chromatic impressions4 ,the very fact that the intermediate tones of the chromatic musical scale were formerly written in colours shows an unconscious reminiscence of the ancient ,occult teaching that colour and sound are two out of the seven correlative aspects1 on our plane1 of one and the same thing1 viz41 ,nature's first differentiated ,substance4 ,here is an example of the relation of colour to vibration well worthy of the attention of ,occultists4 ,not only ,adepts and advanced ,chels1 but also the lower order of ,psychics1 such as clairvoyants and psychometrists1 can perceive a psychic ,aura of various colours around every individual1 corresponding to the temperament of the person within it4 ,in other words1 the mysterious records within the ,auric ,egg are not the heirloom of trained ,adepts alone1 but sometimes also of natural ,psychics4 ,every human passion1 every thought and quality1 is indicated in this ,aura by corresponding colours and shades of colour1 and certain of these are sensed and felt rather than perceived4 ,the best of such ,psychics1 as shown by ,galton1 can also perceive colours produced by the vibrations of musical instruments1 every note suggesting a different colour4 ,as a string vibrates and gives forth an audible note1 so the nerves of the human body vibrate and thrill in correspondence with various emotions under the general impulse of the circulating vitality of ,prna1 thus producing undulations in the psychic ,aura of the person which result in chromatic effects4 ,the human nervous system as a whole1 then1 may be regarded as an olian ,harp1 responding to the impact of the vital force1 which is no abstraction1 but a dynamic reality1 and manifests the subtlest shades of the individual character in colour phenomena4 ,if these nerve vibrations are made intense enough and brought into vibratory relation with an astral element1 the result is--sound4 ,how1 then1 can anyone doubt the relation between the microcosmic and macrocosmic forces8 ,and now that ,i have shown that the ,tntric works as explained by ,rma ,prsad1 and other ,yoga treatises of the same character which have appeared from time to time in ,theosophical journals--for note well that those of true ,rja ,yoga are never published--tend to ,black ,magic and are most dangerous to take for guides in selftraining1 ,i hope that students will be on their guard4 ,for1 considering that no two authorities up to the present day agree as to the real location of the ,chakras and ,padmas in the body1 and1 seeing that the colours of the ,tattvas as given are reversed1 e4g43 7a7 ksha is made black or colourless1 whereas corresponding to ,manas1 it is indigo2 7b7 ,vyu is made blue1 whereas1 corresponding to the ,lower ,manas1 it is green2 7c7 pas is made white1 whereas1 corresponding to the ,astral ,body1 it is violet1 with a silver1 moonlike white substratum2 ,tejas1 red1 is the only colour given correctly--from such considerations1 ,i say1 it is easy to see that these disagreements are dangerous blinds4 ,further1 the practice of the ,five ,breaths results in deadly injury1 both physiologically and psychically1 as already shown4 ,it is indeed that which it is called1 ,prnyma1 or the death of the breath1 for it results1 for the practiser1 in death--in moral death always1 and in physical death very frequently4 ,on ,exoteric 8,blinds0 and 8the ,death of the ,soul40 ,as a corollary to this1 and before going into still more abstruse teachings1 ,i must redeem the promise already given4 ,i have to illustrate by tenets you already know1 the awful doctrine of personal annihilation4 ,banish from your minds all that you have hitherto read in such works as ,esoteric ,buddhism1 and thought you understood1 of such hypotheses as the eighth sphere and the moon1 and that man shares a common ancestor with the ape4 ,even the details occasionally given out by myself in the ,theosophist and ,lucifer were nothing like the whole truth1 but only broad general ideas1 hardly touched upon in their details4 ,certain passages1 however1 give out hints1 especially my footnotes on articles translated from liphas ,lvi's ,letters on ,magic47#hci7 ,nevertheless1 personal immortality is conditional1 for there are such things as 8soulless men10 a teaching barely mentioned1 although it is spoken of even in ,isis ,unveiled27#hdj7 and there is an ,avtchi1 rightly called ,hell1 though it has no connection with1 or similitude to1 the good ,christian's ,hell1 either geographically or psychically4 ,the truth known to ,occultists and ,adepts in every age could not be given out to a promiscuous public2 hence1 though almost every mystery of ,occult ,philosophy lies half concealed in ,isis and the two earlier volumes of the present work1 ,i had no right to amplify or correct the details of others4 ,readers may now compare those four volumes and such books as ,esoteric ,buddhism with the diagrams and explanations in these ,papers1 and see for themselves4 ,paramtm1 the ,spiritual ,sun1 may be thought of as outside the human ,auric ,egg1 as it is also outside the ,macrocosmic or ,brahm's ,egg4 ,why8 ,because1 though every particle and atom are1 so to speak1 cemented with and soaked through by this ,paramtmic essence1 yet it is wrong to call it a 8human0 or even a 8universal0 ,principle1 for the term is very likely to give rise to naught but an erroneous idea of the philosophical and purely metaphysical concept2 it is not a ,principle1 but the cause of every ,principle1 the latter term being applied by ,occultists only to its shadow--the ,universal ,spirit that ensouls the boundless ,kosmos whether within or beyond ,space and ,time4 ,buddhi serves as a vehicle for that ,paramtmic shadow4 ,this ,buddhi is universal1 and so also is the human tm4 ,within the ,auric ,egg is the macracosmic pentacle of ,,life1 ,prna1 containing within itself the pentagram which represents man4 ,the universal pentacle must be pictured with its point soaring upwards1 the sign of ,white ,magic--in the human pentacle it is the lower limbs which are upward1 forming the 8,horns of ,satan10 as the ,christian ,kabbalists call them4 ,this is the symbol of ,matter1 that of the personal man1 and the recognized pentacle of the ,black ,magician4 ,for this reversed pentacle does not stand only for ,kma1 the fourth ,principle exoterically1 but it also represents physical man1 the animal of flesh with its desires and passions4 ,now1 mark well1 in order to understand that which follows1 that ,manas may be pictured as an upper triangle connected with the lower ,manas by a thin line which binds the two together4 ,this is the ,antahkarana1 that path or bridge of communication which serves as a link between the personal being whose physical brain is under the sway of the lower animal mind1 and the reincarnating ,individuality1 the spiritual ,ego1 ,manas1 ,manu1 the 8,divine ,man40 ,this thinking ,manu alone is that which reincarnates4 ,in truth and in nature1 the two ,minds1 the spiritual and the physical or animal1 are one1 but separate into two at reincarnation4 ,for while that portion of the ,divine which goes to animate the personality1 consciously separating itself1 like a dense but pure shadow1 from the ,divine ,ego17#hda7 wedges itself into the brain and senses7#hdb7 of the ftus1 at the completion of its seventh month1 the ,higher ,manas does not unite itself with the child before the completion of the first seven years of its life4 ,this detached essence1 or rather the reflection or shadow of the ,higher ,manas1 becomes1 as the child grows1 a distinct thinking ,principle in man1 its chief agent being the physical brain4 ,no wonder the ,materialists1 who perceive only this 8rational soul10 or mind1 will not disconnect it with the brain and matter4 ,but ,occult ,philosophy has ages ago solved the problem of mind1 and discovered the duality of ,manas4 ,the ,divine ,ego tends with its point upwards towards ,buddhi1 and the human ,ego gravitates downwards1 immersed in ,matter1 connected with its higher1 subjective half only by the ,antahkarana4 ,as its derivation suggests1 this is the only connecting link during life between the two minds--the higher consciousness of the ,ego and the human intelligence of the lower mind4 ,to understand this abstruse metaphysical doctrine fully and correctly1 one has to be thoroughly impressed with an idea1 which ,i have in vain endeavoured to impart to ,theosophists at large1 namely1 the great axiomatic truth that the only eternal and living ,reality is that which the ,hindus call ,paramtm and ,parabrahman4 ,this is the one everexisting ,root ,essence1 immutable and unknowable to our physical senses1 but manifest and clearly perceptible to our spiritual natures4 ,once imbued with that basic idea and the further conception that if ,it is omnipresent1 universal and eternal1 like abstract ,space itself1 we must have emanated from ,it and we must1 some day1 return into ,it1 and all the rest becomes easy4 ,if so1 then it stands to reason that life and death1 good and evil1 past and future1 are all empty words1 or at best1 figures of speech4 ,if the objective ,universe itself is but a passing illusion on account of its beginning and finitude1 then both life and death must also be aspects and illusions4 ,they are changes of state1 in fact1 and no more4 ,real life is in the spiritual consciousness of that life1 in a conscious existence in ,spirit1 not ,matter2 and real death is the limited perception of life1 the impossibility of sensing conscious or even individual existence outside of form1 or at least1 of some form of ,matter4 ,those who sincerely reject the possibility of conscious life divorced from ,matter and brainsubstance1 are dead units4 ,the words of ,paul1 an ,initiate1 become comprehensible4 8,ye are dead1 and your life is hid with ,christ in ,god20 which is to say3 ,ye are personally dead matter1 unconscious of its own spiritual essence1 and your real life is hid with your ,divine ,ego 7,christos7 in1 or merged with1 ,god 7tm72 now has it departed from you1 ye soulless people4 ,speaking on ,esoteric lines1 every irrevocably materialistic person is a dead ,man1 a living automaton1 in spite of his being endowed with great brain power4 ,listen to what ,aryasangha says1 stating the same fact3 ,that which is neither ,spirit nor ,matter1 neither ,light nor ,darkness1 but is verily the container and root of these1 that thou art4 ,the ,root projects at every ,dawn its shadow on ,,itself1 and that shadow thou callest ,light and ,life1 ,o poor dead ,form4 7,this7 ,life,light streameth downward through the stairway of the seven worlds1 the stairs of which each step become denser and darker4 ,it is of this seventimesseven scale that thou art the faithful climber and mirror1 ,o little man6 ,thou art this1 but thou knowest it not4 ,this is the first lesson to learn4 ,the second is to study well the ,principles of both the ,kosmos and ourselves1 dividing the group into the permanent and the impermanent1 the higher and immortal and the lower and mortal1 for thus only can we master and guide1 first the lower cosmic and personal1 then the higher cosmic and impersonal4 ,once we can do that we have secured our immortality4 ,but some may say3 8,how few are those who can do so4 ,all such are great ,adepts1 and none can reach such ,adeptship in one short life40 ,agreed2 but there is an alternative4 8,if the ,sun thou canst not be1 then be the humble ,planet10 says the ,book of the ,golden ,precepts4 ,and if even that is beyond our reach1 then let us at least endeavour to keep within the ray of some lesser star1 so that its silvery light may penetrate the murky darkness1 through which the stony path of life trends onward2 for without this divine radiance we risk losing more than we imagine4 ,with regard1 then1 to 8soulless0 men1 and the 8second death0 of the 8,soul10 mentioned in the second volume of ,isis ,unveiled1 you will there find that ,i have spoken of such soulless people1 and even of ,avtchi1 though ,i leave the latter unnamed4 ,read from the last paragraph on page #cfg to the end of the first paragraph on page #cgj1 and then collate what is there said with what ,i have now to say4 ,the higher triad1 tm,buddhi,manas1 may be recognized from the first lines of the quotation from the ,egyptian papyrus4 ,in the ,ritual1 now the ,book of the ,dead1 the purified ,soul1 the dual ,manas1 appears as 8the victim of the dark influence of the ,dragon ,apophis10 the physical personality of ,kmarpic man1 with his passions4 8,if it has attained the final knowledge of the heavenly and infernal ,mysteries1 the ,gnosis0--the divine and the terrestrial ,mysteries1 of ,white and ,black ,magic--then the defunct personality 8will triumph over its enemy0--death4 ,this alludes to the case of a complete reunion1 at the end of earth life1 of the lower ,manas1 full of 8the harvest of life10 with its ,ego4 ,but if ,apophis conquers the ,soul1 then it 8cannot escape a second death40 ,these few lines from a papyrus1 many thousands of years old1 contain a whole revelation1 known1 in those days1 only to the ,hierophants and the ,initiates4 ,the 8harvest of life0 consists of the finest spiritual thoughts1 of the memory of the noblest and most unselfish deeds of the personality1 and the constant presence during its bliss after death of all those it loved with divine1 spiritual devotion47#hdc7 ,remember the teaching3 ,the ,human ,soul1 lower ,manas1 is the only and direct mediator between the personality and the ,divine ,ego4 ,that which goes to make up on this earth the personality miscalled individuality by the majority1 is the sum of all its mental1 physical1 and spiritual characteristics1 which1 being impressed on the ,human ,soul1 produces the man4 ,now1 of all these characteristics it is the purified thoughts alone which can be impressed on the higher1 immortal ,ego4 ,this is done by the ,human ,soul merging again1 in its essence1 into its parent source1 commingling with its ,divine ,ego during life1 and reuniting itself entirely with it after the death of the physical man4 ,therefore1 unless ,kma,manas transmits to ,buddhi,manas such personal ideations1 and such consciousness of its 8,i0 as can be assimilated by the ,divine ,ego1 nothing of that 8,i0 or personality can survive in the ,eternal4 ,only that which is worthy of the immortal ,god within us1 and identical in its nature with the divine quintessence1 can survive2 for in this case it is its own1 the ,divine ,ego's1 8shadows0 or emanations which ascend to it and are indrawn by it into itself again1 to become once more part of its own ,essence4 ,no noble thought1 no grand aspiration1 desire1 or divine immortal love1 can come into the brain of the man of clay and settle there1 except as a direct emanation from the ,higher to1 and through1 the lower ,ego2 all the rest1 intellectual as it may seem1 proceeds from the 8shadow10 the lower mind1 in its association and commingling with ,kma1 and passes away and disappears for ever4 ,but the mental and spiritual ideations of the personal 8,i0 return to it1 as parts of the ,ego's ,essence1 and can never fade out4 ,thus of the personality that was1 only its spiritual experiences1 the memory of all that is good and noble1 with the consciousness of its 8,i0 blended with that of all the other personal 8,i's0 that preceded it1 survive and become immortal4 ,there is no distinct or separate immortality for the men of earth outside of the ,ego which informed them4 ,that ,higher ,ego is the sole bearer of all its alter egos on earth and their sole representative in the mental state called ,devachan4 ,as the last embodied personality1 however1 has a right to its own special state of bliss1 unalloyed and free from the memories of all others1 it is the last life only which is fully and realistically vivid4 ,devachan is often compared to the happiest day in a series of many thousands of other 8days0 in the life of a person4 ,the intensity of its happiness makes the man entirely forget all others1 his past becoming obliterated4 ,this is what we call the ,devachanic state1 the reward of the personality1 and it is on this old teaching that the hazy ,christian notion of ,paradise was built1 borrowed with many other things from the ,egyptian ,mysteries1 wherein the doctrine was enacted4 ,and this is the meaning of the passage quoted in ,isis4 ,the ,soul has triumphed over ,apophis1 the ,dragon of ,flesh4 ,henceforth1 the personality will live in eternity1 in its highest and noblest elements1 the memory of its past deeds1 while the 8characteristics0 of the 8,dragon0 will be fading out in ,kma ,loka4 ,if the question be asked1 8,how live in eternity1 when ,devachan lasts but from #a1jjj to #b1jjj years10 the answer is3 8,in the same way as the recollection of each day which is worth remembering lives in the memory of each one of us40 ,for the sake of an example1 the days passed in one personal life may be taken as an illustration of each personal life1 and this or that person may stand for the ,divine ,ego4 ,to obtain the key which will open the door of many a psychological mystery it is sufficient to understand and remember that which precedes and that which follows4 ,many a ,spiritualist has felt terribly indignant on being told that personal immortality was conditional2 and yet such is the philosophical and logical fact4 ,much has been said already on the subject1 but no one to this day seems to have fully understood the doctrine4 ,moreover1 it is not enough to know that such a fact is said to exist4 ,all ,occultist1 or he who would become one1 must know why it is so2 for having learned and comprehended the raison d'tre1 it becomes easier to set others right in their erroneous speculations1 and1 most important of all1 it affords one an opportunity1 without saying too much1 to teach other people to avoid a calamity which1 sad to say1 occurs in our age almost daily4 ,this calamity will now be explained at length4 ,one must know little indeed of the ,eastern modes of expression to fail to see in the passage quoted from the ,book of the ,dead1 and the pages of ,isis1 7a7 an allegory for the uninitiated1 containing our ,esoteric teaching2 and 7b7 that the two terms 8second death0 and 8,soul0 are1 in one sense1 blinds4 8,soul0 refers indifferently to ,buddhi,manas and ,kma ,manas4 ,as to the term 8second death10 the qualification 8second0 applies to several deaths which have to be undergone by the 8,principles0 during their incarnation1 ,occultists alone understanding fully the sense in which such a statement is made4 ,for we have 7#a7 the death of the ,body2 7#b7 the death of the ,animal ,soul in ,kma ,loka2 7#c7 the death of the ,astral ,linga ,sharra1 following that of the ,body2 7#d7 the metaphysical death of the ,higher ,ego1 the immortal1 every time it 8falls into matter10 or incarnates in a new personality4 ,the ,animal ,soul1 or lower ,manas1 that shadow of the ,divine ,ego which separates from it to inform the personality1 cannot by any possible means escape death in ,kma ,loka1 at any rate that portion of this reflection which remains as a terrestrial residue and cannot be impressed on the ,ego4 ,thus the chief and most important secret with regard to that 8second death10 in the ,esoteric teaching1 was and is to this day the terrible possibility of the death of the ,soul1 that is1 its severance from the ,ego on earth during a person's lifetime4 ,this is a real death 7though with chances of resurrection71 which shows no traces in a person and yet leaves him morally a living corpse4 ,it is difficult to see why this teaching should have been preserved until now with such secrecy1 when1 by spreading it among people1 at any rate among those who believe in reincarnation1 so much good might be done4 ,but so it was1 and ,i had no right to question the wisdom of the prohibition1 but have given it hitherto1 as it was given to myself1 under pledge not to reveal it to the world at large4 ,but now ,i have permission to give it to all1 revealing its tenets first to the ,esotericists1 and then when they have assimilated them thoroughly it will be their duty to teach others this special tenet of the 8second death10 and warn all the ,theosophists of its dangers4 ,to make the teaching clearer1 ,i shall seemingly have to go over old ground2 in reality1 however1 it is given out with new light and new details4 ,i have tried to hint at it in the ,theosophist as ,i have done in ,isis1 but have failed to make myself understood4 ,i will now explain it1 point by point4 ,the ,philosophical ,rationale of the ,tenet4 7#a7 ,imagine1 for illustration's sake1 the one homogeneous1 absolute and omnipresent ,essence1 above the upper step of the 8stair of the seven planes of worlds10 ready to start on its evolutionary journey4 ,as its correlating reflection gradually descends1 it differentiates and transforms into subjective1 and finally into objective matter4 ,let us call it at its north pole ,absolute ,light2 at its south pole1 which to us would be the fourth or middle step1 or plane1 counting either way1 we know it ,esoterically as the ,one and ,universal ,life4 ,now mark the difference4 ,above1 ,,light2 below1 ,life4 ,the former is ever immutable1 the latter manifests under the aspects of countless differentiations4 ,according to the ,occult law1 all potentialities included in the higher become differentiated reflections in the lower2 and according to the same law1 nothing which is differentiated can be blended with the homogeneous4 ,again1 nothing can endure of that which lives and breathes and has its being in the seething waves of the world1 or plane of differentiation4 ,thus ,buddhi and ,manas being both primordial rays of the ,one ,flame1 the former the vehicle1 the updhi or vhana1 of the one eternal ,essence1 the latter the vehicle of ,mahat or ,divine ,ideation 7,mah,buddhi in the ,purnas71 the ,universal ,intelligent ,soul--neither of them1 as such1 can become extinct or be annihilated1 either in essence or consciousness4 ,but the physical personality with its ,linga ,sharra1 and the animal soul1 with its ,kma17#hdd7 can and do become so4 ,they are born in the realm of illusion1 and must vanish like a fleecy cloud from the blue and eternal sky4 ,he who has read these volumes with any degree of attention1 must know the origin of the human ,egos1 called ,monads1 generically1 and what they were before they were forced to incarnate in the human animal4 ,the divine beings whom ,karma led to act in the drama of ,manvantaric life1 are entities from higher and earlier worlds and planets1 whose ,karma had not been exhausted when their world went into ,pralaya4 ,such is the teaching2 but whether it is so or not1 the ,higher ,egos are--as compared to such forms of transitory1 terrestrial mud as ourselves--,divine ,beings1 ,gods1 immortal throughout the ,mahmanvantara1 or the #caa1jdj1jjj1jjj1jjj years during which the ,age of ,brahm lasts4 ,and as the ,divine ,egos1 in order to re become the ,one ,essence1 or be indrawn again into the ,,aum1 have to purify themselves in the fire of suffering and individual experience1 so also have the terrestrial ,egos1 the personalities1 to do likewise1 if they would partake of the immortality of the ,higher ,egos4 ,this they can achieve by crushing in themselves all that benefits only the lower personal nature of their 8selves0 and by aspiring to transfuse their thinking ,kmic ,principle into that of the ,higher ,ego4 ,we 7i4e41 our personalities7 become immortal by the mere fact of our thinking moral nature being grafted on our ,divine ,triune ,monad1 tm,buddhi,manas1 the three in one and one in three 7aspects74 ,for the ,monad manifested on earth by the incarnating ,ego is that which is called the ,tree of ,life ,eternal1 that can only be approached by eating the fruit of knowledge1 the ,knowledge of ,good and ,evil1 or of ,,gnosis1 ,divine ,wisdom4 ,in the ,esoteric teachings1 this ,ego is the fifth ,principle in man4 ,but the student who has read and understood the first two ,papers1 knows something more4 ,he is aware that the seventh is not a human1 but a universal ,principle in which man participates2 but so does equally every physical and subjective atom1 and also every blade of grass and everything that lives or is in ,space1 whether it be sensible of it or not4 ,he knows1 moreover1 that if man is more closely connected with it1 and assimilates it with a hundredfold more power1 it is simply because he is endowed with the highest consciousness on this earth2 that man1 in short1 may become a ,spirit1 a ,deva1 or a ,god1 in his next transformation1 whereas neither a stone nor a vegetable1 nor an animal1 can do so before they become men in their proper turn4 7#b7 ,now what are the functions of ,buddhi8 ,on this plane it has none1 unless it is united with ,manas1 the conscious ,ego4 ,buddhi stands to the divine ,root ,essence in the same relation as ,mlaprakriti to ,parabrahman1 in the ,vednta ,school2 or as ,alaya the ,universal ,soul to the ,one ,eternal ,spirit1 or that which is beyond ,spirit4 ,it is its human vehicle1 one remove from that ,absolute1 which can have no relation whatever to the finite and the conditioned4 7#c7 ,what1 again1 is ,manas and its functions8 ,in its purely metaphysical aspect1 ,manas1 though one remove on the downward plane from ,buddhi1 is still so immeasurably higher than the physical man1 that it cannot enter into direct relation with the personality1 except through its reflection1 the lower mind4 ,manas is ,spiritual ,self,consciousness in itself1 and ,divine ,consciousness when united with ,buddhi1 which is the true 8producer0 of that 8production0 7vikra71 or ,self,consciousness1 through ,mahat4 ,buddhi,manas1 therefore1 is entirety unfit to manifest during its periodical incarnations1 except through the human mind or lower ,manas4 ,both are linked together and are inseparable1 and can have as little to do with the lower ,tanmtras17#hde7 or rudimentary atoms1 as the homogeneous with the heterogeneous4 ,it is1 therefore1 the task of the lower ,manas1 or thinking personality1 if it would blend itself with its ,god1 the ,divine ,ego1 to dissipate and paralyze the ,tanmtras1 or properties of the material form4 ,therefore1 ,manas is shown double1 as the ,ego and ,mind of ,man4 ,it is ,kma,manas1 or the lower ,ego1 which1 deluded into a notion of independent existence1 as the 8producer0 in its turn and the sovereign of the five ,tanmtras1 becomes ,egoism1 the selfish ,self1 in which case it has to be considered as ,mahbhtic and finite1 in the sense of its being connected with ,ahankra1 the personal 8,icreating0 faculty4 ,hence ,manas has to be regarded as eternal and noneternal2 eternal in its atomic nature 7paramanu rpa71 as eternal substance 7dravya71 finite 7krya rpa7 when linked as a duad with ,kma 7animal desire or human egoistic volition71 a lower production1 in short47#hdf7 ,while1 therefore1 the ,,individual ,,ego1 owing to its essence and nature1 is immortal throughout eternity1 with a form 7rpa71 which prevails during the whole life cycles of the ,fourth ,round1 its ,sosie1 or resemblance1 the personal ,ego1 has to win its immortality4 7#d7 ,antahkarana is the name of that imaginary bridge1 the path which lies between the ,divine and the human ,egos1 for they are ,egos1 during human life1 to rebecome one ,ego in ,devachan or ,nirvna4 ,this may seem difficult to understand1 but in reality1 with the help of a familiar1 though fanciful illustration1 it becomes quite simple4 ,let us figure to ourselves a bright lamp in the middle of a room1 casting its light upon the wall4 ,let the lamp represent the ,divine ,ego1 and the light thrown on the wall the lower ,manas1 and let the wall stand for the body4 ,that portion of the atmosphere which transmits the ray from the lamp to the wall1 will then represent the ,antahkarana4 ,we must further suppose that the light thus cast is endowed with reason and intelligence1 and possesses1 moreover1 the faculty of dissipating all the evil shadows which pass across the wall1 and of attracting all brightnesses to itself1 receiving their indelible impressions4 ,now1 it is in the power of the human ,ego to chase away the shadows1 or sins1 and multiply the brightnesses1 or good deeds1 which make these impressions1 and thus through ,antahkarana1 ensure its own permanent connection1 and its final reunion1 with the ,divine ,ego4 ,remember that the latter cannot take place while there remains a single taint of the terrestrial1 or of matter1 in the purity of that light4 ,on the other hand1 the connection cannot be entirely ruptured1 and final reunion prevented1 so long as there remains one spiritual deed1 or potentiality to serve as a thread of union2 but the moment this last spark is extinguished1 and the last potentiality exhausted1 then comes the severance4 ,in an ,eastern parable1 the ,divine ,ego is likened to the ,master who sends out his labourers to till the ground and to gather in the harvest1 and who is content to keep the field so long as it can yield even the smallest return4 ,but when the ground becomes absolutely sterile1 not only is it abandoned1 but the labourer also 7the lower ,manas7 perishes4 ,on the other hand1 however1 still using our simile1 when the light thrown on the wall1 or the rational human ,ego1 reaches the point of actual spiritual exhaustion1 the ,antahkarana disappears1 no more light is transmitted1 and the lamp becomes nonexistent to the ray4 ,the light which has been absorbed gradually disappears and 8,soul eclipse0 occurs2 the being lives on earth and then passes into ,kma ,loka as a mere surviving congeries of material qualities2 it can never pass onwards towards ,devachan1 but is reborn immediately1 a human animal and scourge4 ,this simile1 however fantastic1 will help us to seize the correct idea4 ,save through the blending of the moral nature with the ,divine ,ego1 there is no immortality for the personal ,ego4 ,it is only the most spiritual emanations of the personal ,human ,soul which survive4 ,having1 during a lifetime1 been imbued with the notion and feeling of the 8,i am ,i0 of its personality1 the ,human ,soul1 the bearer of the very essence of the ,karmic deeds of the physical man1 becomes1 after the death of the latter1 part and parcel of the ,divine ,flame1 the ,ego4 ,it becomes immortal through the mere fact that it is now strongly grafted on the ,monad1 which is the 8,tree of ,life ,eternal40 ,and now we must speak of the tenet of the 8second death40 ,what happens to the ,kmic ,human ,soul1 which is always that of a debased and wicked man or of a soulless person8 ,this mystery will now be explained4 ,the personal ,soul in this case1 viz41 in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self1 having nothing to transmit to the ,higher1 or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity--this personal ,soul becomes separated from the ,ego4 ,it can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk whose sap throws out millions of personalities1 like leaves from its branches1 leaves which wither1 die and fall at the end of their season4 ,these personalities bud1 blossom forth and expire1 some without leaving a trace behind1 others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem4 ,it is the ,souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation1 or ,avtchi1 a state so badly understood1 and still worse described by some ,theosophical writers1 but which is not only located on our earth1 but is in fact this very earth itself4 ,thus we see that ,antahkarana has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the ,higher and becoming at one with it2 and therefore the ,kmic 8,soul0 becomes a separate entity1 to live henceforth1 for a short or long period according to its ,karma1 as a 8soulless0 creature4 ,but before ,i elaborate this question1 ,i must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the ,antahkarana4 ,as already said1 it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the ,higher and the lower ,manas4 ,if you look at the ,glossary of the ,voice of the ,silence1 pp4 #hh and #hi1 you will find that it is a projection of the lower ,manas1 or1 rather1 the link between the latter and the ,higher ,ego1 or1 between the ,human and the ,divine or ,spiritual ,soul47#hdg7 ,at death it is destroyed as a path1 or medium of communication1 and its remains survive as ,kma ,rpa1 the 8shell40 ,it is this which the ,spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the sance rooms as materialized 8forms10 which they foolishly mistake for the 8,spirits of the ,departed407#hdh7 ,so far is this from being the case1 that in dreams1 though ,antahkarana is there1 the personality is only half awake2 therefore1 ,antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state4 ,if such is the case during the periodical death1 or sleep1 of the living body1 one may judge what the consciousness of ,antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the 8eternal sleep0 into ,kma ,rpa4 ,but to return4 ,in order not to confuse the mind of the ,western student with the abstruse difficulties of ,indian metaphysics1 let him view the lower ,manas1 or ,mind1 as the personal ,ego during the waking state1 and as ,antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its ,higher ,ego1 and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two4 ,it is for this reason that it is called the 8,path40 ,now1 when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse1 it becomes weak and finally atrophies4 ,so also is it with mental faculties2 and hence the atrophy of the lower mindfunction1 called ,antahkarana1 becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures4 ,according to ,esoteric ,philosophy1 however1 the teaching is as follows3 ,seeing that the faculty and function of ,antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing1 or that of the eye for seeing2 then so long as the feeling of ,ahankra1 that is1 of the personal 8,i0 or selfishness1 is not entirely crushed out in a man1 and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the ,higher ,buddhi,manas1 it stands to reason that to destroy ,antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm2 the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore4 ,and here lies the difference between the exoteric and ,esoteric teaching4 ,the former makes the ,vednta state that so long as ,mind 7the lower7 clings through ,antahkarana to ,spirit 7,buddhi,manas7 it is impossible for it to acquire true ,spiritual ,wisdom1 ,gnyna1 and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the ,universal ,soul 7tm72 that1 in fact1 it is by ignoring the ,higher ,mind altogether that one reaches ,rja ,yoga4 ,we say it is not so4 ,no single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped4 ,no personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with tm1 except through ,buddhi,manas2 to try and become a ,jvanmukta or a ,mahtm1 before one has become an ,adept or even a ,narjol 7a sinless man7 is like trying to reach ,ceylon from ,india without crossing the sea4 ,therefore we are told that if we destroy ,antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control of the impersonal ,ego1 we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it1 unless indeed we hasten to reestablish the communication by a supreme and final effort4 ,it is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the ,divine ,mind1 that we have to destroy ,antahkarana4 ,like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army1 seeks refuge in a stronghold2 to cut himself off from the enemy1 he first destroys the drawbridge1 and then only commences to destroy the pursuer2 so must the ,srotpatti act before he slays ,antahkarana4 ,or as an ,occult axiom has it3 ,the ,unit becomes ,three1 and ,three generate ,four4 ,it is for the latter the ,quaternary to rebecome ,three1 and for the ,divine ,three to expand into the ,absolute ,one4 ,monads1 which become ,duads on the differentiated plane1 to develop into ,triads during the cycle of incarnations1 even when incarnated know neither space nor time1 but are diffused through the lower ,principles of the ,quaternary1 being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature4 ,but this omniscience is innate1 and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semiterrestrial or material2 even as the physical brain which1 in its turn1 is the vehicle of the lower ,manas enthroned in ,kma ,rpa4 ,and it is this which is gradually annihilated in cases of 8second death40 ,but such annihilation--which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed ,soul from the eternal ,,memory1 and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity--does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth1 for earth is ,avtchi1 and the worst ,avtchi possible4 ,expelled for ever from the consciousness of the ,individuality1 the reincarnating ,ego1 the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth1 only in a lower and still more abject creature1 a human being only in form1 doomed to ,karmic torments during the whole of its new life4 ,moreover1 if it persists in its criminal or debauched course1 it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations4 ,here two questions present themselves3 7#a7 ,what becomes of the ,higher ,ego in such cases8 7#b7 ,what kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless8 ,before answering these two very natural queries1 ,i have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in ,christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of ,jesus1 as it now stands1 was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal ,initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating ,ego4 ,the latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of1 and through1 its own ,karma in previous ,manvantaras1 which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities4 ,eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than ,western fiction4 ,the ,christos1 or ,buddhi,manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless ,god1 though in one sense it is the 8,father10 being of the same essence with the ,universal ,spirit1 and at the same time the 8,son10 for ,manas is the second remove from the 8,father40 ,by incarnation the ,divine ,son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform4 ,this it can do only through its proxy or reflection1 the lower ,manas4 ,the only case in which the ,divine ,ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding ,principle1 is when it has to break off from the personality1 because matter1 with its psychic and astral vibrations1 is then1 by the very intensity of its combinations1 placed beyond the control of the ,ego4 ,apophis1 the ,dragon1 having become the conqueror1 the reincarnating ,manas1 separating itself gradually from its tabernacle1 breaks finally asunder from the psycho animal ,soul4 ,thus1 in answer to the first question1 ,i say3 7#a7 ,the ,divine ,ego does one of two things3 either 7a7 it recommences immediately under its own ,karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations2 or 7b7 it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the ,mother1 ,alaya1 the ,universal ,soul1 of which the ,manvantaric aspect is ,mahat4 ,freed from the lifeimpressions of the personality1 it merges into a kind of ,nirvnic interlude1 wherein there can be nothing but the eternal ,present1 which absorbs the ,past and ,future4 ,bereft of the 8labourer10 both field and harvest now being lost1 the ,master1 in the infinitude of his thought1 naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality4 ,and then1 indeed1 is the latter annihilated4 7#b7 ,the future of the lower ,manas is more terrible1 and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man4 ,it sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted ,soul1 now become supremely animal1 fades out in ,kma ,loka1 as do all other animal souls4 ,but seeing that the more material is the human mind1 the longer it lasts1 even in the intermediate stage1 it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended1 he is again and again reincarnated into new personalities1 each one more abject than the other4 ,the impulse of animal life is too strong2 it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only4 ,in rarer cases1 however1 when the lower ,manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation2 when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light will1 owing to favourable conditions--say1 even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance--attract back to itself its ,parent ,ego1 and ,karma leads the ,higher ,ego back to new incarnations1 then something far more dreadful may happen4 ,the ,kma,mnasic spook may become that which is called in ,occultism the 8,dweller on the ,threshold40 ,this ,dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in ,zanoni1 but an actual fact in ,nature and not a fiction in romance1 however beautiful the latter may be4 ,bulwer1 however1 must have got the idea from some ,eastern ,initiate4 ,this ,dweller1 led by affinity and attraction1 forces itself into the astral current1 and through the ,auric ,envelope1 of the new tabernacle inhabited by the ,parent ,ego1 and declares war to the lower light which has replaced it4 ,this1 of course1 can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed4 ,no one strong in virtue1 and righteous in his walk of life1 can risk or dread any such thing2 but only those depraved in heart4 ,robert ,louis ,stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his ,strange ,case of ,dr4 ,jekyll and ,mr4 ,hyde4 ,his story is a true allegory4 ,every ,chel will recognise in it a substratum of truth1 and in ,mr4 ,hyde a ,dweller1 an obsessor of the personality1 the tabernacle of the ,parent ,spirit4 8,this is a nightmare tale60 ,i was often told by one1 now no more in our ranks1 who had a most pronounced 8,dweller10 a 8,mr4 ,hyde10 as an almost constant companion4 8,how can such a process take place without one's knowledge80 ,it can and does so happen1 and ,i have almost described it once before in the ,theosophist4 ,the ,soul1 the lower ,mind1 becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice1 and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half1 the ,lord1 one of the mighty ,host2 and in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves1 sooner or later1 it 7the personal ,soul7 finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth4 ,truly1 ,like the vampire1 the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent 444 and the personal half unconscious ,soul becomes senseless1 beyond hope of redemption4 ,it is powerless to discern the voice of its ,god4 ,it aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural1 earthly life2 and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature4444 ,it begins by becoming virtually dead1 during the life of the body2 and ends by dying completely--that is1 by being annihilated as a complete immortal ,soul4 ,such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one's physical death3 8,we elbow soulless men and women at every step in life40 ,and when death arrives 444 there is no more a ,soul 7the reincarnating ,spiritual ,ego7 to liberate 444 for it has fled years before4 ,result3 ,bereft of its guiding ,principles1 but strengthened by the material elements1 ,kma,manas1 from being a 8derived light0 now becomes an independent ,entity4 ,after thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane1 when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die1 one of two things happens3 either ,kma,manas is immediately reborn in ,myalba1 the state of ,avtchi on earth17#hdi7 or1 if it become too strong in evil--8immortal in ,satan0 is the ,occult expression--it is sometimes allowed1 for ,karmic purposes1 to remain in an active state of ,avtchi in the terrestrial ,aura4 ,then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical 8devil0 in its endless wickedness2 it continues in its elements1 which are imbued through and through with the essence of ,matter2 for evil is coeval with ,matter rent asunder from ,spirit4 ,and when its ,higher ,ego has once more reincarnated1 evolving a new reflection1 or ,kma ,manas1 the doomed lower ,ego1 like a ,frankenstein's monster1 will ever feel attracted to its ,father1 who repudiates his son1 and will become a regular 8,dweller on the ,threshold0 of terrestrial life4 ,i gave the outlines of the ,occult doctrine in the ,theosophist of ,october1 #ahha1 and ,november1 #ahhb1 but could not go into details1 and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain4 ,yet ,i have written there plainly enough about 8useless drones10 those who refuse to become coworkers with ,nature and who perish by millions during the ,manvantaric lifecycle2 those1 as in the case in hand1 who prefer to be ever suffering in ,avtchi under ,karmic law rather than give up their lives 8in evil10 and finally1 those who are co workers with ,nature for destruction4 ,these are thoroughly wicked and depraved men1 but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil1 as those who are spiritual for good4 ,the 7lower7 ,egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come4 ,thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth3 those who have lost their ,higher ,ego in the present incarnation1 and those who are born soulless1 having been severed from their ,spiritual ,soul in the preceding birth4 ,the former are candidates for ,avtchi2 the latter are 8,mr4 ,hydes10 whether in or out of human bodies1 whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls4 ,in such men1 cunning develops to an enormous degree1 and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless1 for neither ,religion nor ,science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in ,nature4 ,there is1 however1 still hope for a person who has lost his ,higher ,soul through his vices1 while he is yet in the body4 ,he may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature4 ,for either an intense feeling of repentance1 or one single earnest appeal to the ,ego that has fled1 or best of all1 an active effort to amend one's ways1 may bring the ,higher ,ego back again4 ,the thread of connection is not altogether broken1 though the ,ego is now beyond forcible reach1 for 8,antahkarana is destroyed10 and the personal ,entity has one foot already in ,myalba27#hej7 yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal4 ,there is another statement made in ,isis ,unveiled7#hea7 on this subject4 ,it is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious ,,name1 the 8,,word407#heb7 ,what this 8,,word10 which is not a 8,word0 but a ,sound1 is1 you all know4 ,its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent4 ,this means simply that even a bad person may1 by the study of the ,sacred ,science1 be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction4 ,but unless he is in thorough union with his ,higher ,ego1 he may repeat it1 parrotlike1 ten thousand times a day1 and the 8,word0 will not help him4 ,on the contrary1 if not entirely at one with his ,higher ,triad1 it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect1 the ,brothers of the ,shadow using it very often for malicious objects2 in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil1 material elements of ,nature4 ,but if one's nature is good1 and sincerely strives towards the ,,higher ,,self1 which is that ,aum1 through one's ,higher ,ego1 which is its third letter1 and ,buddhi the second1 there is no attack of the ,dragon ,apophis which it will not repel4 ,from those to whom much is given much is expected4 ,he who knocks at the door of the ,sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness1 and after obtaining admission1 departs from the threshold1 or turns round and says1 8,oh1 there's nothing in it60 and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth--can but await his ,karma4 ,such are then the ,esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various ,theosophical writings1 including 8,fragments of ,occult ,truth10 in vols4 iii4 and iv4 of ,the ,theosophist1 etc4 ,before finally dismissing the subject1 ,i must add a caution1 which pray keep well in mind4 ,it will be very natural for those of you who are ,esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind1 and that you can feel quite easy about ,avtchi1 even as the good citizen is about the penal laws4 ,though not1 perhaps1 exactly on the ,path as yet1 you are skirting its border1 and many of you in the right direction4 ,between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment1 and the blasting wickedness described in the ,editor's note on liphas ,lvi's 8,satan107#hec7 there is an abyss4 ,if not become 8immortal in good by identification with 7our7 ,god10 or ,,aum1 tm,buddhi,manas1 we have surely not made ourselves 8immortal in evil0 by coalescing with ,satan1 the lower ,self4 ,you forget1 however1 that everything must have a beginning2 that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one's falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death4 ,be it far from me the suspicion that any of the ,esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent4 ,all the same ,i warn you to avoid taking the first step4 ,you may not reach the bottom in this life or the next1 but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third1 fourth1 fifth1 or even some subsequent birth4 ,in the great ,indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle1 complained to ,krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations1 yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a ,karma2 and ,krishna answered her3 8,if thou could'st look back to thy fiftyfirst anterior birth1 as ,i can1 thou would'st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost40 ,this1 of course1 is only a poetical exaggeration2 yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes4 ,good and evil are relative1 and are intensified or lessened according to the conditions by which man is surrounded4 ,one who belongs to that which we call the 8useless portion of mankind10 that is to say1 the lay majority1 is in many cases irresponsible4 ,crimes committed in ,avidy1 or ignorance1 involve physical but not moral responsibilities or ,karma4 ,take1 for example1 the case of idiots1 children1 savages1 and people who know no better4 ,but the case of each who is pledged to the ,,higher ,,self is quite another matter4 ,you cannot invoke this ,divine ,witness with impunity1 and once that you have put yourselves under its tutelage1 you have asked the ,radiant ,light to shine and search through all the dark corners of your being2 consciously you have invoked the ,divine ,justice of ,karma to take note of your motive1 to scrutinize your actions1 and to enter up all in your account4 ,the step is irrevocable as that of the infant taking birth4 ,never again can you force yourselves back into the matrix of ,avidy and irresponsibility4 ,though you flee to the uttermost parts of the earth1 and hide yourselves from the sight of men1 or seek oblivion in the tumult of the social whirl1 that ,light will find you out and lighten your every thought1 word and deed4 ,all ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 can do is to send to each earnest one among you a most sincerely fraternal sympathy and hope for a good outcome to your endeavours4 ,nevertheless1 be not discouraged1 but try1 ever keep trying27#hed7 twenty failures are not irremediable if followed by as many undaunted struggles upward4 ,is it not so that mountains are climbed8 ,and know further1 that if ,karma relentlessly records in the ,esotericist's account1 bad deeds that in the ignorant would be overlooked1 yet1 equally true is it that each of his good deeds is1 by reason of his association with the ,higher ,self1 a hundredfold intensified as a potentiality for good4 ,finally1 keep ever in mind the consciousness that though you see no ,master by your bedside1 nor hear one audible whisper in the silence of the still night1 yet the ,holy ,power is about you1 the ,holy ,light is shining into your hour of spiritual need and aspirations1 and it will be no fault of the ,,masters1 or of their humble mouthpiece and servant1 if through perversity or moral feebleness some of you cut yourselves off from these higher potencies1 and step upon the declivity that leads to ,avtchi4 ,appendix4 ,notes on ,papers ,i41 ,,ii4 and ,,iii4 ,page #dcf4 ,students in the west have little or no idea of the forces that lie latent in ,sound1 the kshic vibrations that may be set up by those who understand how to pronounce certain words4 ,the ,om1 or the 8,om mani padme hum0 are in spiritual affinity with cosmic forces1 but without a knowledge of the natural arrangement1 or of the order in which the syllables stand1 very little can be achieved4 8,om0 is1 of course1 ,aum1 that may be pronounced as two1 three or seven syllables1 setting up different vibrations4 ,now1 letters1 as vocal sounds1 cannot fail to correspond with musical notes1 and therefore with numbers and colours2 hence also with ,forces and ,tattvas4 ,he who remembers that the ,universe is built up from the ,tattvas will readily understand something of the power that may be exercised by vocal sounds4 ,every letter in the alphabet1 whether divided into three1 four1 or seven septenaries1 or fortynine letters1 has its own colour1 or shade of colour4 ,he who has learnt the colours of the alphabetical letters1 and the corresponding numbers of the seven1 and the fortynine colours and shades on the scale of planes and forces1 and knows their respective order in the seven planes1 will easily master the art of bringing them into affinity or interplay4 ,but here a difficulty arises4 ,the ,senzar and ,sanskrit alphabets1 and other ,occult tongues1 besides other potencies1 have a number1 colour1 and distinct syllable for every letter1 and so had also the old ,mosaic ,hebrew4 ,but how many students know any of these tongues8 ,when the time comes1 therefore1 it must suffice to teach the students the numbers and colours attached to the ,latin letters only 7,n4,b4 as pronounced in ,latin1 not in ,anglo,saxon1 ,scotch1 or ,irish74 ,this1 however1 would be at present premature4 ,the colour and number of not only the planets but also the zodiacal constellations corresponding to every letter of the alphabet1 are necessary to make any special syllable1 and even letter1 operative47#hee7 ,therefore if a student would make ,buddhi operative1 for instance1 he would have to intone the first words of the ,mantra on the note mi4 ,but he would have still further to accentuate the mi1 and produce mentally the yellow colour corresponding to this sound and note1 on every letter ,m in 8,om mani padme hum02 this1 not because the note bears the same name in the vernacular1 ,sanskrit1 or even the ,senzar1 for it does not--but because the letter ,m follows the first letter1 and is in this sacred formula also the seventh and the fourth4 ,as ,buddhi it is second2 as ,buddhi,manas it is the second and third combined4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 ,page #dci47hef7 ,the ,pythagorean ,four1 or ,tetraktys1 was the symbol of the ,kosmos1 as containing within itself1 the point1 the line1 the superficies1 the solid2 in other words1 the essentials of all forms4 ,its mystical representation is the point within the triangle4 ,the ,decad or perfect number is contained in the ,four2 thus1 #abcdaj4 ,page #dgg4 ,the difficult passage3 8,bear in mind 444 a mystery below truly107#heg7 may become a little more clear to the student if slightly amplified4 ,the 8primordial ,triangle0 is the ,second ,logos1 which reflects itself as a ,triangle in the ,third ,logos1 or ,heavenly ,man1 and then disappears4 ,the ,third ,logos1 containing the 8potency of formative creation10 develops the ,tetraktys from the ,triangle1 and so becomes the ,seven1 the ,creative ,force1 making a ,decad with the primordial ,triangle which originated it4 ,when this heavenly ,triangle and ,tetraktys are reflected in the ,universe of ,matter1 as the astral paradigmatic man1 they are reversed1 and the ,triangle1 or formative potency1 is thrown below the ,quaternary1 with its apex pointing downwards3 the ,monad of this astral paradigmatic man is itself a ,triangle1 bearing to the ,quaternary and ,triangle the relation borne by the primordial ,triangle to the ,heavenly ,man4 ,hence the phrase1 8the upper ,triangle 444 is shifted in the man of clay below the seven40 ,here again the ,point tracing the ,triangle1 the ,monad becoming the ,ternary1 with the ,quaternary and the lower creative triangle1 make up the ,decad1 the perfect number4 8,as above1 so below40 ,the student will do well to relate the knowledge here acquired to that given on p4 #dgg4 ,here the upper ,triangle is given as ,violet1 ,indigo1 ,blue1 associating ,violet as the paradigm of all forms with ,indigo as ,mahat1 and blue as the tmic ,aura4 ,in the ,quaternary1 ,yellow1 as substance1 is associated with ,yellow,orange1 ,life1 and ,red,orange1 the creative potency4 ,green is the plane between4 ,the next stage is not explained4 ,green passes upwards to ,violet1 ,indigo1 ,blue1 the ,triangle opening out to receive it1 and so forming the square1 ,violet1 ,indigo1 ,blue1 ,green4 ,this leaves the ,red,orange1 ,yellow,orange1 and ,yellow1 and these1 having thus lost their fourth member1 can only form a triangle4 ,this triangle revolves1 to point downwards for the descent into matter1 and 8mirrored on the plane of gross nature1 it is reversed40 ,in the perfect man the ,red will be absorbed by the ,green2 ,yellow will become one with ,indigo2 ,yellow,orange will be absorbed in ,blue2 ,violet will remain outside the ,true ,man1 though connected with him4 ,or1 to translate the colours3 ,kma will be absorbed in the ,lower ,manas2 ,buddhi will become one with ,manas2 ,prna will be absorbed in the ,auric ,egg2 the physical body remains1 connected but outside the real life4 ,a4 ,b4 ,page #dha4 ,to the five senses at present the property of mankind two more on this globe are to be added4 ,the sixth sense is the psychic sense of colour4 ,the seventh is that of spiritual sound4 ,in the second instruction1 the corrected rates of vibration for the seven primary colours and their modulations are given4 ,inspecting these1 it appears that each colour differs from the proceeding one by a step of #db1 or #f #g4 #dfb ,red #db #ejd #ejd ,orange #db #edf #edf ,yellow #db #ehh #ehh ,green #db #fcj #fcj ,blue #db #fgb #fgb ,indigo #db #gad #gad ,violet #db #gef #gef ,red ,carrying the process backward1 and subtracting #db1 we find that the first or ground colour is green1 for this globe4 ---- ,green #db ,blue #hd ,indigo #abf ,violet 7end of ,first semioctave7 #afh ,red 7start of ,second octave7 #baj ,orange #beb ,yellow #bid ,green #ccf ,blue #cgh ,indigo #dbj ,violet #dfb ,red ,the second and fourth octaves would be heat and actinic rays1 and are invisible to our present perception4 ,the seventh sense is that of spiritual sound2 and1 since the vibrations of the sixth progress by steps of #f #g1 those of the seventh progress by steps of #g #g4 ,this is their table3 ---- ,fa 444 ,green ,sound 7start of ,first semioctave7 #di ,sol 444 ,blue #ih ,la 444 ,indigo #adg ,si 444 ,violet #aif ,do 444 ,red #bde ,re 444 ,orange 7start of ,second ,octave7 #bid ,mi 444 ,yellow #cdc ,fa 444 ,green #cib ,sol 444 ,blue #dda ,la 444 ,indigo #dij ,si 444 ,violet #eci ,do 444 ,red ,etc41 etc4 ,the fifth sense is in our possession3 it is possibly that of geometrical form1 and its steps of progression would be #e #g1 or #ce4 ,the fourth sense is that of physical hearing1 music1 and its progressions are #bh1 or #d #g4 ,the truth of this is demonstrated by the fact that it is in accord with the theories of ,science as to the vibrations of musical notes4 ,our scale is as follows3 --1 #bh1 #ef1 #hd1 #aab1 #adj1 #afh1 #aif1 #bbd1 #beb1 #bhj1 #cjh1 #ccf1 #cfd1 #cib1 #dbj1 #ddh1 #dgf1 #ejd1 #ecb1 #efj1 #ehh1 #faf1 #fdd1 #fgb1 #gjj4 ,according to musical science1 the notes ,c1 ,e1 ,g1 are as #d1 #e1 #f1 in their ratios of vibrations4 ,the same ratio obtains between the notes of the triplet ,g1 ,b1 ,d1 and ,f1 ,a1 ,c4 ,h4 ,c4 ,notes ,on ,some ,oral ,teachings4 ,the ,three ,vital ,airs4 ,it is the pure ksha that passes up ,sushumn3 its two aspects flow in ,id and ,pingal4 ,these are the three vital airs1 and are symbolized by the ,brhmanical thread4 ,they are ruled by the ,will4 ,will and ,desire are the higher and lower aspects of one and the same thing4 ,hence the importance of the purity of the canals2 for if they soil the vital airs energized by the ,will1 ,black ,magic results4 ,this is why all sexual intercourse is forbidden in practical ,occultism4 ,from ,sushumn1 ,id and ,pingal a circulation is set up1 and from the central canal passes into the whole body4 7,man is a tree2 he has in him the macrocosm and the microcosm4 ,hence the trees used as symbols2 the ,dhyn,chohanic body is thus figured47 ,the ,auric ,egg4 ,the ,auric ,egg is formed in curves1 which may be conceived from the curves formed by sand on a vibrating metal disk4 ,each atom1 as each body1 has its ,auric ,egg1 each centre forming its own4 ,this ,auric ,egg1 with the appropriate materials thrown into it1 is a defence2 no wild animal1 however ferocious1 will approach the ,yog thus guarded3 it flings back from its surface all malign influences4 ,no ,will power is manifested through the ,auric ,egg4 ,q4 ,what is the connection between the circulation of the vital airs and the power of the ,yog to make his ,auric ,egg a defence against aggression8 ,a4 ,it is impossible to answer this question4 ,the knowledge is the last word of ,magic4 ,it is connected with ,kundalin1 that can as easily destroy as preserve4 ,the ignorant tyro might kill himself4 ,q4 ,is the ,auric ,egg of a child a differentiation of ,aksha1 into which may be thrown by the ,adept the materials he needs for special purposes--e4g41 the ,myvi ,rpa8 ,the question was somewhat obscurely worded4 ,evidently what the questioner wanted to know was if the ,auric ,egg was a differentiation of ,aksha1 into which1 as the child became a man1 he might1 if an ,adept1 weave the materials needed for special purposes1 etc4 ,a4 ,taking the question in the sense of an ,adept putting something into or acting on the ,auric ,egg of a child1 then this could not be done1 as the ,auric ,egg is ,karmic1 and not even an ,adept must interfere with such ,karmic record4 ,if the ,adept were to put anything into the ,auric ,egg of another1 for which the person is not responsible1 or which does not come from the ,higher ,self of that personality1 how could ,karmic justice be maintained8 ,the ,adept can draw into his own ,auric ,egg from his planet1 or even from that of the globe or of the universe1 according to his degree4 ,this envelope is the receptacle of all ,karmic causes1 and photographs all things like a sensitive plate4 ,the child has a very small ,auric ,egg which is in colour almost pure white4 ,at birth the ,auric ,egg consists of almost pure ,aksha plus the ,tanhs1 which1 until the seventh year1 remain potential or in latency4 ,the ,auric ,egg of an idiot cannot be said to be human1 that is1 it is not tinged with ,manas4 ,it is ,akshic vibrations rather than an ,auric ,egg--the material envelope1 such as that of the plant1 the mineral or other object4 ,the ,auric ,egg is the transmitter from the periodical lives to the ,life eternal1 i4e41 from ,prna to ,jva4 ,it disappears1 but remains4 ,the reason why the confession of the ,roman ,catholic and ,greek ,churches is so great a sin is because the confessor interferes with the ,auric ,egg of the penitent by means of his will power1 engrafting artificially emanations from his own ,auric ,egg and casting seeds for germination into the ,auric ,egg of his subject4 ,it is on the same lines as hypnotic suggestion4 ,the above remarks apply equally to ,hypnotism1 although the latter is a psychophysical force1 and it is this which constitutes one of its many serious dangers4 ,at the same time 8a good thing may pass through dirty channels10 as in the case of the breaking by suggestion of the alcohol or opium habit4 ,mesmerism may be used by the ,occultist to remove evil habits1 if the intention be perfectly pure2 as on the higher plane intention is everything1 and good intention must work for good4 ,q4 ,is the ,auric ,egg the expansion of the 8,pillar of ,light10 the ,mnasic ,principle1 and so not surrounding the child till its seventh year8 ,a4 ,it is the ,auric ,egg4 ,the ,auric ,egg is quite pure at birth1 but it is a question whether the higher or lower ,manas will colour it at the seventh year4 ,the ,mnasic expansion is pure ksha4 ,the ray of ,manas is let down into the vortex of the lower ,principles1 and being discoloured1 and so limited by the ,kmic ,tanhs and by the defects of the bodily organism1 forms the personality4 ,hereditary ,karma can reach the child before the seventh year1 but no individual ,karma can come into play till the descent of the ,manas4 ,the ,auric ,egg is to the ,man ,as the ,astral ,light is to the ,earth ,as the ,ether is to the ,astral ,light ,as the ,aksha is to the ,ether ,the critical states are left out in the enumeration4 ,they are the ,lava ,centres1 or missing links in our consciousness1 and separate these four planes from one another4 ,the ,dweller4 ,the 8,dweller on the ,threshold0 is found in two cases3 7a7 ,in the case of the separation of the ,triangle from the ,quaternary2 7b7 ,when ,kmic desires and passions are so intense that the ,kma ,rpa persists in ,kma ,loka beyond the ,devachanic period of the ,ego1 and thus survives the reincarnation of the ,devachanic ,entity 7e4g41 when reincarnation occurs within two hundred or three hundred years74 ,the 8,dweller0 being drawn by affinity towards the ,reincarnating ,ego to whom it had belonged1 and being unable to reach it1 fastens on the ,kma of the new personality1 and becomes the ,dweller on the ,threshold1 strengthening the ,kmic element and thus lending it a dangerous potency4 ,some become mad from this cause4 ,intellect4 ,the white ,adept is not always at first of powerful intellect4 ,in fact1 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 had known ,adepts whose intellectual powers were originally below the average4 ,it is the ,adept's purity1 his equal love to all1 his working with ,nature1 with ,karma1 with his 8,inner ,god10 that give him his power4 ,intellect by itself alone will make the ,black ,magician4 ,for intellect alone is accompanied with pride and selfishness3 it is the intellectual plus the spiritual that raises man4 ,for spirituality prevents pride and vanity4 ,metaphysics are the domain of the ,higher ,manas2 whereas ,physics are that of ,kma,manas1 which does the thinking in ,physical ,science and on material things4 ,kma,manas1 like every other ,principle1 is of seven degrees4 ,the ,mathematician without spirituality1 however great he may be1 will not reach ,metaphysics2 but the ,metaphysician will master the highest conceptions of ,mathematics1 and will apply them1 without learning the latter4 ,to a born ,metaphysician the ,psychic ,plane will not be of much account3 he will see its errors immediately he enters it1 inasmuch as it is not the thing he seeks4 ,with respect to ,music and other ,arts1 they are the children of either the ,mnasic or ,kma,mnasic ,principle1 proportionately as ,soul or technicality predominates4 ,karma4 ,after each incarnation1 when the ,mnasic ,ray returns to its ,father1 the ,ego1 some of its atoms remain behind and scatter4 ,these ,mnasic atoms1 ,tnhic and other 8causes10 being of the same nature as the ,manas1 are attracted to it by strong bonds of affinity1 and on the reincarnation of the ,ego are unerringly attracted to it and constitute its ,karma4 ,until these are all gathered up1 the individuality is not free from rebirth4 ,the ,higher ,manas is responsible for the ,ray it sends forth4 ,if the ,ray be not soiled1 no bad ,karma is generated4 ,the ,turya ,state4 ,you should bear in mind that1 in becoming ,karmaless1 good ,karma1 as well as bad1 has to be gotten rid of1 and that ,nidnas1 started towards the acquisition of good ,karma1 are as binding as those induced in the other direction4 ,for both are ,karma4 ,yogs cannot attain the ,turya state unless the ,triangle is separated from the ,quaternary4 ,mahat4 ,mahat is the manifested universal ,parabrhmic ,mind 7for one ,manvantara7 on the ,third ,plane of ,kosmos4 ,it is the ,law whereby the ,light falls from plane to plane and differentiates4 ,the ,mnasaputras are its emanations4 ,man alone is capable of conceiving the ,universe on this plane of existence4 ,existence is2 but when the entity does not feel it1 for that entity it is not4 ,the pain of an operation exists1 though the patient does not feel it1 and for the patient it is not4 ,how ,to ,advance4 ,q4 ,what is the correct pronunciation of ,,aum8 ,a4 ,it should first be practised physically1 always at the same pitch1 which must be discovered in the same way as the particular colour of the student is found1 for each has his own tone4 ,,aum consists of two vowels and one semivowel1 which latter must be prolonged4 ,just as ,nature has its ,fa1 so each man has his3 man being differentiated from ,nature4 ,the body may be compared to an instrument and the ,ego to the player4 ,you begin by producing effects on yourself2 then little by little you learn to play on the ,tattvas and ,principles2 learn first the notes1 then the chords1 then the melodies4 ,once the student is master of every chord1 he may begin to be a coworker with ,nature and for others4 ,he may then1 by the experience he has gained of his own nature1 and by the knowledge of the chords1 strike such as will be beneficial in another1 and so will serve as a keynote for beneficial results4 ,try to have a clear representation of the geometrical triangle on every plane1 the conception gradually growing more metaphysical1 and ending with the subjective ,triangle1 tm,buddhi,manas4 ,it is only by the knowledge of this ,triangle under all forms that you can succeed1 e4g4 in enclosing the past and the future in the present4 ,remember that you have to merge the ,quaternary in the ,triangle4 ,the ,lower ,manas is drawn upwards1 with the ,kma1 ,prna and ,linga1 leaving only the physical body behind1 the lower reinforcing the higher4 ,advance may be made in ,occultism even in ,devachan1 if the ,mind and ,soul be set thereon during life2 but it is only as in a dream1 and the knowledge will fade away as memory of a dream fades1 unless it be kept alive by conscious study4 ,fear ,and ,hatred4 ,fear and hatred are essentially one and the same4 ,he who fears nothing will never hate1 and he who hates nothing will never fear4 ,the ,triangle4 ,q4 ,what is the meaning of the phrase3 8,form a clear image of the ,triangle on every plane20 e4g41 on the ,astral ,plane1 what should one think of as the ,triangle8 ,a4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 asked whether the question signified the meaning of the ,triangle or the way to represent the ,triangle on the 8screen of light40 ,the questioner explaining that the latter was the meaning1 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 said that it was only in the ,turya state1 the fourth of the seven steps of ,rja ,yoga that the ,yog can represent to himself that which is abstract4 ,below this state1 the perceptive power1 being conditioned1 must have some form to contemplate2 it cannot represent to itself the ,arpa4 ,in the ,turya state the ,triangle is in yourself and is felt4 ,below the ,turya state there must be a symbol to represent tm,buddhi,manas4 ,it is not a mere geometrical ,triangle1 but the ,triad imaged1 to make thought possible4 ,of this ,triad1 we can make some kind of representation of ,manas1 however indistinct2 while of tm no image can be formed4 ,we must try to represent the ,triangle to ourselves on higher and higher planes4 ,we must figure ,manas as overshadowed by ,buddhi1 and immersed in tm4 ,only ,manas1 the ,higher ,ego1 can be represented2 we may think it as the ,augoeides1 the radiant figure in ,zanoni4 ,a very good ,psychic might see this4 ,psychic ,vision4 ,psychic vision1 however1 is not to be desired1 since ,psyche is earthly and evil4 ,more and more as ,science advances1 the psychic will be reached and understood2 ,psychism has in it nothing that is spiritual4 ,science is right on its own plane1 from its own standpoint4 ,the law of the ,conservation of ,energy implies that psychic motion is generated by motion4 ,psychic motion being only motion on the ,psychic ,plane1 a material plane1 the ,psychologist is right who sees in it nothing beyond matter4 ,animals have no ,spirit1 but they have psychic vision1 and are sensitive to psychic conditions2 observe how these react on their health1 their bodily state4 ,motion is the abstract ,deity2 on the highest plane it is ,arpa1 absolute2 but on the lowest it is merely mechanical4 ,psychic action is within the sphere of physical motion4 ,ere psychic action can be developed in the brain and nerves1 there must be adequate action which generates it on the ,physical ,plane4 ,the paralyzed animal that cannot generate action in the physical body1 cannot think4 ,psychics merely see on a plane of different material density2 the spiritual glimpses sometimes obtained by them come from a plane beyond4 ,a ,psychic's vision is that of one coming1 as it were1 into a lighted room1 and seeing everything there by an artificial light3 when the light is extinguished1 vision is lost4 ,spiritual vision sees by the light within1 the light hidden beneath the bushel of the body1 by which we can see clearly and independently of all outside4 ,the ,psychic seeing by an external light1 the vision is coloured by the nature of that light4 ,x4 saying that she felt as though she saw on three planes1 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 answered that each plane was sevenfold1 the ,astral as every other4 ,she gave as an example on the ,physical ,plane the vision of a table with the sense of sight2 seeing it still1 with the eyes closed1 by retinal impression2 the image of it conserved in the brain2 it can be recalled by memory2 it can be seen in dream2 or as an aggregate of atoms2 or as disintegrated4 ,all these are on the ,physical ,plane4 ,then we can begin again on the ,astral ,plane1 and obtain another septenary4 ,this hint should be followed and worked out4 ,triangle ,and ,quaternary4 ,q4 ,why is the violet1 the color of the ,linga ,sharra1 placed at the apex of the triangle1 when the ,macrocosm is figured as a triangle over a square1 thus throwing the yellow1 ,buddhi1 into the lower ,quaternary8 ,a4 ,it is wrong to speak of the 8lower ,quaternary0 in the ,macrocosm4 ,it is the ,tetraktys1 the highest1 the most sacred of all symbols4 ,there comes a moment when1 in the highest meditation1 the ,lower ,manas is withdrawn into the ,triad1 which thus becomes the ,quaternary1 the ,tetraktys of ,pythagoras1 leaving what was the ,quaternary as the lower ,triad1 which is then reversed4 ,the ,triad is reflected in the ,lower ,manas4 ,the ,higher ,manas cannot reflect itself1 but when the ,green passes upward it becomes a mirror for the ,higher2 it is then no more ,green1 having passed from its associations4 ,the ,psyche then becomes spiritual1 the ,ternary is reflected in the ,fourth1 and the ,tetraktys is formed4 ,so long as you are not dead1 there must be something to reflect the ,higher ,triad2 for there must be something to bring back to the waking consciousness the experiences passed through on the higher plane4 ,the ,lower ,manas is as a tablet which retains the impressions made on it during trance4 ,the ,turya state is entered on the ,fourth ,path2 it is figured in the diagram on p4 #dgh1 in the ,second ,paper4 ,q4 ,what is the meaning of a triangle formed of lines of light appearing in the midst of intense vibrating blue8 ,a4 ,seeing the ,triangle outside is nothing2 it is merely a reflection of the ,triad on the ,auric ,envelope1 and proves that the seer is outside the ,triangle4 ,it should be seen in quite another way4 ,you must endeavour to merge yourself in it1 to assimilate yourself with it4 ,you are merely seeing things in the ,astral4 8,when the ,third ,eye is opened in any one of you1 you will have something very different to tell me40 ,q4 ,with reference to the 8,pillar of ,light0 in a previous question1 is the ,auric ,envelope the ,higher ,ego1 and does it correspond to the ,ring ,pass,not8 ,this question was not answered1 as going too far4 ,the ,ring ,pass,not is at the circumference of the manifested ,universe4 ,nidnas4 ,q4 ,the root of the ,nidnas is ,avidy4 ,how does this differ from ,my8 ,how many ,nidnas are there ,esoterically8 ,a4 ,again too much is asked4 ,the ,nidnas1 the concatenations of causes and effects 7not in the sense of the ,orientalists71 are not caused by ignorance4 ,they are produced by ,dhyn ,chohans and ,devas1 who certainly cannot be said to act in ignorance4 ,we produce ,nidnas in ignorance4 ,each cause started on the ,physical ,plane sets up action on every plane to all eternity4 ,they are eternal effects reflected from plane to plane on to the 8screen of eternity40 ,manas4 ,q4 ,what is the septenary classification of ,manas8 ,there are seven degrees of the ,lower ,manas1 and presumably there are seven degrees of the ,higher4 ,are there then fourteen degrees of ,manas1 or is ,manas1 taken as a whole1 divided into fortynine ,mnasic fires8 ,a4 ,certainly there are fourteen1 but you want to run before you can walk4 ,first learn the three1 and then go on to the fortynine4 ,there are three ,sons of ,agni2 they become seven1 and then evolve to the fortynine4 ,but you are still ignorant how to produce the three4 ,learn first how to produce the 8,sacred ,fire10 spoken of in the ,purnas4 ,the fortynine fires are all states of ,kundalin1 to be produced in ourselves by the friction of the ,triad4 ,first learn the septenary of the body1 and then that of each ,principle4 ,but first of all learn the first ,triad 7the three vital airs74 ,the ,spinal ,cord4 ,q4 ,what is the sympathetic nerve and its function in ,occultism8 ,it is found only after a certain stage of animal evolution1 and would seem to be evolving in complexity towards a second spinal cord4 ,a4 ,at the end of the next ,round1 ,humanity will again become malefemale1 and then there will be two spinal cords4 ,in the ,seventh ,race the two will merge into the one4 ,the evolution corresponds to the ,races1 and with the evolution of the ,races the sympathetic developes into a true spinal cord4 ,we are returning up the arc only with selfconsciousness added4 ,the ,sixth ,race will correspond to the 8pudding bags10 but will have the perfection of form with the highest intelligence and spirituality4 ,anatomists are beginning to find new ramifications and new modifications in the human body4 ,they are in error on many points1 e4g41 as to the spleen1 which they call the manufactory of white blood corpuscles1 but which is really the vehicle of the ,linga ,sharra4 ,occultists know each minute portion of the heart1 and have a name for each4 ,they call them by the names of the ,gods1 as ,brahm's ,hall1 ,vishnu's ,hall1 etc4 ,they correspond with parts of the brain4 ,the very atoms of the body are the thirtythree crores of ,gods4 ,the sympathetic nerve is played on by the ,tntrikas1 who call it ,shiva's ,vn4 ,prna4 ,q4 ,what is the relation of man to ,prna--the periodical life8 ,a4 ,jva becomes ,prna only when the child is born and begins to breathe4 ,it is the breath of life1 ,nephesh4 ,there is no ,prna on the ,astral ,plane4 ,antahkarana4 ,q4 ,the ,antahkarana is the link between the ,higher and the ,lower ,egos2 does it correspond to the umbilical cord in projection8 ,a4 ,no2 the umbilical cord joining the astral to the physical body is a real thing4 ,antahkarana is imaginary1 a figure of speech1 and is only the bridging over from the ,higher to the ,lower ,manas4 ,antahkarana only exists when you commence to 8throw your thought upwards and downwards40 ,the ,myvi ,rpa1 or ,mnasic body1 has no material connection with the physical body1 no umbilical cord4 ,it is spiritual and ethereal1 and passes everywhere without let or hindrance4 ,it entirely differs from the astral body1 which1 if injured1 acts by repercussion on the physical body4 ,the ,devachanic entity1 even previous to birth1 can be affected by the ,skandhas1 but these have nothing to do with the ,antahkarana4 ,it is affected1 e4g41 by the desire for reincarnation4 ,q4 ,we are told in ,the ,voice of the ,silence that we have to become 8the path itself10 and in another passage that ,antahkarana is that path4 ,does this mean anything more than that we have to bridge over the gap between the consciousness of the ,lower and the ,higher ,egos8 ,a4 ,that is all4 ,q4 ,we are told that there are seven portals on the ,path3 is there then a sevenfold division of ,antahkarana8 ,also1 is ,antahkarana the battlefield8 ,a4 ,it is the battlefield4 ,there are seven divisions in the ,antahkarana4 ,as you pass from each to the next you approach the ,higher ,manas4 ,when you have bridged the fourth you may consider yourself fortunate4 ,miscellaneous4 ,q4 ,we are told that ,,aum 8should be practised physically40 ,does this mean that1 colour being more differentiated than sound1 it is only through the colours that we shall get at the real sound of each of us8 and that ,,aum can only have its ,spiritual and ,occult signification when turned to the tm,buddhi,manas of each person8 ,a4 ,,aum means good action1 not merely lipsound4 ,you must say it in deeds4 ,q4 ,with reference to the triangle1 is not the tm,buddhi,manas different for each entity1 according to the plane on which he is8 ,a4 ,each ,principle is on a different plane4 ,the ,chel must rise to one after the other1 assimilating each1 until the three are one4 ,this is the real root of the ,trinity4 ,q4 ,in ,the ,secret ,doctrine we are told that ksha is the same as ,pradhna4 ksha is the ,auric ,egg of the earth1 and yet ksha is ,mahat4 ,what that is the relation of ,manas to the ,auric ,egg8 ,a4 ,mlaprakriti is the same as ksha 7seven degrees74 ,mahat is the positive aspect of ksha1 and is the ,manas of the ,kosmic ,body4 ,mahat is to ksha as ,manas is to ,buddhi1 and ,pradhna is but another name for ,mlaprakriti4 ,the ,auric ,egg is ksha and has seven degrees4 ,being pure abstract substance1 it reflects abstract ideas1 but also reflects lower concrete things4 ,the ,third ,logos and ,mahat are one1 and are the same as the ,universal ,mind1 ,alaya4 ,the ,tetraktys is the ,chatur ,vidy1 or the fourfold knowledge in one1 the fourfaced ,brahm4 ,ndis4 ,q4 ,have the ,nds any fixed relationship to the vertebr2 can they be located opposite to or between any vertebr8 can they be regarded as occupying each a given and fixed extent in the cord8 ,do they correspond to the divisions of the cord known to ,anatomists8 ,a4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 believed that the ,nds corresponded to regions of the spinal cord known to ,anatomists4 ,there are thus six or seven ,nds or plexuses along the spinal cord4 ,the term1 however1 is not technical but general1 and applies to any knot1 centre1 ganglion1 etc4 ,the sacred ,nds are those which run along or above ,sushumn4 ,six are known to ,science1 and one 7near the atlas7 unknown4 ,even the ,traka ,rja ,yogs speak only of six1 and will not mention the sacred seventh4 ,id and ,pingal play along the curved wall of the cord in which is ,sushumn4 ,they are semimaterial1 positive and negative1 sun and moon1 and start into action the free and spiritual current of ,sushumn4 ,they have distinct paths of their own1 otherwise they would radiate all over the body4 ,by concentration on ,id and ,pingal is generated the 8sacred fire40 ,another name for ,shiva's ,vn 7sympathetic system7 is ,kl's ,vn4 ,the sympathetic cords and ,id and ,pingal start from a sacred spot above the medulla oblongata1 called ,triveni4 ,this is one of the sacred centres1 another of which is ,brahmarandra1 which is1 if you like1 the grey matter of the brain4 ,it is also the anterior fontanelle in the newborn child4 ,the spinal column is called ,brahmadanda1 the stick of ,brahm4 ,this is again symbolized by the bamboo rod carried by ,ascetics4 ,the ,yogs on the other sides of the ,himlayas1 who assemble regularly at ,lake ,mnsarovara1 carry a triple knotted bamboo stick1 and are called ,tridandins4 ,this has the same signification as the ,brhmanical cord1 which has many other meanings besides the three vital airs3 e4g41 it symbolizes the three initiations of a ,brhman1 taking place3 7a7 at birth1 when he receives his mystery name from the family ,astrologer1 who is supposed to have received it from the ,devas 7he is also thus said to be initiated by the ,devas72 a ,hindu will sooner die than reveal this name2 7b7 at seven1 when he receives the cord2 and 7c7 at eleven or twelve1 when he is initiated into his caste4 ,q4 ,if it is right to study the body and its organs1 with their correspondences1 will you give the main outline of these in connection with the ,nds and with the diagram of the orifices4 ,a4 ,the ,spleen corresponds to the ,linga ,sharra ,the ,liver to ,kma ,the ,heart to ,prna ,the ,corporaquadrigemina to ,kma,manas ,the ,pituitary body to ,manas,antahkarana ,the ,pineal gland to ,manas until it is touched by the vibrating light of ,kundalin1 which proceeds from ,buddhi1 when it becomes ,buddhi,manas4 ,the pineal gland corresponds with ,divine ,thought4 ,the pituitary body is the organ of the ,psychic ,plane4 ,psychic vision is caused by the molecular motion of this body1 which is directly connected with the optic nerve1 and thus affects the sight and gives rise to hallucinations4 ,its motion may readily cause flashes of light1 such as may be obtained by pressing the eyeballs4 ,drunkenness and fever produce illusions of sight and hearing by the action of the pituitary body4 ,this body is sometimes so affected by drunkenness that it is paralyzed4 ,if an influence on the optic nerve is thus produced and the current thus reversed1 the colour will probably be complementary4 ,sevens4 ,q4 ,if the physical body is no part of the real human septenary1 is the physical material world one of the seven planes of the ,kosmic septenary8 ,a4 ,it is4 ,the body is not a ,principle in ,esoteric parlance1 because the body and the ,linga are both on the same plane2 then the ,auric ,egg makes the seventh4 ,the body is an ,updhi rather than a ,principle4 ,the earth and its astral light are as closely related to each other as the body and its ,linga1 the earth being the ,updhi4 ,our plane in its lowest division is the earth1 in its highest the astral4 ,the terrestrial astral light should of course not be confounded with the universal ,astral ,light4 ,q4 ,a physical object was spoken of as a septenary on the physical plane1 inasmuch as we could 7#a7 directly contact it2 7#b7 retinally reproduce it2 7#c7 remember it2 7#d7 dream of it2 7#e7 view it atomically2 7#f7 view it disintegrated2 7#g7--,what is the seventh8 ,these are seven ways in which we view it3 the septenary is our way of seeing one thing4 ,is it objectively septenary8 ,a4 ,the seventh bridges across from one plane to another4 ,the last is the idea1 the privation of matter1 and carries you to the next plane4 ,the highest of one plane touches the lowest of the next4 ,seven is a factor in nature1 as in colours and sounds4 ,there are seven degrees in the same piece of wood1 each perceived by one of the seven senses4 ,in wood the smell is the most material degree1 while in other substances it may be the sixth4 ,substances are septenary apart from the consciousness of the viewer4 ,the psychometer1 seeing a morsel1 say of a table a thousand years hence1 would see the whole2 for every atom reflects the whole body to which it belongs1 just as with the ,monads of ,leibnitz4 ,after the seven material subdivisions are the seven divisions of the ,astral1 which is its second ,principle4 ,the disintegrated matter--the highest of the material subdivisions--is the privation of the idea of it--the fourth4 ,the number fourteen is the first step between seven and fortynine4 ,each septenary is really a fourteen1 because each of the seven has its two aspects4 ,thus fourteen signifies the interrelation of two planes in its turn4 ,the septenary is to be clearly traced in the lunar months1 fevers1 gestations1 etc4 ,on it is based the week of the ,jews and the septenary ,hierarchies of the ,lord of ,hosts4 ,sounds4 ,q4 ,sound is an attribute of ksha2 but we cannot cognize anything on the kshic plane2 on what plane then do we recognize sound8 ,on what plane is sound produced by the physical contact of bodies8 ,is there sound on seven planes1 and is the physical plane one of them8 ,a4 ,the physical plane is one of them4 ,you cannot see ksha1 but you can sense it from the ,fourth ,path4 ,you may not be fully conscious of it1 and yet you may sense it4 ksha is at the root of the manifestation of all sounds4 ,sound is the expression and manifestation of that which is behind it1 and which is the parent of many correlations4 ,all ,nature is a soundingboard2 or rather ksha is the soundingboard of ,nature4 ,it is the ,deity1 the one ,life1 the one ,existence4 7,hearing is the vibration of molecular particles2 the order is seen in the sentence1 8,the disciple feels1 hears1 sees407 ,sound can have no end4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 remarked with regard to a tap made by a pencil on the table3 8,by this time it has affected the whole universe4 ,the particle which has had its wear and tear destroys something which passes into something else4 ,it is eternal in the ,nidnas it produces40 ,a sound1 if not previously produced on the ,astral ,plane1 and before that on the kshic1 could not be produced at all4 ksha is the bridge between nerve cells and mental powers4 ,q4 8,colours are psychic1 and sounds are spiritual40 ,what1 assuming that these are vibrations1 is the successive order 7these corresponding to sight and hearing7 of the other senses8 ,a4 ,this phrase was not to be taken out of its context1 otherwise confusion would arise4 ,all are on all planes4 ,the ,first ,race had touch all over like a sounding board2 this touch differentiated into the other senses1 which developed with the ,races4 ,the 8sense0 of the ,first ,race was that of touch1 meaning the power of their atoms to vibrate in unison with external atoms4 ,the 8touch0 would be almost the same as sympathy4 ,the senses were on a different plane with each ,race2 e4g41 the ,fourth ,race had very much more developed senses than ourselves1 but on another plane4 ,it was also a very material ,race4 ,the sixth and seventh senses will merge into the kshic ,sound4 8,it depends to what degree of matter the sense of touch relates itself as to what we call it40 ,prna4 ,q4 ,is ,prna the production of the countless 8lives0 of the human body1 and therefore1 to some extent1 of the congeries of the cells or atoms of the body8 ,a4 ,no2 ,prna is the parent of the 8lives40 ,as an example1 a sponge may be immersed in an ocean4 ,the water in the sponge's interior may be compared to ,prna2 outside is ,jva4 ,prna is the motorprinciple in life4 ,the 8lives0 leave ,prna2 ,prna does not leave them4 ,take out the sponge from the water1 and it becomes dry1 thus symbolizing death4 ,every principle is a differentiation of ,jva1 but the lifemotion in each is ,prna1 the 8breath of life40 ,kma depends on ,prna1 without which there would be no ,kma4 ,prna wakes the ,kmic germs to life2 it makes all desires vital and living4 ,the ,second ,spinal ,cord4 ,q4 ,with reference to the answer to the question on the second cord1 what is it that will become a second spinal cord in the ,sixth ,race8 ,will ,id and ,pingal have separate physical ducts8 ,a4 ,it is the sympathetic cords which will grow together and form another spinal cord4 ,id and ,pingal will be joined with ,sushumn1 and they will become one4 ,id is on the left side of the cord1 and ,pingal on the right4 ,initiates4 ,pythagoras was an ,initiate1 one of the grandest of ,scientists4 ,his disciple1 ,archytas1 was marvellously apt in applied ,science4 ,plato and ,euclid were ,initiates1 but not ,socrates4 ,no real ,initiates were married4 ,euclid learned his ,geometry in the ,mysteries4 ,modern men of ,science only rediscover the old truths4 ,kosmic ,consciousness4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 proceeded to explain ,kosmic ,consciousness1 which is1 like all else1 on seven planes1 of which three are inconceivable1 and four are cognizable by the highest ,adept4 ,taking the lowest only1 the ,terrestrial 7it was afterwards decided to call this plane ,prkritic71 it is divisible1 into seven planes1 and these again into seven1 making the fortynine4 ,she then took the lowest plane of ,prkriti1 or the true ,terrestrial4 ,its objective or sensuous plane is that which is sensed by the five physical senses4 ,on its second plane things are reversed4 ,its third plane is psychic3 here is the instinct which prevents a kitten going into the water and getting drowned4 ,then objective consciousness was given4 ,the three lower ,prkritic are related to the three lower of the ,astral ,plane immediately succeeding4 ,with regard to the first division of the second plane1 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 reminded her pupils that all seen on it must be reversed in translating it1 e4g41 with numbers which appeared backwards4 ,the ,astral ,objective corresponds in everything to the ,terrestrial ,objective4 ,the second division corresponds to the second of the lower plane1 but the objects are of extreme tenuity1 an astralized ,astral4 ,this plane is the limit of the ordinary medium1 beyond which he cannot go4 ,a nonmediumistic person to reach it must be asleep or in a trance1 or under the influence of laughinggas2 or in ordinary delirium people pass on to this plane4 ,the third1 the ,prnic1 is of an intensely vivid nature4 ,extreme delirium carries the patient to this plane4 ,in delirium tremens the sufferer passes to this and to the one above it4 ,lunatics are often conscious on this plane1 where they see terrible visions4 ,it runs into the-- ,fourth division1 the worst of the astral planes1 ,kmic and terrible4 ,hence come the images that tempt2 images of drunkards in ,kma ,loka impelling others to drink2 images of all vices inoculating men with the desire to commit crimes4 ,the weak imitate these images in a kind of monkeyish fashion1 so falling beneath their influence4 ,this is also the cause of epidemics of vices1 and cycles of disaster1 of accidents of all kinds coming in groups4 ,extreme delirium tremens is on this plane4 ,the fifth division is that of premonitions in dreams1 of reflections from the lower mentality1 glimpses into the past and future1 the plane of things mental and not spiritual4 ,the mesmerized clairvoyant can reach this plane1 and even1 if good1 may go higher4 ,the sixth is the plane from which come all beautiful inspirations of art1 poetry1 and music2 high types of dreams1 flashes of genius4 ,here we have glimpses of past incarnations1 without being able to locate or analyze them4 ,we are on the seventh plane at the moment of death or in exceptional visions4 ,the drowning man is here when he remembers his past life4 ,the memory of events of this plane must be centred in the heart1 8the seat of ,buddha40 ,there it will remain1 but impressions from this plane are not made on the physical brain4 ,general ,notes4 ,the two planes above dealt with are the only two used in the ,hatha ,yoga4 ,prna and the ,auric ,envelope are essentially the same1 and again1 as ,jva1 it is the same as the ,universal ,deity4 ,this1 in its ,fifth ,principle1 is ,mahat1 in its ,sixth1 ,alaya4 7,the ,universal ,life is also sevenprincipled47 ,mahat is the highest ,entity in ,kosmos2 beyond this is no diviner ,entity2 it is of subtlest matter1 ,skshma4 ,in us this is ,manas1 and the very ,logoi are less high1 not having gained experience4 ,the ,mnasic ,entity will not be destroyed1 even at the end of the ,mahmanvantara1 when all the ,gods are absorbed1 but will reemerge from ,parabrhmic latency4 ,consciousness is the ,kosmic seed of superkosmic omniscience4 ,it has the potentiality of budding into the ,divine ,consciousness4 ,rude physical health is a drawback to seership4 ,this was the case with ,swedenborg4 ,fohat is everywhere3 it runs like a thread through all1 and has its own seven divisions4 ,auric ,envelope or tmic ,elements of ,manifested ,kosmos4 ,alaya4 ,buddhi4 ,mahat4 ,manas4 ,fohat4 ,kma,manas4 ,jva4 ,kma,prana4 ,astral4 ,linga4 ,prkriti4 ,body4 ,in the ,kosmic ,auric ,envelope is all the ,karma of the manifesting ,universe4 ,this is the ,hiranyagarbha4 ,jva is everywhere1 and so with the other ,principles4 ,illustration ,the above diagram represents the type of all the ,solar ,systems4 ,mahat1 single before informing the ,universe1 differentiates when informing it1 as does ,manas in man4 ,illustration ,taking this figure to represent the human ,principles and planes of consciousness1 then #g1 #f1 #e represent respectively1 ,shiva1 ,vishnu1 ,brahm1 ,brahm being the lowest4 ,shiva is the fourfaced ,brahm2 the ,creator1 ,preserver1 ,destroyer1 and ,regenerator4 ,between #e and #d comes the ,antahkarana4 ,the triangle represents the ,christos1 the ,sacrificial ,victim crucified between the thieves3 this is the doublefaced entity4 ,the ,vedntins make this a quaternary for a blind3 ,antahkarana1 ,chit1 ,buddhi1 and ,manas4 ,,manvantaric ,,aspect ,,of ,,parabrahman ,,and ,m,,laprakriti4 ,illustration ,n4,b4--,the number of ,rays is arbitrary and without significance4 ,perceptive life begins with the ,astral3 it is not our physical atoms which see1 etc4 ,consciousness proper begins between ,kma and ,manas4 tm,buddhi acts more in the atoms of the body1 in the bacilli1 microbes1 etc41 than in ,man himself4 ,objective ,consciousness4 ,sensuous objective consciousness includes all that pertains to the five physical senses in man1 and rules in animals1 birds1 fishes and some insects4 ,here are the 8,lives02 their consciousness is in tm,buddhi2 these are entirely without ,manas4 ,astral ,consciousness4 ,that of some plants 7e4g41 sensitive71 of ants1 spiders1 and some night flies 7,indian71 but not of bees4 ,the vertebrate animals in general are without this consciousness1 but the placental ,mammals have all the potentialities of human consciousness1 though at present1 of course1 dormant4 ,idiots are on this plane4 ,the common expression 8he has lost his mind0 is an ,occult truth4 ,for when through fright or other cause the lower mind becomes paralyzed1 then the consciousness is on the ,astral ,plane4 ,the study of lunacy will throw much light on these points4 ,this may be called the 8nerve plane40 ,it is cognized by our 8nervous centres0 of which ,physiology knows nothing1 e4g41 the clairvoyant reading with the eyes bandaged1 reading with the tips of the fingers1 the pit of the stomach1 etc4 ,this sense is greatly developed in the deaf and dumb4 ,kma,prnic ,consciousness4 ,the general lifeconsciousness which belongs to all the objective world1 even to the stones2 for if stones were not living they could not decay1 emit a spark1 etc4 ,affinity between chemical elements is a manifestation of this ,kmic consciousness4 ,kma,mnasic ,consciousness4 ,the instinctual consciousness of animals and idiots in its lowest degrees1 the planes of sensation3 in man these are rationalized1 e4g41 a dog shut in a room has the instinct to get out1 but cannot because its instinct is not sufficiently rationalized to take the necessary means2 whereas a man at once takes in the situation and extricates himself4 ,the highest degree of this ,kma,mnasic consciousness is the psychic4 ,thus there are seven degrees from the instinctual animal to the rationalized instinctual and psychic4 ,mnasic ,consciousness4 ,from this plane ,manas stretches upwards to ,mahat4 ,buddhic ,consciousness4 ,the plane of ,buddhi and the ,auric ,envelope4 ,from here it goes to the ,father in heaven1 tm1 and reflects all that is in the ,auric ,envelope4 ,five and six therefore cover the planes from the psychic to the divine4 ,miscellaneous4 ,reason is a thing that oscillates between right and wrong4 ,but ,intelligence--,intuition--is higher1 it is the clear vision4 ,to get rid of ,kma we must crush out all our material instincts--8crush out matter40 ,the flesh is a thing of habit2 it will repeat mechanically a good impulse as well as a bad one4 ,it is not the flesh which is always the tempter2 in nine cases out of ten it is the ,lower ,manas1 which1 by its images1 leads the flesh into temptation4 ,the highest ,adept begins his ,samdhi on the ,fourth ,solar ,plane1 but cannot go outside the ,solar ,system4 ,when he begins ,samdhi he is on a par with some of the ,dhyn ,chohans1 but he transcends them as he rises to the seventh plane 7,nirvna74 ,the ,silent ,watcher is on the ,fourth ,kosmic ,plane4 ,the higher ,mind directs the ,will3 the lower turns it into selfish ,desire4 ,the head should not be covered in meditation4 ,it is covered in ,samdhi4 ,the ,dhyn ,chohans are passionless1 pure and mindless4 ,they have no struggle1 no passions to crush4 ,the ,dhyn ,chohans are made to pass through the ,school of ,life4 8,god goes to ,school40 ,the best of us in the future will be ,mnasaputras2 the lowest will be ,pitris4 ,we are seven intellectual ,hierarchies here4 ,this earth becomes the moon of the next earth4 ,the 8,pitris0 are the ,astral overshadowed by tm,buddhi1 falling into matter4 ,the 8,puddingbags0 had ,life and tm,buddhi1 but no ,manas4 ,they were therefore senseless4 ,the reason for all evolution is the gaining of experience4 ,in the ,fifth ,round all of us will play the part of ,pitris4 ,we shall have to go and shoot out our ,chhys into another humanity1 and remain until that humanity is perfected4 ,the ,pitris have finished their office in this ,round and have gone into ,nirvna2 but they will return to do the same office up to the middle point of the ,fifth ,round4 ,the ,fourth or ,kmic ,hierarchy of the ,pitris becomes the 8man of flesh40 ,the astral body is first in the womb2 then comes the germ that fructifies it4 ,it is then clothed with matter1 as were the ,pitris4 ,the ,chhy is really the lower ,manas1 the shadow of the higher ,mind4 ,this ,chhy makes the ,myvi ,rpa4 ,the ,ray clothes itself in the highest degree of the ,astral ,plane4 ,the ,myvi ,rpa is composed of the astral body as ,updhi1 the guiding intelligence from the heart1 the attributes and qualities from the ,auric ,envelope4 ,the ,auric ,envelope takes up the light of tm1 and overshadows the coronal1 circling round the head4 ,the ,auric ,fluid is a combination of the ,life and ,will principles1 the life and the will being one and the same in ,kosmos4 ,it emanates from the eyes and hands1 when directed by the will of the operator4 ,the ,auric ,light surrounds all bodies3 it is the 8aura0 emanating from them1 whether they be animal1 vegetable1 or mineral4 ,it is the light1 e4g41 seen round magnets4 tm,buddhi,manas in man corresponds to the three ,logoi in ,kosmos4 ,they not only correspond1 but each is the radiation from ,kosmos to ,microcosmos4 ,the third ,logos1 ,mahat1 becomes ,manas in man1 ,manas being only ,mahat individualized1 as the sunrays are individualized in bodies that absorb them4 ,the sunrays give life1 they fertilize what is already there1 and the individual is formed4 ,mahat1 so to say1 fertilizes1 and ,manas is the result4 ,buddhi,manas is the ,kshetraja4 ,there are seven planes of ,mahat1 as of all else4 ,the ,human ,principles4 ,here ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 drew two diagrams1 illustrating different ways of representing the human principles4 ,in the first ,illustration the two lower are disregarded2 they go out1 disintegrate1 are of no account4 ,remain five1 under the radiation of tm4 ,in the second3 ,illustration the lower ,quaternary is regarded as mere matter1 objective illusion1 and there remain ,manas and the ,auric ,egg1 the higher ,principles being reflected in the ,auric ,egg4 ,in all these systems remember the main principle1 the descent and reascent of the ,spirit1 in man as in ,kosmos4 ,the ,spirit is drawn downwards as by spiritual gravitation4 ,seeking further for the cause of this1 the students were checked1 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 giving only a suggestion on the three ,logoi3 #a4 ,potentiality of ,mind 7,absolute ,thought74 #b4 ,thought in ,germ4 #c4 ,ideation in ,activity4 ,notes4 ,protective variation1 e4g41 identity of colouring of insects and of that on which they feed1 was explained to be the work of ,nature ,elementals4 ,form is on different planes1 and the forms of one plane may be formless to dwellers on another4 ,the ,kosmocratores build on planes in the ,divine ,mind1 visible to them though not to us4 ,the principle of limitation--principium individuationis--is ,form3 this principle is ,divine ,law manifested in ,kosmic ,matter1 which1 in its essence1 is limitless4 ,the ,auric ,egg is the limit of man as ,hiranyagarbha of the ,kosmos4 ,the first step towards the accomplishment of ,kriyshakti is the use of the ,imagination4 ,to imagine a thing is to firmly create a model of what you desire1 perfect in all its details4 ,the ,will is then brought into action1 and the form is thereby transferred to the objective world4 ,this is creation by ,kriyshakti4 ,suns ,and ,planets4 ,a comet partially cools and settles down as a sun4 ,it then gradually attracts round it planets that are as yet unattached to any centre1 and thus1 in millions of years1 a ,solar ,system is formed4 ,the wornout planet becomes a moon to the planet of another system4 ,the sun we see is a reflection of the true ,sun3 this reflection1 as an outward concrete thing1 is a ,kma,rpa1 all the suns forming the ,kma,rpa of ,kosmos4 ,to its own system the sun is ,buddhi1 as being the reflection and vehicle of the true ,sun1 which is tm1 invisible on this plane4 ,all the ,fohatic forces--electricity1 etc4--are in this reflection4 ,the ,moon4 ,at the beginning of the evolution of our globe1 the moon was much nearer to the earth1 and larger than it is now4 ,it has retreated from us1 and shrunk much in size4 7,the moon gave all her ,principles to the earth1 while the ,pitris gave only their ,chhys to man47 ,the influences of the moon are wholly psychophysiological4 ,it is dead1 sending out injurious emanations like a corpse4 ,it vampirizes the earth and its inhabitants1 so that anyone sleeping in its rays suffers1 losing some of his lifeforce4 ,a white cloth is a protection1 the rays not passing through it1 and the head especially should be thus guarded4 ,it has most power when it is full4 ,it throws off particles which we absorb1 and is gradually disintegrating4 ,where there is snow the moon looks like a corpse1 being unable1 through the white snow1 to vampirize effectually4 ,hence snowcovered mountains are free from its bad influences4 ,the moon is phosphorescent4 ,the ,rkshakas of ,lanka and the ,atlanteans are said to have subjected the moon4 ,the ,thessalians learned from them their ,magic4 ,esoterically1 the moon is the symbol of the ,lower ,manas2 it is also the symbol of the ,astral4 ,plants which under the sun's rays are beneficent are maleficent under those of the moon4 ,herbs containing poisons are most active when gathered under the moon's rays4 ,a new moon will appear during the ,seventh ,round1 and our moon will finally disintegrate and disappear4 ,there is now a planet1 the 8,mystery ,planet10 behind the moon1 and it is gradually dying4 ,finally the time will come for it to send its ,principles to a new ,laya ,centre1 and there a new planet will form1 to belong to another ,solar ,system1 the present ,mystery ,planet then functioning as moon to that new globe4 ,this moon will have nothing to do with our earth1 though it will come within our range of vision4 ,the ,solar ,system4 ,all the visible planets placed in our ,solar ,system by ,astronomers belong to it1 except ,neptune4 ,there are also some others not known to ,science1 belonging to it1 and 8all moons which are not yet visible for next things40 ,the planets only move in our consciousness4 ,the ,rulers of the seven ,secret ,planets have no influence on this earth1 as this earth has on other planets4 ,it is the sun and moon which really have not only a mental1 but also a physical effect4 ,the effect of the sun on humanity is connected with ,kma,prna1 with the most physical ,kmic elements in us2 it is the vital principle which helps growth4 ,the effect of the moon is chiefly ,kma,mnasic or psychophysiological2 it acts on the psychological brain1 on the brainmind4 ,precious ,stones4 ,in answer to a question1 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 said that the diamond and the ruby were under the sun1 the sapphire under the moon--8but what does it matter to you80 ,time4 ,when once out of the body1 and not subject to the habit of consciousness formed by others1 time does not exist4 ,cycles and epochs depend on consciousness3 we are not here for the first time2 the cycles return because we come back into conscious existence4 ,cycles are measured by the consciousness of humanity and not by ,nature4 ,it is because we are the same people as in past epochs that these events occur to us4 ,death4 ,the ,hindus look upon death as impure1 owing to the disintegration of the body and the passing from one plane to another4 8,i believe in transformation1 not in death40 ,atoms4 ,the ,atom is the ,soul of the molecule4 ,it is the six ,principles1 and the molecule is the body thereof4 ,the ,atom is the tman of the objective ,kosmos1 i4e41 it is on the seventh plane of the lowest ,prakriti4 ,terms4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 began by saying that students ought to know the correct meaning of the ,sanskrit terms used in ,occultism1 and should learn the ,occult ,symbology4 ,to begin with one had better learn the correct ,esoteric classification and names of the fourteen 7#g #b7 and seven 7,sapta7 ,lokas found in the exoteric texts4 ,these are given there in a very confused manner1 and are full of 8blinds40 ,to illustrate this three classifications are given below4 ,lokas4 #a4 ,the general exoteric1 orthodox and tntric category3 ,bhrloka4 ,bhuvarloka4 ,swarloka4 ,maharloka4 ,the second seven are reflected4 ,janarloka4 ,taparloka4 ,satyaloka4 #b4 ,the ,snkhya category1 and that of some ,vedntins ,brahmloka4 ,pitriloka4 ,somaloka4 ,indraloka4 ,gandharvaloka4 ,rkshasaloka ,yakshaloka4 ,and an eighth4 #c4 ,the ,vedntic1 the nearest approach to the ,esoteric3 ,atala4 ,vitala4 ,sutala4 ,taltala 7or ,karatala74 ,rastala4 ,mahtala4 ,ptla4 ,each and all correspond ,esoterically to the ,kosmic or ,dhyn ,chohanic ,hierarchies1 and to the human ,states of ,consciousness and their subdivisions 7fortynine74 ,to appreciate this the meanings of the terms used in the ,vedntic classification must be first understood4 ,tala means place4 ,atala means no place4 ,vitala means some change for the better3 i4e41 better for matter in that more matter enters into it1 or1 in other words1 it becomes more differentiated4 ,this is an ancient ,occult term4 ,sutala means good1 excellent1 place4 ,karatala means something that can be grasped or touched 7from kara1 a hand73 i4e41 the state in which matter becomes tangible4 ,rastala means place of taste2 a place you can sense with one of the organs of sense4 ,mahtala means exoterically 8great place02 but1 ,esoterically1 a place including all others subjectively1 and potentially including all that precedes it4 ,ptla means something under the feet 7from pada1 foot71 the updhi1 or basis1 of anything1 the antipodes1 ,america1 etc4 ,each of the ,lokas1 places1 worlds1 states1 etc41 corresponds with and is transformed into five 7exoterically7 and seven 7,esoterically7 states or ,tattvas1 for which there are no definite names4 ,these in the main divisions cited below make up the fortynine ,fires3 #e and #g ,tanmtras1 outer and inner senses4 #e and #g ,bhtas1 or elements4 #e and #g ,gnynendryas1 or organs of sensation4 #e and #g ,karmendryas1 or organs of action4 ,these correspond in general to ,states of ,consciousness1 to the ,hierarchies of ,dhyn ,chohans1 to the ,tattvas1 etc4 ,these ,tattvas transform themselves into the whole ,universe4 ,the fourteen ,lokas are made of seven with seven reflections3 above1 below2 within1 without2 subjective1 objective2 pure1 impure2 positive1 negative2 etc4 ,explanation of the ,states of ,consciousness ,corresponding to the ,vedntic ,classification of ,lokas4 #g4 ,atala4 ,the tmic or ,auric state or locality3 it emanates directly from ,,absoluteness1 and is the first something in the ,universe4 ,its correspondence is the ,hierarchy of nonsubstantial primordial ,beings1 in a place which is no place 7for us71 a state which is no state4 ,this ,hierarchy contains the primordial plane1 all that was1 is1 and will be1 from the beginning to the end of the ,mahmanvantara2 all is there4 ,this statement should not1 however1 be taken to imply ,kismet3 the latter is contrary to all the teachings of ,occultism4 ,here are the ,hierarchies of the ,dhyni ,buddhas4 ,their state is that of ,parasamdhi1 of the ,dharmakya2 a state where no progress is possible4 ,the entities there may be said to be crystallized in purity1 in homogeneity4 #f4 ,vitala4 ,here are the ,hierarchies of the celestial ,buddhas1 or ,bodhisattvas1 who are said to emanate from the seven ,dhyni ,buddhas4 ,it is related on earth to ,samdhi1 to the ,buddhic consciousness in man4 ,no ,adept1 save one1 can be higher than this and live2 if he passes into the tmic or ,dharmakya state 7,alaya7 he can return to earth no more4 ,these two states are purely hypermetaphysical4 #e4 ,sutala4 ,a differential state corresponding on earth with the ,higher ,manas1 and therefore with ,shabda 7,sound71 the ,logos1 our ,higher ,ego2 and also to the ,manushi ,buddha state1 like that of ,gautama1 on earth4 ,this is the third stage of ,samdhi 7which is septenary74 ,here belong the ,hierarchies of the ,kumras--the ,agnishvattas1 etc4 #d4 ,karatala corresponds with ,sparsha 7touch7 and to the ,hierarchies of ethereal1 semiobjective ,dhyn ,chohans of the astral matter of the ,mnasa ,manas1 or the pure ray of ,manas1 that is the ,lower ,manas before it is mixed with ,kma 7as in the young child74 ,they are called ,sparsha ,devas1 the ,devas endowed with touch4 ,these ,hierarchies of ,devas are progressive3 the first have one sense2 the second two2 and so on to seven3 each containing all the senses potentially1 but not yet developed4 ,sparsha would be rendered better by affinity1 contact4 #c4 ,rastala1 or ,rpatala3 corresponds to the ,hierarchies of ,rpa or ,sight ,devas1 possessed of three senses1 sight1 hearing1 and touch4 ,these are the ,kma,mnasic entities1 and the higher ,elementals4 ,with the ,rosicrucians they were the ,sylphs and ,undines4 ,it corresponds on earth with an artificial state of consciousness1 such as that produced by hypnotism and drugs 7morphia1 etc474 #b4 ,mahtala4 ,corresponds to the ,hierarchies of ,rasa or ,taste ,devas1 and includes a state of consciousness embracing the lower five senses and emanations of life and being4 ,it corresponds to ,kma and ,prna in man1 and to ,salamanders and ,gnomes in nature4 #a4 ,ptla4 ,corresponds to the ,hierarchies of ,gandha or ,smell ,devas1 the underworld or antipodes3 ,myalba4 ,the sphere of irrational animals1 having no feeling save that of selfpreservation and gratification of the senses3 also of intensely selfish human beings1 waking or sleeping4 ,this is why ,nrada is said to have visited ,ptla when he was cursed to be reborn4 ,he reported that life there was very pleasant for those 8who had never left their birthplace02 they were very happy4 ,it is the earthly state1 and corresponds with the sense of smell4 ,here are also animal ,dugpas1 ,elementals of animals1 and ,nature ,spirits4 ,further ,explanations of the ,same ,classifications4 #g4 ,auric1 tmic1 ,alayic1 sense or state4 ,one of full potentiality1 but not of activity4 #f4 ,buddhic2 the sense of being one with the universe2 the impossibility of imagining oneself apart from it4 7,it was asked why the term ,alayic was here given to the tmic and not to the ,buddhic state4 ,ans4 ,these classifications are not hard and fast divisions4 ,a term may change places according as the classification is exoteric1 ,esoteric or practical4 ,for students the effort should be to bring all things down to states of consciousness4 ,buddhi is really one and indivisible4 ,it is a feeling within1 absolutely inexpressible in words4 ,all cataloguing is useless to explain it47 #e4 ,shbdic1 sense of hearing4 #d4 ,sprshic1 sense of touch4 #c4 ,rpic1 the state of feeling oneself a body and perceiving it 7rpa form74 #b4 ,rsic1 sense of taste4 #a4 ,gndhic1 sense of smell4 ,all the ,kosmic and anthropic states and senses correspond with our organs of sensation1 ,gnynendryas1 rudimentary organs for receiving knowledge through direct contact1 sight1 etc4 ,these are the faculties of ,sharra1 through ,netra 7eyes71 nose1 speech1 etc41 and also with the organs of action1 ,karmendryas1 hands1 feet1 etc4 ,exoterically1 there are five sets of five1 giving twentyfive4 ,of these twenty are facultative and five ,buddhic4 ,exoterically ,buddhi is said to perceive2 ,esoterically it reaches perception only through the ,higher ,manas4 ,each of these twenty is both positive and negative1 thus making forty in all4 ,there are two subjective states answering to each of the four sets of five1 hence eight in all4 ,these being subjective cannot be doubled4 ,thus we have #dj #h #dh 8cognitions of ,buddhi40 ,these with ,my1 which includes them all1 make #di4 7,once that you have reached the cognition of ,my1 you are an ,adept47 ,the ,lokas4 ,in their exoteric blinds the ,brhmans count fourteen ,lokas 7earth included71 of which seven are objective1 though not apparent1 and seven subjective1 yet fully demonstrable to the ,inner ,man4 ,there are seven ,divine ,lokas and seven infernal 7terrestrial7 ,lokas4 ,,seven ,,divine ,,lokas4 ,,seven ,,infernal 7,,terrestrial7 ,,lokas4 #a4 ,bhrloka 7the earth74 #a4 ,ptla 7our earth74 #b4 ,bhuvarloka 7between the #b4 ,mahtala4 earth and the sun ,munis74 #c4 ,svarloka 7between the sun #c4 ,rastala4 and and ,pole ,star ,yogs74 #d4 ,maharloka 7between the #d4 ,taltala 7or ,karatala74 earth and the utmost limit of the ,solar ,system747#heh7 #e4 ,janarloka 7beyond the ,solar #e4 ,sutala4 ,system1 the abode of the ,kumras1 who do not belong to this plane74 #f4 ,taparloka 7still beyond the #f4 ,vitala4 ,mahtmic region1 the dwelling of the ,vairja deities74 #g4 ,satyaloka 7the abode of the #g4 ,atala4 ,nirvans74 ,these the ,brhmans read from the bottom4 ,now all these fourteen are planes from without within1 and 7the seven ,divine7 ,states of ,consciousness through which man can passand must pass1 once he is determined to go through the seven paths and portals of ,dhyni2 one need not be disembodied for this1 and all this is reached on earth1 and in one or many of the incarnations4 ,see the order3 the four lower ones 7#a1 #b1 #c1 #d71 are rpa2 i4e41 they are performed by the ,inner ,man with the full concurrence of the diviner portions1 or1 elements1 of the ,lower ,manas1 and consciously by the personal man4 ,the three higher states cannot be reached and remembered by the latter1 unless he is a fully initiated ,adept4 ,a ,hatha ,yog will never pass beyond the ,maharloka1 psychically1 and the ,taltala 7double or dual place71 physicomentally4 ,to become a ,rja ,yog1 one has to ascend up to the seventh portal1 the ,satyaloka4 ,for such1 the ,master ,yogs tell us1 is the fruition of ,yajna1 or sacrifice4 ,when the ,bhr1 ,bhuvar and ,svarga 7states7 are once passed1 and the ,yog's consciousness centred in ,maharloka1 it is in the last plane and state between entire identification of the ,personal and the ,higher ,manas4 ,one thing to remember3 while the infernal 7or terrestrial7 states are also the seven divisions of the earth1 for planes and states1 as much as they are ,kosmic divisions1 the divine ,saptaloka are purely subjective1 and begin with the psychic ,astral ,light plane1 ending with the ,satya or ,jvanmukta state4 ,these fourteen ,lokas1 or spheres1 form the extent of the whole ,brahmnda 7world74 ,the four lower are transitory1 with all their dwellers1 and the three higher eternal2 i4e41 the former states1 planes and subjects1 to these1 last only a ,day of ,brahm1 changing with every ,kalpa3 the latter endure for an ,age of ,brahm4 ,students must learn the correspondences3 then concentrate on the organs and so reach their corresponding states of consciousness4 ,take them in order beginning with the lowest1 and working steadily upwards4 ,a medium might irregularly catch glimpses of higher1 but would not thus gain orderly development4 ,the greatest phenomena are produced by touching and centering the attention upon the little finger4 ,the ,lokas and ,talas are reflections the one of the other4 ,so also are the ,hierarchies in each1 in pairs of opposites1 at the two poles of the sphere4 ,everywhere are such opposites3 good and evil1 light and darkness1 male and female4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 could not say why blue was the colour of the earth4 ,blue is a colour by itself1 a primary4 ,indigo is a colour1 not a shade of blue1 so is violet4 ,the ,vairjas belong to1 are the fiery ,egos of1 other ,manvantaras4 ,they have already been purified in the fire of passions4 ,it is they who refused to create4 ,they have reached the ,seventh ,portal1 and have refused ,nirvna1 remaining for succeeding ,manvantaras4 ,the seven steps of ,antahkarana correspond with the ,lokas4 ,samdhi is the highest state on earth that can be reached in the body4 ,beyond that the ,initiate must have become a ,nirmnakya4 ,purity of mind is of greater importance than purity of body4 ,if the ,updhi be not perfectly pure1 it cannot preserve recollections coming from a higher state4 ,an act may be performed to which little or no attention is paid1 and it is of comparatively small importance4 ,but if thought of1 dwelt on in the mind1 the effect is a thousand times greater4 ,the thoughts must be kept pure4 ,remember that ,kma1 while having bad passions and emotions1 helps you to evolve by giving also the desire and impulse necessary for rising4 ,the flesh1 the body1 the human being in his material part1 is1 on this plane1 the most difficult thing to subject4 ,the highest ,adept1 put into a new body1 has to struggle against it and subdue it1 and finds its subjugation difficult4 ,the ,liver is the ,general1 the ,spleen is the ,aidede,camp4 ,all that the ,liver does not accomplish is taken up and completed by the ,spleen4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 was asked whether each person must pass through the fourteen states1 and answered that the ,lokas and ,talas represented planes on this earth1 through some of which all must pass1 and through all of which the disciple must pass1 on his way to ,adeptship4 ,everyone passes through the lower ,lokas1 but not necessarily through the corresponding ,talas4 ,there are two poles in everything3 seven states in every state4 ,vitala represents a sublime as well as an infernal state4 ,that state which for the mortal is a complete separation of the ,ego from the personality is for a ,buddha a mere temporary separation4 ,for the ,buddha it is a ,kosmic state4 ,the ,brhmans and ,buddhists regard the ,talas as hells1 but in reality the term is figurative4 ,we are in hell whenever we are in misery1 suffer misfortune and so on4 ,forms ,in ,the ,astral ,light4 ,the ,elementals in the ,astral light are reflections4 ,everything on earth is reflected there4 ,it is from these that photographs are sometimes obtained through mediums4 ,the mediums unconsciously produce them as forms4 ,the ,adepts produce them consciously through ,kriyshakti1 bringing them down by a process that may be compared to the focussing of rays of light by a burning glass4 ,states ,of ,consciousness4 ,bhrloka is the waking state in which we normally live2 it is the state in which animals also are1 when they sense food1 a danger1 etc4 ,to be in ,svarloka is to be completely abstracted on this plane1 leaving only instinct to work1 so that on the material plane you would behave as an animal4 ,yogs are known who have become crystallized in this state1 and then they must be nourished by others4 ,a ,yog near ,allahabad had been for fiftythree years sitting on a stone2 his ,chels plunge him into the river every night and then replace him4 ,during the day his consciousness returns to ,bhrloka1 and he talks and teaches4 ,a ,yog was found on an island near ,calcutta round whose limbs the roots of trees had grown4 ,he was cut out1 and in the endeavour to awaken him so many outrages were inflicted on him that he died4 ,q4 ,is it possible to be in more than one state of consciousness at once8 ,a4 ,the consciousness cannot be entirely on two planes at once4 ,the higher and lower states are not wholly incompatible1 but if you are on the higher you will woolgather on the lower4 ,in order to remember the higher state on returning to the lower1 the memory must be carried upwards to the higher4 ,an ,adept may apparently enjoy a dual consciousness2 when he desires not to see he can abstract himself3 he may be in a higher state and yet return answers to questions addressed to him4 ,but in this case he will momentarily return to the material plane1 shooting up again to the higher plane4 ,this is his only salvation in adverse conditions4 ,the lower you go in the ,talas the more intellectual you become and the less spiritual4 ,you may be a morally good man but not spiritual4 ,intellect may remain very closely related to ,kma4 ,a man may be in a ,loka and visit one and all the ,talas1 his condition depending on the ,loka to which he belongs4 ,thus a man in ,bhrloka only may pass into the ,talas and go to the devil4 ,if he dwells in ,bhuvarloka he cannot become as bad4 ,if he has reached the ,satya state he can go into any ,tala without danger2 buoyed up by his own purity he can never be engulfed4 ,the ,talas are brain intellect states1 while the ,lokas--or more accurately the three higher--are spiritual4 ,manas absorbs the light of ,buddhi4 ,buddhi is ,arpa1 and can absorb nothing4 ,when the ,ego takes all the light of ,buddhi1 it takes that of tm1 ,buddhi being the vehicle1 and thus the three become one4 ,this done1 the full ,adept is one spiritually1 but has a body4 ,the fourfold ,path is finished and he is one4 ,the ,masters' bodies are1 as far as they are concerned1 illusionary1 and hence do not grow old1 become wrinkled1 etc4 ,the student1 who is not naturally psychic1 should fix the fourfold consciousness in a higher plane and nail it there4 ,let him make a bundle of the four lower and pin them to a higher state4 ,he should centre on this higher1 trying not to permit the body and intellect to draw him down and carry him away4 ,play ducks and drakes with the body1 eating1 drinking and sleeping1 but living always on the ideal4 ,mother,love4 ,motherlove is an instinct1 the same in the human being and in the animal1 and often stronger in the latter4 ,the continuance of this love in human beings is due to association1 to blood magnetism and to psychic affinity4 ,families are sometimes formed of those who have lived together before1 but often not4 ,the causes at work are very complex and have to be balanced4 ,sometimes when a child with very bad ,karma is to be born1 parents of a callous type are chosen1 or they may die before the ,karmic results appear4 ,or the suffering through the child may be their own ,karma4 ,motherlove as an instinct is between ,rastala and ,taltala4 ,the ,lipikas keep man's ,karmic record1 and impress it on the ,astral ,light4 ,vacillating people pass from one state of consciousness to another4 ,thought arises before desire4 ,the thought acts on the brain1 the brain on the organ1 and then desire awakes4 ,it is not the outer stimulus that arouses the organ4 ,thought therefore must be slain ere desire can be extinguished4 ,the student must guard his thoughts4 ,five minutes' thought may undo the work of five years2 and though the five years' work will be run through more rapidly the second time1 yet time is lost4 ,consciousness4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 began by challenging the views of consciousness in the ,west1 commenting on the lack of definition in the leading ,philosophies4 ,no distinction was made between consciousness and selfconsciousness1 and yet in this lay the difference between man and the animal4 ,the animal was conscious only1 not selfconscious2 the animal does not know the ,ego as ,subject1 as does man4 ,there is therefore an enormous difference between the consciousness of the bird1 the insect1 the beast1 and that of man4 ,but the full consciousness of man is selfconsciousness--that which makes us say1 8,i do that40 ,if there is pleasure it must be traced to some one experiencing it4 ,now the difference between the consciousness of man and of animals is that while there is a ,self in the animal1 the animal is not conscious of the ,self4 ,spencer reasons on consciousness1 but when he comes to a gap he merely jumps over it4 ,so again ,hume1 when he says that on introspection he sees merely feelings and can never find any 8,i10 forgets that without an 8,i0 no seeing of feelings would be possible4 ,what is it that studies the feelings8 ,the animal is not conscious of the feeling 8,i am ,i40 ,it has instinct1 but instinct is not selfconsciousness4 ,self consciousness is an attribute of the mind1 not of the soul1 the anima1 whence the very name animal is taken4 ,humanity had no selfconsciousness until the coming of the ,mnasaputras in the ,third ,race4 ,consciousness1 brainconsciousness1 is the field of the light of the ,ego1 of the ,auric ,egg1 of the ,higher ,manas4 ,the cells of the leg are conscious1 but they are the slaves of the idea2 they are not selfconscious1 they cannot originate an idea1 although when they are tired they can convey to the brain an uneasy sensation1 and so give rise to the idea of fatigue4 ,instinct is the lower state of consciousness4 ,man has consciousness running through the four lower keys of his septenary consciousness2 there are seven scales of consciousness in his consciousness1 which is none the less essentially and preeminently one1 a unit4 ,there are millions and millions of states of consciousness1 as there are millions and millions of leaves2 but as you cannot find two leaves alike1 so you cannot find two states of consciousness alike2 a state is never exactly repeated4 ,is memory a thing born in us that it can give birth to the ,ego8 ,knowledge1 feeling1 volition1 are colleagues of the mind1 not faculties of it4 ,memory is an artificial thing1 an adjunct of relativeness2 it can be sharpened or left dull1 and it depends on the condition of the braincells which store all impressions2 knowledge1 feeling1 volition1 cannot be correlated1 do what you will4 ,they are not produced from each other1 nor produced from mind1 but are principles1 colleagues4 ,you cannot have knowledge without memory1 for memory stores all things1 garnishing and furnishing4 ,if you teach a child nothing1 it will know nothing4 ,brainconsciousness depends on the intensity of the light shed by the ,higher ,manas on the ,lower1 and the extent of affinity between the brain and this light4 ,brainmind is conditioned by the responsiveness of the brain to this light2 it is the field of consciousness of the ,manas4 ,the animal has the ,monad and the ,manas latent1 but its brain cannot respond4 ,all potentialities are there1 but are dormant4 ,there are certain accepted errors in the ,west which vitiate all their theories4 ,how many impressions can a man receive simultaneously into his consciousness and record8 ,the ,westerns say one3 ,occultists say normally seven1 and abnormally fourteen1 seventeen1 nineteen1 twentyone1 up to fortynine1 impressions can be simultaneously received4 ,occultism teaches that the consciousness always receives a sevenfold impression and stores it in the memory4 ,you can prove it by striking at once the seven notes of the musical scale3 the seven sounds reach the consciousness simultaneously1 but the untrained ear can only recognize them one after another1 and if you choose you can measure the intervals4 ,the trained ear will hear the seven notes at once1 simultaneously4 ,and experiment has shown that in two or three weeks a man may be trained to receive seventeen or eighteen impressions of colour1 the intervals decreasing with practice4 ,memory is acquired for this life1 and can be expanded4 ,genius is the greatest responsiveness of the brain and brainmemory to the ,higher ,manas4 ,impressions on any sense are stored in the memory4 ,before a physical sense is developed there is a mental feeling which proceeds to become a physical sense4 ,fishes who are blind1 living in the deep sea1 or subterranean waters1 if they are put into a pond will in a few generations develop eyes4 ,but in their previous state there is a sense of seeing1 though no physical sight2 how else should they in the darkness find their way1 avoid dangers1 etc48 ,the mind will take in and store all kinds of things mechanically and unconsciously1 and will throw them into the memory as unconscious perceptions4 ,if the attention is greatly engrossed in any way1 the sense perception of any injury is not felt at the time1 but later the suffering enters into consciousness4 ,so1 returning to our example of the seven notes struck simultaneously1 we have one impression1 but the ear is affected in succession by the notes one after another1 so that they are stored in the brainmind in order1 for the untrained consciousness cannot register them simultaneously4 ,all depends on training and on attention4 ,thus the transference of a sensation passing from any organ to the consciousness is almost simultaneous if your attention is fixed on it1 but if any noise distracts your attention1 then it will take a fraction more of a second before it reaches your consciousness4 ,the ,occultist should train himself to receive and transmit along the line of the seven scales of his consciousness every impression1 or impressions1 simultaneously4 ,he who reduces the intervals of physical time the most has made the most progress4 ,consciousness1 ,its ,seven ,scales4 ,there are seven scales or shades of consciousness1 of the ,unit2 e4g41 in a moment of pleasure or pain2 four lower and three higher4 #a4 ,physical senseperception3 ,perception of the cell 7if paralyzed1 the sense is there1 though you do not feel it74 #b4 ,selfperception or apperception3 ,i4e41 selfperception of cell4 #c4 ,psychic apperception3 ,of astral double1 dppelganger1 carrying it higher to the3 #d4 ,vital perception3 ,physical feeling1 sensations of pleasure and pain1 of quality4 ,these are the four lower scales1 and belong to the psychophysiological man4 #e4 ,mnasic discernment of the ,mnasic selfperception4 ,lower ,manas3 #f4 ,will perception3 ,volitional perception1 the voluntary taking in of an idea2 you can regard or disregard physical pain4 #g4 ,spiritual1 entirely conscious apperception3 ,because it reaches the ,higher1 selfconscious ,manas4 ,apperception means selfperception1 conscious action1 not as with ,leibnitz1 but when attention is fixed on the perception4 ,you can take these on any planes3 e4g41 bad news passes through the four lower stages before coming to the heart4 ,or take ,sound3 #a4 ,it strikes the ear4 #b4 ,selfperception of the ear4 #c4 ,on the psychic or mental1 which carries it to #d4 ,vital 7harsh1 soft2 strong1 weak2 etc474 ,the ,ego4 ,one of the best proofs that there is an ,ego1 a true ,field of ,consciousness1 is the fact already mentioned1 that a state of consciousness is never exactly reproduced1 though you should live a hundred years1 and pass through milliards and milliards4 ,in an active day1 how many states and substates there are2 it would be impossible to have cells enough for all4 ,this will help you to understand why some mental states and abstract things follow the ,ego into ,devachan1 and why others merely scatter in space4 ,that which touches the ,entity has an affinity for it1 as a noble action1 is immortal and goes with it into ,devachan1 forming part and parcel of the biography of the personality which is disintegrating4 ,a lofty emotion runs through the seven stages1 and touches the ,ego1 the mind that plays its tunes in the mindcells4 ,we can analyze the work of consciousness and describe it2 but we cannot define consciousness unless we postulate a ,subject4 ,bhrloka4 ,the ,bhrloka begins with the ,lower ,manas4 ,animals do not feel as do men4 ,the dog thinks more of his master being angry than of the actual pain of the lash4 ,the animal does not suffer in memory and in imagination1 feeling past and future as well as actual present pain4 ,pineal ,gland4 ,the special physical organ of perception is the brain1 and perception is located in the aura of the pineal gland4 ,this aura answers in vibrations to any impressions1 but it can only be sensed1 not perceived1 in the living man4 ,during the process of thought manifesting in consciousness1 a constant vibration occurs in the light of this aura1 and a clairvoyant looking at the brain of a living man may almost count1 see with the spiritual eye1 the seven scales1 the seven shades of light1 passing from the dullest to the brightest4 ,you touch your hand2 before you touch it the vibration is already in the aura of the pineal gland1 and has its own shade of colour4 ,it is this aura which causes the wear and tear of the organ1 by the vibrations it sets up4 ,the brain1 set vibrating1 conveys the vibrations to the spinal cord1 and so to the rest of the body4 ,happiness as well as sorrow sets up these strong vibrations1 and so wears out the body4 ,powerful vibrations of joy or sorrow may thus kill4 ,the ,heart4 ,the septenary disturbance and play of light around the pineal gland are reflected in the heart1 or rather the aura of the heart1 which vibrates and illumines the seven brains of the heart1 just as does the aura round the pineal gland4 ,this is the exoterically four but ,esoterically seven leaved lotus1 the ,saptaparna1 the cave of ,buddha1 with its seven compartments4 ,astral ,and ,ego4 ,there is a difference between the nature and the essence of the ,astral ,body and the ,ego4 ,the ,astral ,body is molecular1 however etherealized it may be3 the ,ego is atomic1 spiritual4 ,the ,atoms are spiritual1 and are for ever invisible on this plane2 molecules form around them1 they remaining as the higher invisible principles of the molecules4 ,the eyes are the most ,occult of our senses3 close them and you pass to the mental plane4 ,stop all the senses and you are entirely on another plane4 ,individuality4 ,if twelve people are smoking together1 the smoke of their cigarettes may mingle1 but the molecules of the smoke from each have an affinity with each other1 and they remain distinct for ever and ever1 no matter how the whole mass may interblend4 ,so a drop of water1 though it fall into the ocean retains its individuality4 ,it has become a drop with a life of its own1 like a man1 and cannot be annihilated4 ,any group of people would appear as a group in the ,astral ,light1 but would not be permanent2 but a group meeting to study ,occultism would cohere1 and the impression would be more permanent4 ,the higher and the more spiritual the affinity1 the more permanent the cohesion4 ,lower ,manas4 ,the ,lower ,manas is an emanation from the ,higher ,manas1 and is of the same nature as the ,higher4 ,this nature can make no impression on this plane1 nor receive any3 an ,archangel1 having no experience1 would be senseless on this plane1 and could neither give nor receive impressions4 ,so the ,lower ,manas clothes itself with the essence of the ,astral ,light2 this astral envelope shuts it out from its ,parent1 except through the ,antahkarana which is its only salvation4 ,break this and you become an animal4 ,kma4 ,kma is life1 it is the essence of the blood4 ,when this leaves the blood the latter congeals4 ,prna is universal on this plane2 it is in us the vital principle1 ,prnic1 rather than ,prna4 ,self,hood4 ,qualities determine the properties of 8,selfhood40 ,as1 for instance1 two wolves placed in the same environment would probably not act differently4 ,the field of the consciousness of the ,higher ,ego is never reflected in the ,astral ,light4 ,the ,auric ,envelope receives the impressions of both the ,higher and the ,lower ,manas1 and it is the latter impressions that are also reflected in the ,astral ,light4 ,whereas the essence of all things spiritual1 all that which reaches1 or is not rejected by1 the ,higher ,ego is not reflected in the ,astral ,light1 because it is on too low a plane4 ,but during the life of a man1 this essence1 with a view to ,karmic ends1 is impressed on the ,auric ,envelope1 and after death and the separation of the ,principles is united with the ,universal ,mind 7that is to say1 those 8impressions0 which are superior to even the ,devachanic ,plane71 to await there ,karmically until the day when the ,ego is to be reincarnated4 ,there are thus three sets of impressions1 which we may call the ,kmic1 ,devachanic and ,mnasic4 ,for the entities1 no matter how high1 must have their ,karmic rewards and punishments on earth4 ,these spiritual impressions are made more or less on the brain1 otherwise the ,lower ,ego would not be responsible4 ,there are some impressions1 however1 received through the brain1 which are not of our previous experience4 ,in the case of the ,adept the brain is trained to retain these impressions4 ,the ,reincarnating ,ray may1 for convenience1 be separated into two aspects3 the lower ,kmic ,ego is scattered in ,kma ,loka2 the ,mnasic part accomplishes its cycle and returns to the ,higher ,ego4 ,it is1 in reality1 this ,higher ,ego which is1 so to speak1 punished1 which suffers4 ,this is the true crucifixion of the ,christos--the most abstruse but yet the most important mystery of ,occultism2 all the cycle of our lives hangs on it4 ,it is indeed the ,higher ,ego that is the sufferer2 for remember that the abstract consciousness of the higher personal consciousness will remain impressed on the ,ego1 since it must be part and parcel of its eternity4 ,all our grandest impressions are impressed on the ,higher ,ego1 because they are of the same nature as itself4 ,patriotism and great actions in national service are not altogether good1 from the point of view of the highest4 ,to benefit a portion of humanity is good2 but to do so at the expense of the rest is bad4 ,therefore1 in patriotism1 etc41 the venom is present with the good4 ,for though the inner essence of the ,higher ,ego is unsoilable1 the outer garment may be soiled4 ,thus both the bad and the good of such thoughts and actions are impressed on the ,auric ,envelope and the ,karma of the bad is taken up by the ,higher ,ego1 though it is perfectly guiltless of it4 ,thus both sets of impressions1 after death1 scatter in the ,universal ,mind1 and at reincarnation the ,ego sends out a ,ray which is itself1 into a new personality1 and there suffers4 ,it suffers in the ,selfconsciousness that it has created by its own accumulated experiences4 ,every one of our ,egos has the ,karma of past ,manvantaras behind4 ,there are seven ,hierarchies of ,egos1 some of which1 e4g41 in inferior tribes1 may be said to be only just beginning the present cycle4 ,the ,ego starts with ,divine ,consciousness2 no past1 no future1 no separation4 ,it is long before realizing that it is itself4 ,only after many births does it begin to discern1 by this collectivity of experience1 that it is individual4 ,at the end of its cycle of reincarnation it is still the same ,divine ,consciousness1 but it has now become individualized ,selfconsciousness4 ,the feeling of responsibility is inspired by the presence of the ,light of the ,higher ,ego4 ,as the ,ego in its cycle of rebirth becomes more and more individualized1 it learns more and more by suffering to recognize its own responsibility1 by which it finally gains ,selfconsciousness1 the consciousness of all the ,egos of the whole ,universe4 ,absolute ,being1 to have the idea or sensation of all this1 must pass through all experience individually1 not universally1 so that when it returns it should be of the same omniscience as the ,universal ,mind plus the memory of all that it has passed through4 ,at the ,day 8,be with us0 every ,ego has to remember all the cycles of its past reincarnations for ,manvantaras4 ,the ,ego comes in contact with this earth1 all seven ,principles become one1 it sees all that it has done therein4 ,it sees the stream of its past reincarnations by a certain divine light4 ,it sees all humanity at once1 but still there is ever1 as it were1 a stream which is always the 8,i40 ,we should therefore always endeavour to accentuate our responsibility4 ,the ,higher ,ego is1 as it were1 a globe of pure divine light1 a ,unit from a higher plane1 on which is no differentiation4 ,descending to a plane of differentiation it emanates a ,ray1 which it can only manifest through the personality which is already differentiated4 ,a portion of this ,ray1 the ,lower ,manas1 during life1 may so crystallize itself and become one with ,kma that it will remain assimilated with ,matter4 ,that portion which retains its purity forms ,antahkarana4 ,the whole fate of an incarnation depends on whether ,antahkarana will be able to restrain the ,kma,manas or not4 ,after death the higher light 7,antahkarana7 which bears the impressions and memory of all good and noble aspirations1 assimilates itself with the ,higher ,ego1 the bad is dissociated in space1 and comes back as bad ,karma awaiting the personality4 ,the feeling of responsibility is the beginning of ,wisdom1 a proof that ,ahankra is beginning to fade out1 the beginning of losing the sense of separateness4 ,kma ,rpa4 ,the ,kma ,rpa eventually breaks up and goes into animals4 ,all redblooded animals come from man4 ,the coldblooded are from the matter of the past4 ,the blood is the ,kma ,rpa4 ,the white corpuscles are the scavengers1 8devourers02 they are oozed out of the ,astral through the spleen1 and are of the same essence as the ,astral4 ,they are the sweatborn of the ,chhy4 ,kma is everywhere in the body4 ,the red cells are drops of electrical fluid1 the perspiration of all the organs oozed out from every cell4 ,they are the progeny of the ,fohatic ,principle4 ,heart4 ,there are seven brains in the heart1 the ,updhis and symbols of the seven ,hierarchies4 ,the ,fires4 ,the fires are always playing round the pineal gland1 but when ,kundalin illuminates them for a brief instant the whole universe is seen4 ,even in deep sleep the ,third ,eye opens4 ,this is good for ,manas1 who profits by it1 though we ourselves do not remember4 ,perception4 ,in answer to a question on the seven stages of perception1 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 said that thought should be centred on the highest1 the seventh1 and then an attempt to transcend this will prove that it is impossible to go beyond it on this plane4 ,there is nothing in the brain to carry the thinker on1 and if thought is to rise yet further it must be thought without a brain4 ,let the eyes be closed1 the will set not to let the brain work1 and then the point may be transcended and the student will pass to the next plane4 ,all the seven stages of perception come before ,antahkarana2 if you can pass beyond them you are on the ,mnasic ,plane4 ,try to imagine something which transcends your power of thought1 say1 the nature of the ,dhyn ,chohans4 ,then make the brain passive1 and pass beyond2 you will see a white radiant light1 like silver1 but opalescent as mother of pearl2 then waves of colour will pass over it1 beginning in the tenderest violet1 and through bronze shades of green to indigo with metallic lustre1 and that colour will remain4 ,if you see this you are on another plane4 ,you should pass through seven stages4 ,when a colour comes1 glance at it1 and if it is not good reject it4 ,let your attention be arrested only on the green1 indigo and yellow4 ,these are good colours4 ,the eyes being connected with the brain1 the colour you see most easily will be the colour of the personality4 ,if you see red1 it is merely physiological1 and is to be disregarded4 ,greenbronze is the ,lower ,manas1 yellowbronze the ,antahkarana1 indigobronze is ,manas4 ,these are to be observed1 and when the yellowbronze merges into the indigo you are on the ,mnasic ,plane4 ,on the ,mnasic ,plane you see the ,noumena1 the essence of phenomena4 ,you do not see people or other consciousnesses1 but have enough to do to keep your own4 ,the trained ,seer can see ,noumena always4 ,the ,adept sees the ,noumena on this plane1 the reality of things1 so cannot be deceived4 ,in meditation the beginner may waver backwards and forwards between two planes4 ,you hear the ticking of a clock on this plane1 then on the astral--the soul of the ticking4 ,when clocks are stopped here the ticking goes on on higher planes1 in the astral1 and then in the ether1 until the last bit of the clock is gone4 ,it is the same as with a dead body1 which sends out emanations until the last molecule is disintegrated4 ,there is no time in meditation1 because there is no succession of states of consciousness on this plane4 ,violet is the colour of the ,astral4 ,you begin with it1 but should not stay in it2 try to pass on4 ,when you see a sheet of violet1 you are beginning unconsciously to form a ,myvi ,rpa4 ,fix your attention1 and if you go away keep your consciousness firmly to the ,myvic ,body2 do not lose sight of it1 hold on like grim death4 ,consciousness4 ,the consciousness which is merely the animal consciousness is made up of the consciousness of all the cells in the body except those of the heart4 ,the heart is the king1 the most important organ in the body of man4 ,even if the head be severed from the body1 the heart will continue to beat for thirty minutes4 ,it will beat for some hours if wrapped in cotton wool and put in a warm place4 ,the spot in the heart which is the last of all to die is the seat of life1 the centre of all1 ,brahm1 the first spot that lives in the ftus and the last that dies4 ,when a ,yog is buried in a trance it is this spot that lives1 though the rest of the body be dead1 and as long as this is alive the ,yog can be resurrected4 ,this spot contains potentially mind1 life1 energy1 and will4 ,during life it radiates prismatic colours1 fiery and opalescent4 ,the heart is the centre of spiritual consciousness1 as the brain is the centre of intellectual4 ,but this consciousness cannot be guided by a person1 nor its energy directed by him until he is at one with ,buddhi,manas2 until then it guides him--if it can4 ,hence the pangs of remorse1 the prickings of conscience2 they come from the heart1 not the head4 ,in the heart is the only manifested ,god1 the other two are invisible1 and it is this which represents the ,triad1 tm,buddhi,manas4 ,in reply to a question whether the consciousness might not be concentrated in the heart1 and so the promptings of the ,spirit caught1 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 said that any one who could thus concentrate would be at one with ,manas1 would have united ,kma,manas to the ,higher ,manas4 ,the ,higher ,manas could not directly guide man1 it could only act through the ,lower ,manas4 ,there are three principal centres in man1 ,heart1 ,head1 and ,navel3 any two of which may be or to each other1 according to the relative predominance of the centres4 ,the heart represents the ,higher ,triad2 the liver and spleen represent the ,quaternary4 ,the solar plexus is the brain of the stomach4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 was asked if the three centres abovenamed would represent the ,christos1 crucified between two thieves2 she said it might serve as an analogy1 but these figures must not be overdriven4 ,it must never be forgotten that the ,lower ,manas is the same in its essence as the ,higher1 and may become one with it by rejecting ,kmic impulses4 ,the crucifixion of the ,christos represents the selfsacrifice of the ,higher ,manas1 the ,father that sends his only begotten ,son into the world to take upon him our sins3 the ,christmyth came from the ,mysteries4 ,so also did the life of ,apollonius of ,tyana2 this was suppressed by the ,fathers of the ,church because of its striking similarity to the life of ,christ4 ,the psychointellectual man is all in the head with its seven gateways2 the spiritual man is in the heart4 ,the convolutions are formed by thought4 ,the third ventricle in life is filled with light1 and not with a liquid as after death4 ,there are seven cavities in the brain which are quite empty during life1 and it is in these that visions must be reflected if they are to remain in the memory4 ,these centres are1 in ,occultism1 called the seven harmonies1 the scale of the divine harmonies4 ,they are filled with ksha1 each with its own colour1 according to the state of consciousness in which you are4 ,the sixth is the pineal gland1 which is hollow and empty during life2 the seventh is the whole2 the fifth is the third ventricle2 the fourth the pituitary body4 ,when ,manas is united to tm,buddhi1 or when tm,buddhi is centred in ,manas1 it acts in the three higher cavities1 radiating1 sending forth a halo of light1 and this is visible in the case of a very holy person4 ,the cerebellum is the centre1 the storehouse1 of all the forces2 it is the ,kma of the head4 ,the pineal gland corresponds to the uterus2 its peduncles to the ,fallopian tubes4 ,the pituitary body is only its servant1 its torchbearer1 like the servants bearing lights that used to run before the carriage of a princess4 ,man is thus androgyne so far as his head is concerned4 ,man contains in himself every element that is found in the ,universe4 ,there is nothing in the ,macrocosm that is not in the ,microcosm4 ,the pineal gland1 as was said1 is quite empty during life2 the pituitary contains various essences4 ,the granules in the pineal gland are precipitated after death within the cavity4 ,the cerebellum furnishes the materials for ideation2 the frontal lobes of the cerebrum are the finishers and polishers of the materials1 but they cannot create of themselves4 ,clairvoyant perception is the consciousness of touch3 thus reading letters1 psychometrizing substances1 etc41 may be done at the pit of the stomach4 ,every sense has its consciousness1 and you can have consciousness through every sense4 ,there may be consciousness on the plane of sight1 though the brain be paralyzed2 the eyes of a paralyzed person will show terror4 ,so with the sense of hearing4 ,those who are physically blind1 deaf or dumb1 are still possessed of the psychic counterparts of these senses4 ,will ,and ,desire4 ,eros in man is the will of the genius to create great pictures1 great music1 things that will live and serve the race4 ,it has nothing in common with the animal desire to create4 ,will is of the ,higher ,manas4 ,it is the universal harmonious tendency acting by the ,higher ,manas4 ,desire is the outcome of separateness1 aiming at the satisfaction of ,self in ,matter4 ,the path opened between the ,higher ,ego and the ,lower enables the ,ego to act on the personal self4 ,conversion4 ,it is not true that a man powerful in evil can suddenly be converted and become as powerful for good4 ,his vehicle is too defiled1 and he can at best but neutralize the evil1 balancing up the bad ,karmic causes he has set in motion1 at any rate for this incarnation4 ,you cannot take a herring barrel and use it for attar of roses3 the wood is too soaked through with the drippings4 ,when evil impulses and tendencies have become impressed on the physical nature1 they cannot at once be reversed4 ,the molecules of the body have been set in a ,kmic direction1 and though they have sufficient intelligence to discern between things on their own plane1 i4e41 to avoid things harmful to themselves1 they cannot understand a change of direction1 the impulse to which is from another plane4 ,if they are forced too violently1 disease1 madness or death will result4 ,origines4 ,absolute eternal motion1 ,parabrahman1 which is nothing and everything1 motion inconceivably rapid1 in this motion throws off a film1 which is ,energy1 ,eros4 ,it thus transforms itself to ,mlaprakriti1 primordial ,substance which is still ,energy4 ,this ,energy1 still transforming itself in its ceaseless and inconceivable motion1 becomes the ,atom1 or rather the germ of the ,atom1 and then it is on the ,third ,plane4 ,our ,manas is a ,ray from the ,world,soul and is withdrawn at ,pralaya2 8it is perhaps the ,lower ,manas of ,parabrahman10 that is1 of the ,parabrahman of the manifested ,universe4 ,the first film is ,energy1 or motion on the manifested plane2 ,alaya is the ,third ,logos1 ,mah,buddhi1 ,mahat4 ,we always begin on the ,third ,plane2 beyond that all is inconceivable4 tm is focussed in ,buddhi1 but is embodied only in ,manas1 these being the ,spirit1 ,soul and ,body of the ,universe4 ,dreams4 ,we may have evil experiences in dreams as well as good4 ,we should1 therefore1 train ourselves so as to awaken directly we tend to do wrong4 ,the ,lower ,manas is asleep in sensedreams1 the animal consciousness being then guided towards the ,astral ,light by ,kma2 the tendency of such sense dreams is always towards the animal4 ,if we could remember our dreams in deep sleep1 then we should be able to remember all our past incarnations4 ,nidnas4 ,there are twelve ,nidnas1 exoteric and ,esoteric1 the fundamental doctrine of ,buddhism4 ,so also there are twelve exoteric ,buddhist ,sttas called ,nidnas1 each giving one ,nidna4 ,the ,nidnas have a dual meaning4 ,they are3 7#a7 ,the twelve causes of sentient existence1 through the twelve links of subjective with objective ,nature1 or between the subjective and objective ,natures4 7#b7 ,a concatenation of causes and effects4 ,every cause produces an effect1 and this effect becomes in its turn a cause4 ,each of these has as ,updhi 7basis71 one of the subdivisions of one of the ,nidnas1 and also an effect or consequence4 ,both bases and effects belong to one or another ,nidna1 each having from three to seventeen1 eighteen and twentyone subdivisions4 ,the names of the twelve ,nidnas are3 7#a7 ,jarmarana4 7#b7 ,jti4 7#c7 ,bhava4 7#d7 ,updna4 7#e7 ,trishn4 7#f7 ,vedan4 7#g7 ,sparsha4 7#h7 ,chadaytana4 7#i7 ,nmarpa4 7#aj7 ,vignna4 7#aa7 ,samskra4 7#ab7 ,avidy47#hei7 7#a7 ,,jar,,marana1 lit4 death in consequence of decrepitude4 ,notice that death and not life comes as the first of the ,nidnas4 ,this is the first fundamental in ,buddhist ,philosophy2 every ,atom1 at every moment1 as soon as it is born begins dying4 ,the five ,skandhas are founded on it2 they are its effects or product4 ,moreover1 in its turn1 it is based on the five ,skandhas4 ,they are mutual things1 one gives to the other4 7#b7 ,j,,ti1 lit4 ,birth4 ,that is to say1 ,birth according to one of the four modes of ,chaturyoni 7the four wombs71 viz43 7i7 ,through the womb1 like ,mammalia4 7ii7 ,through ,eggs4 7iii7 ,ethereal or liquid ,germs--fish spawn1 pollen1 insects1 etc4 7iv7 ,anupdaka--,nirmnakyas1 ,gods1 etc4 ,that is to say that birth takes place by one of these modes4 ,you must be born in one of the six objective modes of existence1 or in the seventh which is subjective4 ,these four are within six modes of existence1 viz43 ,exoterically3-- 7i7 ,devas2 7ii7 ,men2 7iii7 ,asuras2 7iv7 ,men in ,hell2 7v7 ,pretas1 devouring demons on earth2 7vi7 animals4 ,esoterically3-- 7i7 ,higher ,gods2 7ii7 ,devas or ,pitris 7all classes72 7iii7 ,nirmnakyas2 7iv7 ,bodhisattvas2 7v7 ,men in ,myalba2 7vi7 ,kma ,rpic existences1 whether of men or animals1 in ,kma ,loka or the ,astral ,light2 7vii7 ,elementals 7,subjective ,existences74 7#c7 ,,bhava ,karmic existence1 not life existence1 but as a moral agent which determines where you will be born1 i4e41 in which of the ,triloka1 ,bhr1 ,bhuvar or ,svar 7seven ,lokas in reality74 ,the cause or ,nidna of ,bhava is ,updna1 that is1 the clinging to existence1 that which makes us desire life in whatever form4 ,its effect is ,jti in one or another of the ,triloka and under whatever conditions4 ,nidnas are the detailed expression of the law of ,karma under twelve aspects2 or we might say the law of ,karma under twelve ,nidnic aspects4 ,skandhas4 ,skandhas are the germs of life on all the seven planes of ,being1 and make up the totality of the subjective and objective man4 ,every vibration we have made is a ,skandha4 ,the ,skandhas are closely united to the pictures in the ,astral ,light1 which is the medium of impressions1 and the ,skandhas1 or vibrations1 connected with subjective or objective man1 are the links which attract the ,reincarnating ,ego1 the germs left behind when it went into ,devachan which have to be picked up again and exhausted by a new personality4 ,the exoteric ,skandhas have to do with the physical atoms and vibrations1 or objective man2 the ,esoteric with the internal and subjective man4 ,a mental change1 or a glimpse of spiritual truth1 may make a man suddenly change to the truth even at his death1 thus creating good ,skandhas for the next life4 ,the last acts or thoughts of a man have an enormous effect upon his future life1 but he would still have to suffer for his misdeeds1 and this is the basis of the idea of a deathbed repentance4 ,but the ,karmic effects of the past life must follow1 for the man in his next birth must pick up the ,skandhas or vibratory impressions that he left in the ,astral ,light1 since nothing comes from nothing in ,occultism1 and there must be a link between the lives4 ,new ,skandhas are born from their old parents4 ,it is wrong to speak of ,tanhs in the plural2 there is only one ,tanh1 the desire to live4 ,this develops into a multitude or one might say a congeries of ideas4 ,the ,skandhas are ,karmic and non,karmic4 ,skandhas may produce ,elementals by unconscious ,kriyshakti4 ,every ,elemental that is thrown out by man must return to him sooner or later1 since it is his own vibration4 ,they thus become his ,frankenstein4 ,elementals are simply effects producing effects4 ,they are disembodied thoughts1 good and bad4 ,they remain crystallized in the ,astral ,light and are attracted by affinity and galvanized back into life again1 when their originator returns to earthlife4 ,you can paralyze them by reverse effects4 ,elementals are caught like a disease and hence are dangerous to ourselves and to others4 ,this is why it is dangerous to influence others4 ,the ,elementals which live after your death are those which you implant in others3 the rest remain latent till you are reincarnated1 when they come to life in you4 8,thus10 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 said1 8if you are badly taught by me or incited thereby to do something wrong1 you would go on after my death and sin through me1 but ,i should have to bear the ,karma4 ,calvin1 for instance1 will have to suffer for all the wrong teaching he has given1 though he gave it with good intentions4 ,the worst 99 99 99 99 does is to arrest the progress of truth4 ,even ,buddha made mistakes4 ,he applied his teaching to people who were not ready2 and this has produced ,nidnas40 ,subtle ,bodies4 ,when a man visits another in his ,astral ,body1 it is the ,linga ,sharra which goes1 but this cannot happen at any great distance4 ,when a man thinks of another at a distance very intently1 he sometimes appears to that person4 ,in this case it is the ,myvi ,rpa1 which is created by unconscious ,kriyshakti1 and the man himself is not conscious of appearing4 ,if he were1 and projected his ,myvi ,rpa consciously1 he would be an ,adept47#hfj7 ,no two persons can be simultaneously conscious of one another's presence1 unless one be an ,adept4 ,dugpas use the ,myvi ,rpa and sorcerers also4 ,dugpas work on the ,linga ,sharra of other people4 ,the ,linga ,sharra in the spleen is the perfect picture of the man1 and is good or bad1 according to his own nature4 ,the ,astral ,body is the subjective image of the man which is to be1 the first germ in the matrix1 the model of the physical body in which the child is formed and developed4 ,the ,linga ,sharra may be hurt by a sharp instrument1 and would not face a sword or bayonet1 although it would easily pass through a table or other piece of furniture4 ,nothing however can hurt the ,myvi ,rpa or thoughtbody1 since it is purely subjective4 ,when swords are struck at shades1 it is the sword itself1 not its ,linga ,sharra or ,astral that cuts4 ,sharp instruments alone can penetrate ,astrals1 e4g41 under water1 a blow will not affect you1 but a cut will4 ,the projection of the ,astral ,body should not be attempted1 but the power of ,kriyshakti should be exercised in the projection of the ,myvi ,rpa4 ,fire4 ,fire is not an ,element but a divine thing4 ,the physical flame is the objective vehicle of the highest ,spirit4 ,the ,fire ,elementals are the highest4 ,everything in this world has its ,aura and its ,spirit4 ,the flame you apply to the candle has nothing to do with the candle itself4 ,the ,aura of the object comes into conjunction with the lowest part of the other4 ,granite cannot burn because its ,aura is ,fire4 ,fire ,elementals have no consciousness on this plane1 they are too high1 reflecting the divinity of their own source4 ,other ,elementals have consciousness on this plane as they reflect man and his nature4 ,there is a very great difference between the mineral and vegetable kingdoms4 ,the wick of the lamp1 for instance1 is negative4 ,it is made positive by fire1 the oil being the medium4 ther is ,fire4 ,the lowest part of ther is the flame which you see4 ,fire is ,divinity in its subjective presence throughout the universe4 ,under other conditions1 this ,universal ,fire manifests as water1 air and earth4 ,it is the one ,element in our visible ,universe which is the ,kriyshakti of all forms of life4 ,it is that which gives light1 heat1 death1 life1 etc4 ,it is even the blood4 ,in all its various manifestations it is essentially one4 ,it is the 8seven ,cosmocratores40 ,evidence of the esteem in which ,fire was held are to be found in the ,old ,testament4 ,the ,pillar of ,fire1 the ,burning ,bush1 the ,shining ,face of ,moses--all ,fire4 ,fire is like a lookingglass in its nature1 and reflects the beams of the first order of subjective manifestations which are supposed to be thrown on to the screen of the first outlines of the created universe2 in their lower aspect these are the creations of ,fire4 ,fire in the grossest aspect of its essence is the first form and reflects the lower forms of the first subjective beings which are in the universe4 ,the first divine chaotic thoughts are the ,fire ,elementals4 ,when on earth they take form and come flitting in the flame in the form of the ,salamanders or lower ,fire ,elementals4 ,in the air you have millions of living and conscious beings1 besides our thoughts which they catch up4 ,the ,fire ,elementals are related to the sense of sight and absorb the ,elementals of all the other senses4 ,thus through sight you can have the consciousness of feeling1 hearing1 tasting1 etc41 since all are included in the sense of sight4 ,hints ,on ,the ,future4 ,as time passes on there will be more and more ether in the air4 ,when ether fills the air1 then will be born children without fathers4 ,in ,virginia there is an apple tree of a special kind4 ,it does not blossom but bears fruit from a kind of berry without any seeds4 ,this will gradually extend to animals and then to men4 ,women will bear children without impregnation1 and in the ,seventh ,round there will appear men who can reproduce themselves4 ,in the ,seventh ,race of the ,fourth ,round1 men will change their skins every year and will have new toe and finger nails4 ,people will become more psychic1 then spiritual4 ,last of all in the ,seventh ,round1 ,buddhas will be born without sin4 ,the ,fourth ,round is the longest in the ,kali ,yuga1 then the ,fifth1 then the ,sixth1 and the ,seventh ,round will be very short4 ,the ,egos4 ,on the separation of the ,principles at death the ,higher ,ego may be said to go to ,devachan by reason of the experiences of the ,lower4 ,the ,higher ,ego in its own plane is the ,kumra4 ,the ,lower ,quaternary dissolves2 the body rots1 the ,linga ,sharra fades out4 ,at reincarnation the ,higher ,ego shoots out a ,ray1 the ,lower ,ego4 ,its energies are upward and downward4 ,the upward tendencies become its ,devachanic experiences2 the lower are ,kmic4 ,the ,higher ,manas stands to ,buddhi as the ,lower ,manas to the ,higher4 ,as to the question of responsibility1 it may be understood by an example4 ,if you take the form of ,jack the ,ripper1 you must suffer for its misdeeds1 for the law will punish the murderer and hold him responsible4 ,you are the sacrificial victim4 ,in the same way the ,higher ,ego is the ,christos1 the sacrificial victim for the ,lower ,manas4 ,the ,ego takes the responsibility of every body it informs4 ,you borrow some money to lend it to another2 the other runs away1 but it is you who are responsible4 ,the mission of the ,higher ,ego is to shoot out a ,ray to be a ,soul in a child4 ,thus the ,ego incarnates in a thousand bodies1 taking upon itself the sins and responsibilities of each body4 ,at every incarnation a new ,ray is emitted1 and yet it is the same ,ray in essence1 the same in you and me and every one4 ,the dross of the incarnation disintegrates1 the good goes to ,devachan4 ,the ,flame is eternal4 ,from the ,flame of the ,higher ,ego1 the ,lower is lighted1 and from this a lower vehicle1 and so on4 ,and yet the ,lower ,manas is such as it makes itself4 ,it is possible for it to act differently in like conditions1 for it has reason and self conscious knowledge of right and wrong1 and good and evil1 given to it4 ,it is in fact endowed with all the attributes of the ,divine ,soul4 ,in this the ,ray is the ,higher ,manas1 the speck of responsibility on earth4 ,the part of the essence is the essence1 but while it is out of itself1 so to say1 it can get soiled and polluted4 ,the ,ray can be manifested on this earth because it can send forth its ,myvi ,rpa4 ,but the ,higher cannot1 so it has to send forth a ,ray4 ,we may look upon the ,higher ,ego as the ,sun1 and the personal ,manases as its ,rays4 ,if we take away the surrounding air and light the ,ray may be said to return to the ,sun1 so with the ,lower ,manas and ,lower ,quaternary4 ,the ,higher ,ego can only manifest through its attributes4 ,in cases of sudden death1 the ,lower ,manas no more disappears than does the ,kma ,rpa after death4 ,after the severance the ,ray may be said to snap or be dropped4 ,after death such a man cannot go to ,devachan1 nor yet remain in ,kma ,loka2 his fate is to reincarnate immediately4 ,such an entity is then an animal ,soul plus the intelligence of the severed ,ray4 ,the manifestation of this intelligence in the next birth will depend entirely on the physical formation of the brain and on education4 ,such a ,soul may be reunited with its ,higher ,ego in the next birth1 if the environment is such as to give it a chance of aspiration 7this is the 8grace0 of the ,christians72 or it may go on for two or three incarnations1 the ,ray becoming weaker and weaker1 and gradually dissipating1 until it is born a congenital idiot and then finally dissipated in lower forms4 ,there are enormous mysteries connected with the ,lower ,manas4 ,with regard to some intellectual giants1 they are in somewhat the same condition as smaller men1 for their ,higher ,ego is paralyzed1 that is to say1 their spiritual nature is atrophied4 ,the ,manas can pass its essence to several vehicles1 e4g41 the ,myvi ,rpa1 etc41 and even to ,elementals which it can ensoul1 as the ,rosicrucians taught4 ,the ,myvi ,rpa may be sometimes so vitalized that it goes on to another plane and unites with the beings of that plane and so ensouls them4 ,people who bestow great affection upon animal pets are ensouling them to a certain extent1 and such animal ,souls progress very rapidly2 in return such persons get back the animal vitality and magnetism4 ,it is1 however1 against ,nature to thus accentuate animal evolution1 and on the whole is bad4 ,monadic ,evolution4 ,the ,kumras do not direct the evolution of the ,lunar ,pitris4 ,to understand the latter1 we might take the analogy of the blood4 ,the blood may be compared to the universal ,life ,principle1 the corpuscles to the ,monads4 ,the different kinds of corpuscles are the same as the various classes of ,monads and various kingdoms1 not1 however1 because of their essence being different1 but because of the environment in which they are4 ,the ,chhy is the permanent seed1 and ,weissmann in his hereditary germ theory is very near truth4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 was asked whether there was one ,ego to one permanent ,chhy seed1 oversouling it in a series of incarnations2 her answer was3 8,no1 it is ,heaven and ,earth kissing each other40 ,the animal ,souls are in temporary forms and shells in which they gain experience1 and in which they prepare materials for higher evolution4 ,until the age of seven the astral atavic germ forms and moulds the body2 after that the body forms the ,astral4 ,the ,astral and the ,mind mutually react on each other4 ,the meaning of the passage in the ,upanishads1 where it says that the ,gods feed on men1 is that the ,higher ,ego obtains its earth experience through the ,lower4 ,astral ,body4 ,the ,astral can get out unconsciously to the person and wander about4 ,the ,chhy is the same as the ,astral ,body4 ,the germ or life essence of it is in the spleen4 8,the ,chhy is coiled up in the spleen40 ,it is from this that the ,astral is formed2 it evolves in a shadowy curling or gyrating essence like smoke1 gradually taking form as it grows4 ,but it is not projected from the physical1 atom for atom4 ,this latter intermolecular form is the ,kma ,rpa4 ,at death every cell and molecule gives out its essence1 and from it is formed the ,astral of the ,kma ,rpa2 but this can never come out during life4 ,the ,chhy in order to become visible draws upon the surrounding atmosphere1 attracting the atoms to itself2 the ,linga ,sharra could not form in vacuo4 ,the fact of the ,astral ,body accounts for the ,arabian and ,eastern tales of ,djins and bottle imps1 etc4 ,in spiritualistic phenomena1 the resemblance to deceased persons is mostly caused by the imagination4 ,the clothing of such phantoms is formed from the living atoms of the medium1 and is no real clothing1 and has nothing to do with the clothing of the medium4 8,all the clothing of a materialization has been paid for40 ,the ,astral supports life2 it is the reservoir or sponge of life1 gathering it up from all the natural kingdoms around1 and is the intermediary between the kingdoms of ,prnic and physical life4 ,life cannot come immediately from the subjective to the objective1 for ,nature goes gradually through each sphere4 ,therefore the ,linga ,sharra is the intermediary between ,prna and our physical body1 and pumps in the life4 ,the spleen is consequently a very delicate organ1 but the physical spleen is only a cover for the real spleen4 ,now ,life is in reality ,divinity1 ,parabrahman4 ,but in order to manifest on the ,physical ,plane it must be assimilated2 and as the purely physical is too gross1 it must have a medium1 viz41 the ,astral4 ,astral matter is not homogeneous1 and the ,astral ,light is nothing but the shadow of the real ,divine ,light2 it is however not molecular4 ,those 7,kmarpic7 entities which are below the ,devachanic ,plane are in ,kma ,loka and only possess intelligence like monkeys4 ,there are no entities in the four lower kingdoms possessing intelligence which can communicate with men1 but the ,elementals have instincts like animals4 ,it is1 however1 possible for the ,sylphs 7the ,air ,elementals1 the wickedest things in the world7 to communicate1 but they require to be propitiated4 ,spooks 7,kmarpic entities7 can only give the information they see immediately before them4 ,they see things in the ,aura of people1 although the people may not be aware of them themselves4 ,earthbound spirits are ,kmalokic entities that have been so materialistic that they cannot be dissolved for a long time4 ,they have only a glimmering of consciousness and do not know why they are held1 some sleep1 some preserve a glimmering of consciousness and suffer torture4 ,in the case of people who have very little ,devachan1 the greater part of the consciousness remains in ,kma ,loka1 and may last far beyond the normal period of one hundred and fifty years and remain over until the next reincarnation of the ,spirit4 ,this then becomes the ,dweller on the ,threshold and fights with the new ,astral4 ,the acme of ,kma is the sexual instinct1 e4g41 idiots have such desires and also food appetites1 etc41 and nothing else4 ,devachan is a state on a plane of spiritual consciousness2 ,kma ,loka is a place of physical consciousness4 ,it is the shadow of the animal world and that of instinctual feelings4 ,when the consciousness thinks of spiritual things1 it is on a spiritual plane4 ,if one's thoughts are of nature1 flowers1 etc41 then the consciousness is on the material plane4 ,but if thoughts are about eating1 drinking1 etc41 and the passions1 then the consciousness is in the ,kmalokic plane1 which is the plane of animal instincts pure and simple4 ,transcriber's ,note3 ,obvious printer's errors have been corrected4 ,,footnotes #a ,the majority of the ,pandits know nothing of the ,esoteric ,philosophy now1 because they have lost the key to it2 yet not one of these1 if honest1 would deny that the ,upanishads1 and especially the ,purnas1 are allegorical and symbolical2 nor that there still remain in ,india a few great scholars who could1 if they would1 give them the key to such interpretations4 ,nor do they reject the actual existence of ,mahtms--initiated ,yogis and ,adepts--even in this age of ,kali ,yuga4 #b ,this assertion is clearly corroborated by ,plato himself1 who writes3 8,you say that in my former discourse ,i have not sufficiently explained to you the nature of the ,first4 ,i purposely spoke enigmatically1 that in case the tablet should have happened with any accident1 either by sea or land1 a person without some previous knowledge of the subject might not be able to understand its contents40 7,plato1 ,ep41 ii4 #cab2 ,cory1 ,ancient ,fragments1 p4 #cjd47 #c ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #bhg1 #bhh4 #d ,the ,dialogues of ,plato1 translated by ,b4 ,jowett1 ,regius ,professor of ,greek at the ,university of ,oxford1 iii4 #ebc4 #e ,op4 cit41 p4 #efa4 #f ,op4 cit41 p4 #eia4 #g ,this definition places 7unwittingly1 of course71 the ancient 8physical philosopher0 many cubits higher than his modern 8physical0 confrre1 since the ultima thule of the latter is to lead mankind to believe that neither universe nor man have any cause at all--not an intelligent one at all events--and that they have sprung into existence owing to blind chance and a senseless whirling of atoms4 ,which of the two hypotheses is the more rational and logical is left to the impartial reader to decide4 #h ,italics are mine4 ,every tyro in ,eastern ,philosophy1 every ,kabalist1 will see the reason for such an association of persons with ideas1 numbers1 and geometrical figures4 ,for number1 says ,philolaus1 8is the dominant and selfproduced bond of the eternal continuance of things40 ,alone the modern ,scholar remains blind to the grand truth4 #i ,here again the ancient ,philosopher seems to be ahead of the modern4 ,for he only 8confuses 444 first and final causes0 7which confusion is denied by those who know the spirit of ancient scholarship71 whereas his modern successor is confessedly and absolutely ignorant of both4 ,mr4 ,tyndall shows ,science 8powerless0 to solve a single one of the final problems of ,nature and 8disciplined read1 modern materialistic1 imagination retiring in bewilderment from the contemplation of the problems0 of the world of matter4 ,he even doubts whether the men of present ,science possess 8the intellectual elements which would enable them to grapple with the ultimate structural energies of ,nature40 ,but for ,plato and his disciples1 the lower types were but the concrete images of the higher abstract ones2 the immortal ,soul has an arithmetical1 as the body has a geometrical1 beginning4 ,this beginning1 as the reflection of the great universal ,archus 7,anima ,mundi71 is selfmoving1 and from the centre diffuses itself over the whole body of the ,macrocosm4 #aj ,op4 cit41 p4 #ebc4 #aa ,nowhere are the ,neoplatonists guilty of such an absurdity4 ,the learned ,professor of ,greek must have been thinking of two spurious works attributed by ,eusebius and ,st4 ,jerome to ,ammonius ,saccas1 who wrote nothing2 or must have confused the ,neoplatonists with ,philo ,judus4 ,but then ,philo lived over #acj years before the birth of the founder of ,neoplatonism4 ,he belonged to the ,school of ,aristobulus the ,jew1 who lived under ,ptolemy ,philometer 7#aej years ,b4,c471 and is credited with having inaugurated the movement which tended to prove that ,plato and even the ,peripatetic ,philosophy were derived from the 8revealed0 ,mosaic ,books4 ,valckenaer tries to show that the author of the ,commentaries on the ,books of ,moses1 was not ,aristobulus1 the sycophant of ,ptolemy4 ,but whatever he was1 he was not a ,neoplatonist1 but lived before1 or during the days of ,philo ,judus1 since the latter seems to know his works and follow his methods4 #ab ,only ,clemens ,alexandrinus1 a ,christian ,neoplatonist and a very fantastic writer4 #ac ,the labour of reconciling the different systems of religion4 #ad ,new ,platonism and ,alchemy1 by ,alex4 ,wilder1 ,m4,d4 pp4 #g1 #d4 #ae ,it is wellknown that1 though born of ,christian parents1 ,ammonius had renounced the tenets of the ,church--,eusebius and ,jerome notwithstanding4 ,porphyry1 the disciple of ,plotinus1 who had lived with ,ammonius for eleven years together1 and who had no interest for stating an untruth1 positively declares that he had renounced ,christianity entirely4 ,on the other hand1 we know that ,ammonius believed in the bright ,gods1 ,protectors1 and that the ,neoplatonic ,philosophy was as 8pagan0 as it was mystical4 ,but ,eusebius1 the most unscrupulous forger and falsifier of old texts1 and ,st4 ,jerome1 an outandout fanatic1 who had both an interest in denying the fact1 contradict ,porphyry4 ,we prefer to believe the latter1 who has left to posterity an unblemished name and a great reputation for honesty4 #af ,two works are falsely attributed to ,ammonius4 ,one1 now lost1 called ,de ,consensu ,moysis et ,jesu1 is mentioned by the same 8trustworthy0 ,eusebius1 the ,bishop of ,csara1 and the friend of the ,christian ,emperor ,constantine1 who died1 however1 a heathen4 ,all that is known of this pseudowork is that ,jerome bestows great praise upon it 7,vir4 ,illust41 #ee2 and ,euseb41 ,h4 ,e41 vi4 #ai74 ,the other spurious production is called the ,diatesseron 7or the 8,harmony of the ,gospels074 ,this is partially extant4 ,but then1 again1 it exists only in the ,latin version of ,victor1 ,bishop of ,capua 7sixth century71 who attributed it himself to ,tatian1 and as wrongly1 probably1 as later scholars attributed the ,diatesseron to ,ammonius4 ,therefore no great reliance can be placed upon it1 nor on its 8esoteric0 interpretation of the ,gospels4 ,is it this work1 we wonder1 which led ,prof4 ,jowett to regard the ,neoplatonic interpretations as 8absurdities08 #ag ,op4 cit41 p4 #g4 #ah ,op4 cit41 iii1 #ebd4 #ai 8,imperfect knowledge0 of what8 ,that ,plato was ignorant of many of the modern 8working hypotheses0--as ignorant as our immediate posterity is sure to be of the said hypotheses when they in their turn after exploding join the 8great majority0--is perhaps a blessing in disguise4 #bj ,op4 cit41 p4 #ebd4 #ba ,histoire ,critique du ,gnosticisme1 by ,m4 ,j4 ,matter1 ,professor of the ,royal ,academy of ,strasburg1 8,it is in ,pythagoras and ,plato that we find1 in ,greece1 the first elements of ,oriental ,gnosticism10 he says4 7,vol4 i1 pp4 #dh and #ej47 #bb ,asiat4 ,trans41 i1 #egi4 #bc ,new ,platonism and ,alchemy1 p4 #d4 #bd ,this fact and others may be found in ,chinese ,missionary ,reports1 and in a work by ,monseigneur ,delaplace1 a ,bishop in ,china4 ,annales de la ,propagation de la ,foi4 #be ,the regions somewhere about ,udyana and ,kashmir1 as the translator and editor of ,marco ,polo 7,colonel ,yule7 believes 7i4 #age74 #bf ,voyage des ,plerins ,bouddhistes1 ,vol4 ,i42 ,histoire de la ,vie de ,hiouen,thsang1 etc41 traduit du chinois en franais1 par ,stanislas ,julien4 #bg ,laotse1 the ,chinese philosopher4 #bh ,the ,book of ,ser ,marco ,polo1 i4 #cah4 #bi ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #eiifja1 #fjc1 #eih4 #cj ,ammianus ,marcellinus1 xxiii4 #f4 #ca ,the ,rishis--the first group of seven in number--lived in days preceding the ,vedic period4 ,they are now known as ,sages and held in reverence like demigods4 ,but they may now be shown as something more than merely mortal ,philosophers4 ,there are other groups of ten1 twelve and even twentyone in number4 ,haug shows that they occupy in the ,brhmanical religion a position answering to that of the twelve sons of ,jacob in the ,jewish ,bible4 ,the ,brhmans claim to descend directly from the ,rishis4 #cb ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #ij4 #cc ,see ,mnter 8,on the most ,ancient ,religions of the ,north before ,odin40 ,mmoires de la ,socit des ,antiquaires de ,france1 ii4 #bcj4 #cd ,ammianus ,marcellinus1 xxvi4 #f4 #ce 8,the date of the hundreds of pyramids in the ,valley of the ,nile is impossible to fix by any of the rules of modern science2 ,herodotus informs us that each successive king erected one to commemorate his reign1 and serve as his sepulchre4 ,but1 ,herodotus did not tell all1 although he knew that the real purpose of the pyramid was very different from that which he assigns to it4 ,were it not for his religious scruples1 he might have added that1 externally1 it symbolized the creative principle of ,nature1 and illustrated also the principles of geometry1 mathematics1 astrology and astronomy4 ,internally1 it was a majestic fane1 in whose sombre recesses were performed the ,mysteries1 and whose walls had often witnessed the initiation scenes of members of the royal family4 ,the porphyry sarcophagus1 which ,professor ,piazzi ,smyth1 ,astronomer ,royal of ,scotland1 degrades into a cornbin1 was the baptismal font1 upon emerging from which1 the neophyte was #8born again1' and became an adept40 7,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #eah1 #eai47 #cf ,diog4 ,lart41 in 8,democrit4 ,vit40 #cg ,satyric1 ix4 #c4 #ch ,pliny1 ,hist4 ,nat4 #ci ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #eab4 #dj ,op4 cit41 ii4 #djc4 #da ,this is precisely what some of them are preparing to do1 and many a 8mysterious page0 in sacred and profane history are touched on in these pages4 ,whether or not their explanations will be accepted--is another question4 #db ,ibid4 #dc ,this is incorrectly expressed4 ,the true ,adept of the 8,right ,hand0 never punishes anyone1 not even his bitterest and most dangerous enemy2 he simply leaves the latter to his ,karma1 and ,karma never fails to do so1 sooner or later4 #dd ,op4 cit41 ii4 #bci1 #bda1 #bdj4 #de ,see1 in this connection1 ,pneumatologie des ,esprits1 by the ,marquis de ,mirville1 who devotes six enormous volumes to show the absurdity of those who deny the reality of ,satan and ,magic1 or the ,occult ,sciences--the two being with him synonymous4 #df ,we think we see the sidereal phantom of the old ,philosopher and ,mystic--once of ,cambridge ,university--,henry ,more1 moving about in the astral mist over the old mosscovered roofs of the ancient town in which he wrote his famous letter to ,glanvil about 8witches40 ,the 8soul0 seems restless and indignant1 as on that day of ,may1 #afgh1 when the doctor complained so bitterly to the author of ,sadducismus ,triumphatus of ,scot1 ,adie and ,webster4 8,our new inspired saints10 the soul is heard to mutter1 8sworn advocates of the witches 444 who against all sense and reason 444 will have no ,samuel but a confederate knave 444 these inblown buffoons1 puffed up with 444 ignorance1 vanity and stupid infidelity60 7,see 8,letter to ,glanvil10 and ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #bje1 #bjf47 #dg tudes ,religieuses4 #dh tudes ,historiques4 #di ,mmoire read at the ,acadmie des ,inscriptions des ,belles ,lettres1 in #ahei4 #ej ,see ,alfred ,maury's ,histoire des ,religions de la ,grce1 i4 #bdh2 and the speculations of ,holzmann in ,zeitschrift fr ,vergleichende ,sprach forschung1 ann4 #aheb1 p4 #dhg1 sq4 #ea ,creuzer's ,introduction des ,mystres1 iii4 #def4 #eb ,the later ,nabathans adhered to the same belief as the ,nazarenes and the ,sabans1 honoured ,john the ,baptist1 and used ,baptism4 7,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #abg2 ,munck1 ,palestine1 p4 #ebe2 ,dunlap1 ,sod1 the ,son of ,man1 etc47 #ec i4 #ece4 #ed ,by ,hargrave ,jennings4 #ee ,see ,de ,mirville's ,pneumatologie1 iii4 #bfg et seq4 #ef ,psellus1 #d3 in ,cory's ,ancient ,fragments1 #bfi4 #eg ,isis ,unveiled1 i1 #ece1 #ecf4 #eh ,the fortytwo ,sacred ,books of the ,egyptians1 mentioned by ,clement of ,alexandria as having existed in his time1 were but a portion of the ,books of ,hermes4 ,iamblichus1 on the authority of the ,egyptian priest ,abammon1 attributes #a1bjj of such books to ,hermes1 and ,manetho #cf1jjj4 ,but the testimony of ,iamblichus as a ,neoplatonist and ,theurgist is of course rejected by modern critics4 ,manetho1 who is held by ,bunsen in the highest consideration as a 8purely historical personage10 with whom 8none of the later native historians can be compared0 7see gypte1 i4 #ig71 suddenly becomes a ,pseudo,manetho1 as soon as the ideas propounded by him clash with the scientific prejudices against ,magic and the ,occult knowledge claimed by the ancient priests4 ,however1 none of the ,archologists doubt for a moment the almost incredible antiquity of the ,hermetic books4 ,champollion shows the greatest regard for their authenticity and truthfulness1 corroborated as it is by many of the oldest monuments4 ,and ,bunsen brings irrefutable proofs of their age4 ,from his researches1 for instance1 we learn that there was a line of sixty one kings before the days of ,moses1 who preceded the ,mosaic period by a clearlytraceable civilization of several thousand years4 ,thus we are warranted in believing that the works of ,hermes ,trismegistus were extant many ages before the birth of the ,jewish lawgiver4 8,styli and inkstands were found on monuments of the fourth ,dynasty1 the oldest in the world10 says ,bunsen4 ,if the eminent ,egyptologist rejects the period of #dh1hfc years before ,alexander1 to which ,diogenes ,lartius carries back the records of the priests1 he is evidently more embarrassed with the ten thousand of astronomical observations1 and remarks that 8if they were actual observations1 they must have extended over #aj1jjj years0 7p4 #ad74 8,we learn1 however10 he adds1 8from one of their own old chronological works 444 that the genuine ,egyptian traditions concerning the mythological period treated of myriads of years40 7gypte1 i4 #ae2 ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #cc47 #ei ,these details are taken from ,pneumatologie1 iii4 pp4 #bjd1 #bje4 #fj gypte1 p4 #adc2 ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #fbe4 #fa ,strom41 ,,vi4 vii4 ,the following paragraph is paraphrased from the same chapter4 #fb ,see ,pneumatologie1 iii4 #bjg4 ,therefore ,empedocles is called 1 the 8dominator of the wind40 ,strom41 ,,vi4 iii4 #fc ,ibid41 iv4 #fd ,summarised from ,pneumatologie1 iii4 #bji4 #fe ,loc4 cit4 #ff ,op4 cit41 iii4 #bjh4 #fg ,the ,english speaking people who spell the name of ,noah's disrespectful son 8,ham0 have to be reminded that the right spelling is 8,kham0 or 8,cham40 #fh ,black ,magic1 or ,sorcery1 is the evil result obtained in any shape or way through the practice of ,occult ,arts2 hence it has to be judged only by its effects4 ,the name of neither ,ham nor ,cain1 when pronounced1 has ever killed any one2 whereas1 if we have to believe that same ,clemens ,alexandrinus who traces the teacher of every ,occultist1 outside of ,christianity1 to the ,devil1 the name of ,jehovah 7pronounced ,jevo and in a peculiar way7 had the effect of killing a man at a distance4 ,the mysterious ,schemhamphorasch was not always used for holy purposes by the ,kabalists1 especially since the ,sabbath or ,saturday1 sacred to ,saturn or the evil ,shani1 became--with the ,jews--sacred to 8,jehovah40 #fi ,khoemnis1 the prehistoric city1 may or may not have been built by ,noah's son1 but it was not his name that was given to the town1 but that of the ,mystery ,goddess ,khoemnu or ,khoemnis 7,greek form72 the deity that was created by the ardent fancy of the neophyte1 who was thus tantalised during his 8twelve labours0 of probation before his final initiation4 ,her male counterpart is ,khem4 ,the city of ,choemnis or ,khemmis 7today ,akhmem7 was the chief seat of the ,god ,khem4 ,the ,greeks identifying ,khem with ,pan1 called this city 8,panopolis40 #gj ,pneumatologie1 iii4 #baj4 ,this looks more like pious vengeance than philology4 ,the picture1 however1 seems incomplete1 as the author ought to have added to the 8chimney0 a witch flying out of it on a broomstick4 #ga ,how could they escape from the ,deluge unless ,god so willed it8 ,this is scarcely logical4 #gb ,loc4 cit41 p4 #baj4 #gc ,matthew1 xvi4 #bj4 #gd ,mark1 v4 #dc4 #ge ,mark1 iv4 #aa1 #ab4 #gf ,is it not evident that the words3 8lest at any time they should be converted 7or3 #8lest haply they should turn again'--as in the revised version7 and their sins be forgiven them0--do not at all mean to imply that ,jesus feared that through repentance any outsider1 or 8them that are without10 should escape damnation1 as the literal deadletter sense plainly shows--but quite a different thing8 ,namely1 8lest any of the profane should by understanding his preaching1 undisguised by parable1 get hold of some of the secret teachings and mysteries of ,initiation--and even of ,occult powers8 #8,be converted' is1 in other words1 to obtain a knowledge belonging exclusively to the ,initiated3 #8and their sins be forgiven them1' that is1 their sins would fall upon the illegal revealer1 on those who had helped the unworthy to reap there where they have never laboured to sow1 and had given them1 thereby1 the means of escaping on this earth their deserved ,karma1 which must thus react on the revealer1 who1 instead of good1 did harm and failed40 #gg ,new ,platonism and ,alchemy1 #ahfi1 pp4 #g1 #i4 #gh vii4 #f4 #gi ,history is full of proofs of the same4 ,had not ,anaxagoras enunciated the great truth taught in the ,mysteries1 viz41 that the sun was surely larger than the ,peloponnesus1 he would not have been persecuted and nearly put to death by the fanatical mob4 ,had that other rabble which was raised against ,pythagoras understood what the mysterious ,sage of ,crotona meant by giving out his remembrance of having been the 8,son of ,mercury0--,god of the ,secret ,wisdom--he would not have been forced to fly for his life2 nor would ,socrates have been put to death1 had he kept secret the revelations of his divine ,daimon4 ,he knew how little his century--save those initiated--would understand his meaning1 had he given out all he knew of the moon4 ,thus he limited his statement to an allegory1 which is now proven to have been more scientific than was hitherto believed4 ,he maintained that the moon was inhabited and that the lunar beings lived in profound1 vast and dark valleys1 our satellite being airless and without any atmosphere outside such profound valleys2 this1 disregarding the revelation full of meaning for the few only1 must be so of necessity1 if there is any atmosphere on our bright ,selene at all4 ,the facts recorded in the secret annals of the ,mysteries had to remain veiled under penalty of death4 #hj ,stromateis1 xii4 #ha ,see ,homilies #g1 in ,levit41 quoted in the ,source of ,measures1 p4 #cjg4 #hb ,origen3 ,huet41 ,origeniana1 #afg2 ,franck1 #aba2 quoted from ,dunlap's ,sd1 p4 #agf4 #hc ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #cej4 #hd ,the materialistic 8lawgivers10 the critics and ,sadducees who have tried to tear to shreds the doctrines and teachings of the great ,asiatic ,masters past and present--no scholars in the modern sense of the word--would do well to ponder over these words4 ,no doubt that doctrines and secret teachings had they been invented and written in ,oxford and ,cambridge would be more brilliant outwardly4 ,would they equally answer to universal truths and facts1 is the next question however4 #he iii4 fol4 #aebf1 quoted in ,myer's ,qabbalah1 p4 #ajb4 #hf ,new,platonism and ,alchemy1 p4 #f4 #hg i4 #b4 #hh lxiv4 #aj4 #hi ,the key is shown to be 8in the source of measures originating the ,british inch and the ancient cubit0 as the author tries to prove4 #ij ,the word as a plural might have better solved the mystery4 ,god is everpresent2 if he were everactive he could no longer be an infinite ,god--nor everpresent in his limitation4 #ia ,the author is evidently a ,mason of the way of thinking of ,general ,pike4 ,so long as the ,american and ,english ,masons will reject the 8,creative ,principle0 of the 8,grand ,orient0 of ,france they will remain in the dark4 #ib ,source of ,measures1 pp4 #cjh1 #cji4 #ic ,in his ,pneumatologie1 in ,vol4 iv41 pp4 #ajeaab1 the ,marquis de ,mirville claims the knowledge of the heliocentric system--earlier than ,galileo--for ,pope ,urban ,,viii4 ,the author goes further4 ,he tries to show that famous ,pope1 not as the persecutor but as one persecuted by ,galileo1 and calumniated by the ,florentine ,astronomer into the bargain4 ,if so1 so much the worse for the ,latin ,church1 since her ,popes1 knowing of it1 still preserved silence upon this most important fact1 either to screen ,joshua or their own infallibility4 ,one can understand well that the ,bible having been so exalted over all the other systems1 and its alleged monotheism depending upon the silence preserved1 nothing remained of course but to keep quiet over its symbolism1 thus allowing all its blunders to be fathered on its ,god4 #id ,op4 cit41 ,app4 vii4 p4 #bif4 ,the writer feels happy to find this fact now mathematically demonstrated4 ,when it was stated in ,isis ,unveiled that ,jehovah and ,saturn were one and the same with ,adam ,kadmon1 ,cain1 ,adam and ,eve1 ,abel1 ,seth1 etc41 and that all were convertible symbols in the ,secret ,doctrine 7see ,vol4 ii4 pp4 #ddf1 #ddh1 #dfd et seq472 that they answered1 in short1 to secret numerals and stood for more than one meaning in the ,bible as in other doctrines--the author's statements remained unnoticed4 ,isis had failed to appear under a scientific form1 and by giving too much1 in fact1 gave very little to satisfy the enquirer4 ,but now1 if mathematics and geometry1 besides the evidence of the ,bible and ,kabalah are good for anything1 the public must find itself satisfied4 ,no fuller1 more scientifically given proof can be found to show that ,cain is the transformation of an ,elohim 7the ,sephira ,binah7 into ,jah,veh 7or ,god,eve7 androgyne1 and that ,seth is the ,jehovah male1 than in the combined discoveries of ,seyffarth1 ,knight1 etc41 and finally in ,mr4 ,ralston ,skinner's most erudite work4 ,the further relations of these personifications of the first human races1 in their gradual development1 will be given later on in the text4 #ie ,the writings extant in olden times often personified ,wisdom as an emanation and associate of the ,creator4 ,thus we have the ,hindu ,buddha1 the ,babylonian ,nebo1 the ,thoth of ,memphis1 the ,hermes of ,greece2 also the female divinities1 ,netha1 ,metis1 ,athena1 and the ,gnostic potency ,achamoth or ,sophia4 ,the ,samaritan ,pentateuch denominated the ,book of ,genesis1 ,akamouth1 or ,wisdom1 and two remnants of old treatises1 the ,wisdom of ,solomon and the ,wisdom of ,jesus1 relate to the same matters4 ,the ,book of ,mashalim--the ,discourses or ,proverbs of ,solomon--thus personifies ,wisdom as the auxiliary of the ,creator4 ,in the ,secret ,wisdom of the ,east that auxiliary is found collectively in the first emanations of ,primeval ,light1 the ,seven ,dhyni,chohans1 who have been shown to be identical with the 8,seven ,spirits of the ,presence0 of the ,roman ,catholics4 #if ,new ,platonism and ,alchemy1 p4 #f4 #ig ii4 #cag4 #cah4 ,many verbal alterations from the original text of ,isis ,unveiled were made by ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 in her quotations therefrom1 and these are followed throughout4 #ih ,proclus claims to have experienced this sublime ecstasy six times during his mystic life2 ,porphyry asserts that ,apollonius of ,tyana was thus united four times to his deity--a statement which we believe to be a mistake1 since ,apollonius was a ,nirmnakya 7divine incarnation--not ,avatra7--and he 7,porphyry7 only once1 when over sixty years of age4 ,theophany 7or the actual appearance of a ,god to man71 ,theopathy 7or 8assimilation of divine nature071 and ,theopneusty 7inspiration1 or rather the mysterious power to hear orally the teachings of a ,god7 have never been rightly understood4 #ii ,krana ,sharra is the 8causal0 body and is sometimes said to be the 8personal ,god40 ,and so it is1 in one sense4 #ajj ,this would be in one sense ,selfworship4 #aja 8,the ,gods exist10 said ,epicurus1 8but they are not what the hoi polloi the multitude suppose them to be4 ,he is not an infidel or atheist who denies the existence of ,gods whom the multitude worship1 but he is such who fastens on the ,gods the opinions of the multitude40 #ajb ,esoteric1 as exoteric1 ,buddhism rejects the theory that ,gautama was an incarnation or ,avatra of ,vishnu1 but teaches the doctrine as herein explained4 ,every man has in him the materials1 if not the conditions1 for theophanic intercourse and ,theopneusty1 the inspiring 8,god0 being1 however1 in every case1 his own ,higher ,self1 or divine prototype4 #ajc ,one entirely and absolutely purified1 and having nothing in common with earth except his body4 #ajd ,mndkyopanishad1 #d4 #aje ,acts1 viii4 #aj 7,revised ,version74 #ajf ,see the explanations given on the subject in 8,the ,elixir of ,life10 by ,g4 ,m4 7,from a ,chel's ,diary71 ,five ,years of ,theosophy4 #ajg ,i4 ,cor41 xv4 #dg1 #ej4 #ajh ,i4 ,cor41 iii4 #af4 ,has the reader ever meditated upon the suggestive words1 often pronounced by ,jesus and his ,apostles8 8,be ye therefore perfect as your ,father 444 is perfect0 7,matt41 v4 #dh71 says the ,great ,master4 ,the words are1 8as perfect as your ,father which is in heaven10 being interpreted as meaning ,god4 ,now the utter absurdity of any man becoming as perfect as the infinite1 all perfect omniscient and omnipresent ,deity1 is too apparent4 ,if you accept it in such a sense1 ,jesus is made to utter the greatest fallacy4 ,what was ,esoterically meant is1 8,your ,father who is above the material and astral man1 the highest ,principle 7save the ,monad7 within man1 his own personal ,god1 or the ,god of his own personality1 of whom he is the #8prison' and the #8temple4' 0 8,if thou wilt be perfect 7i4e41 an ,adept and ,initiate7 go and sell that thou hast0 7,matt41 xix4 #ba74 ,every man who desired to become a neophyte1 a chel1 then1 as now1 had to take the vow of poverty4 ,the 8,perfect10 was the name given to the ,initiates of every denomination4 ,plato calls them by that term4 ,the ,essenes had their 8,perfect10 and ,paul plainly states that they1 the ,initiates1 can only speak before other ,adepts4 8,we speak wisdom among them only that are perfect0 7,i4 ,cor4 ii4 #f47 #aji ,john1 i4 #ba4 #aaj ,john1 iii4 8,born0 from above1 viz41 from his ,monad or divine ,,ego1 the seventh ,principle1 which remains till the end of the ,kalpa1 the nucleus of1 and at the same time the overshadowing ,principle1 as the ,krantm 7,causal ,soul7 of the personality in every rebirth4 ,in this sense1 the sentence 8born anew0 means 8descends from above10 the last two words having no reference to heaven or space1 neither of which can be limited or located1 since one is a state and the other infinite1 hence having no cardinal points4 7,see ,new ,testament1 ,revised ,version1 loc4 cit47 #aaa ,this can have no reference to ,christian ,baptism1 since there was none in the days of ,nicodemus and he could not therefore know anything of it1 even though a 8,master40 #aab ,this word1 translated in the ,new ,testament 8world0 to suit the official interpretation1 means rather an 8age0 7as shown in the ,revised ,version7 or one of the periods during the ,manvantara1 a ,kalpa1 or on4 ,esoterically the sentence would read3 8,he who shall reach1 through a series of births and ,karmic law1 that state in which ,humanity shall find itself after the ,seventh ,round and the ,seventh ,race1 when comes ,nirvna1 ,moksha1 and when man becomes #8equal unto the ,angels' or ,dhyn ,chohans1 is a #8son of the resurrection' and #8can die no more'2 then there will be no marriage1 as there will be no difference of sexes0--a result of our present materiality and animalism4 #aac ,luke1 xx4 #bgch4 #aad ,john1 ix4 #b1 #c4 #aae ,the conscious ,ego1 or ,fifth ,principle ,manas1 the vehicle of the divine ,monad or 8,god40 #aaf ,some ,symbologists1 relying on the correspondence of numbers and the symbols of certain things and personages1 refer these 8secrets0 to the mystery of generation4 ,but it is more than this4 ,the glyph of the 8,tree of ,knowledge of ,good and ,evil0 has no doubt a phallic and sexual element in it1 as has the 8,woman and the ,serpent02 but it has also a psychical and spiritual significance4 ,symbols are meant to yield more than one meaning4 #aag ,wisdom1 xi4 #ba4 ,douay version4 #aah ,ecclesiasticus1 i4 #i4 ,douay version4 #aai ,dogme et ,rituel de la ,haute ,magie1 i4 #cfa4 #abj ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #f1 #g4 #aba 8,synesius mentions books of stone which he found in the temple of ,memphis1 on one of which was engraved the following sentence3 #8,one nature delights in another1 one nature overcomes another1 one nature overrules another1 and the whole of them are one'40 8,the inherent restlessness of matter is embodied in the saying of ,hermes3 #8,action is the life of ,phta'2 and ,orpheus calls nature 1 #8the mother that makes many things1' or the ingenious1 the contriving1 the inventive mother40--,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #beg4 #abb ,source of ,measures1 p4 x4 #abc ,masonic ,review1 ,july1 #ahhf4 #abd ,see ,source of ,measures1 pp4 #dgej1 et pass4 #abe ,see ,cary's translation1 pp4 #cbb1 #cbc4 #abf ,exodus1 xxxiv4 #bi1 #cc4 #abg ,op4 cit41 ,v4 vii4 #abh ,the ,royal ,masonic ,cyclopdia1 under 8,gnosticism40 #abi ,in the ,ferouers and ,devs of ,jacobi 7,letters ,f4 and ,d47 the word 8ferouer0 is explained in the following manner3 ,the ,ferouer is a part of the creature 7whether man or animal7 of which it is the type and which it survives4 ,it is the ,nous of the ,greeks1 therefore divine and immortal1 and thus can hardly be the ,devil or the satanic copy ,de ,mirville would represent it 7see ,mmoires de l',acadmie des ,inscriptions1 ,vol4 ,,xxxvii4 p4 #fbc1 and chap4 xxxix4 p4 #gdi74 ,foucher contradicts him entirely4 ,the ,ferouer was never the 8principle of sensations10 but always referred to the most divine and pure portion of ,man's ,ego--the spiritual principle4 ,anquetil says that the ,ferouer is the purest portion of man's soul4 ,the ,persian ,dev is the antithesis of the ,ferouer1 for the ,dev has been transformed by ,zoroaster into the ,genius of ,evil 7whence the ,christian ,devil71 but even the ,dev is only finite2 for having become possessed of the soul of man by usurpation1 it will have to leave it at the great day of ,retribution4 ,the ,dev obsesses the soul of the defunct for three days1 during which the soul wanders about the spot at which it was forcibly separated from its body2 the ,ferouer ascends to the region of eternal ,light4 ,it was an unfortunate idea that made the noble ,marquis de ,mirville imagine the ,ferouer to be a 8satanic copy0 of a divine original4 ,by calling all the ,gods of the ,pagans--,apollo1 ,osiris1 ,brahm1 ,ormazd1 ,bel1 etc41 the 8,ferouers of ,christ and of the chief ,angels10 he merely exhibits the ,god and the ,angels he would honour as inferior to the ,pagan ,gods1 as man is inferior to his ,soul and ,spirit2 since the ,ferouer is the immortal part of the mortal being of which it is the type and which it survives4 ,perchance the poor author is unconsciously prophetic2 and ,apollo1 ,brahm1 ,ormazd1 ,osiris1 etc41 are destined to survive and replace--as eternal cosmic verities--the evanescent fictions about the ,god1 ,christ and ,angels of the ,latin ,church6 #acj ,see ,george ,smith's ,babylon and other works4 #aca ,this is as fanciful as it is arbitrary4 ,where is the ,hindu or ,buddhist who would speak of his 8,crucified08 #acb ,op4 cit41 iv4 #bcg4 #acc ,loc4 cit41 #bej4 #acd 8,q43 ,who knocks at the door8 ,a43 ,the good cowherd4 ,q43 ,who preceded thee8 ,a43 ,the three robbers4 ,q43 ,who follows thee8 ,a43 ,the three murderers10 etc41 etc4 ,now this is the conversation that took place between the priest initiators and the candidates for initiation during the mysteries enacted in the oldest sanctuaries of the ,himlayan fastnesses4 ,the ceremony is still performed to this day in one of the most ancient temples in a secluded spot of ,nepaul4 ,it originated with the ,mysteries of the first ,krishna1 passed to the ,first ,tirthankara and ended with ,buddha1 and is called the ,kurukshetra rite1 being enacted as a memorial of the great battle and death of the divine ,adept4 ,it is not ,masonry1 but an initiation into the ,occult teachings of that ,hero--,occultism1 pure and simple4 #ace ,book of ,enoch1 ,archbishop ,laurence's translation4 ,introduction1 p4 v4 #acf ,the ,book of ,enoch was unknown to ,europe for a thousand years1 when ,bruce found in ,abyssinia some copies of it in ,ethiopic2 it was translated by ,archbishop ,laurence in #ahba1 from the text in the ,bodleian ,library1 ,oxford4 #acg ,op4 cit41 p4 xx4 #ach ,loc4 cit4 #aci ,op4 cit41 p4 xiv41 note4 #adj ,op4 cit41 p4 xxxv4 #ada ,op4 cit41 p4 xiii4 #adb ,the ,seventh ,principle1 the ,first ,emanation4 #adc ,op4 cit41 pp4 xxxvii4 and xl4 #add ,op4 cit41 pp4 xl4 and li4 #ade ,who stands for the 8,solar0 or ,manvantaric ,year4 #adf ,op4 cit41 pp4 xli41 xlii4 #adg ,op4 cit41 p4 xlviii4 #adh ,op4 cit41 p4 xxiii4 #adi ,loc4 cit4 #aej xcii4 #i4 #aea ,op4 cit41 xcii4 #d4 #aeb ,op4 cit41 xcii4 #dg4 #aec ,at the close of every ,root,race there comes a cataclysm1 in turn by fire or water4 ,immediately after the 8,fall into generation0 the dross of the third ,root,race--those who fell into sensuality by falling off from the teaching of the ,divine ,instructors--were destroyed1 after which the ,fourth ,root,race originated1 at the end of which took place the last ,deluge4 7,see the 8,sons of ,god0 mentioned in ,isis ,unveiled1 #eic et seq47 #aed ,op4 cit41 xcii4 #aa4 #aee ,op4 cit41 xcii4 #g1 #aa1 #ac1 #ae4 #aef ,op4 cit41 note1 p4 #aeb4 #aeg ,those interpolations and alterations are found almost in every case where figures are given--especially whenever the numbers eleven and twelve come in--as these are all made 7by the ,christians7 to relate to the numbers of ,apostles1 and ,tribes1 and ,patriarchs4 ,the translator of the ,ethiopic text--,archbishop ,laurence--attributes them generally to 8mistakes of the transcriber0 whenever the two texts1 the ,paris and the ,bodleian ,,mss41 differ4 ,we fear it is no mistake1 in most cases4 #aeh ,op4 cit41 lxxxviii4 #ii1 #ajj4 #aei ,loc4 cit41 #id4 ,this passage1 as will be presently shown1 has led to a very curious discovery4 #afj ,in the profane history of ,gautama ,buddha he dies at the good old age of eighty1 and passes off from life to death peacefully with all the serenity of a great saint1 as ,barthlemy ,st4 ,hilaire has it4 ,not so in the ,esoteric and true interpretation which reveals the real sense of the profane and allegorical statement that makes ,gautama1 the ,buddha1 die very unpoetically from the effects of too much pork1 prepared for him by ,tsonda4 ,how one who preached that the killing of animals was the greatest sin1 and who was a perfect vegetarian1 could die from eating pork1 is a question that is never asked by our ,orientalists1 some of whom made 7as now do many charitable missionaries in ,ceylon7 great fun at the alleged occurrence4 ,the simple truth is that the said rice and pork are purely allegorical4 ,rice stands for 8forbidden fruit10 like ,eve's 8apple10 and means ,occult knowledge with the ,chinese and ,tibetans2 and 8pork0 for ,brhmanical teachings--,vishnu having assumed in his first ,avatra the form of a boar1 in order to raise the earth on the surface of the waters of space4 ,it is not1 therefore1 from 8pork0 that ,buddha died1 but for having divulged some of the ,brhmanical mysteries1 after which1 seeing the bad effects brought on some unworthy people by the revelation1 he preferred1 instead of availing himself of ,nirvna1 to leave his earthly form1 remaining still in the sphere of the living1 in order to help humanity to progress4 ,hence his constant reincarnations in the hierarchy of the ,dalai and ,teshu ,lamas1 among other bounties4 ,such is the ,esoteric explanation4 ,the life of ,gautama will be more fully discussed later on4 #afa ,op4 cit41 cv4 #ba4 #afb ,in the ,bible 7,genesis1 iv and v7 there are three distinct ,enochs 7,kanoch or ,chanoch7--the son of ,cain1 the son of ,seth1 and the son of ,jared2 but they are all identical1 and two of them are mentioned for purposes of misleading4 ,the years of only the last two are given1 the first one being left without further notice4 #afc ,the eternal and incessant 8inbreathing and outbreathing of ,parabrahman0 or ,nature1 the ,universe in ,space1 whether during ,manvantara or ,pralaya4 #afd ,op4 cit41 iii4 #a4 #afe ,op4 cit41 #cj4 #aff ,op4 cit41 #cb4 #afg ,those who are aware that the term ,christos was applied by the ,gnostics to the ,higher ,ego 7the ancient ,pagan ,greek ,initiates doing the same71 will readily understand the allusion4 ,christos was said to be cut off from the lower ,ego1 ,chrestos1 after the final and supreme ,initiation1 when the two became blended in one2 ,chrestos being conquered and resurrected in the glorified ,christos4--,franck1 ,die ,kabbala1 #ge2 ,dunlap1 ,sd1 ,vol4 ,,ii4 #afh ,stromateis1 ,i4 xiii4 #afi ,op4 cit41 ,,ii4 viii4 #agj ,many are the marvels recorded as having taken place at his death1 or we should rather say his translation2 for he did not die as others do1 but having suddenly disappeared1 while a dazzling light filled the cavern with glory1 his body was again seen upon its subsidence4 ,when this heavenly light gave place to the habitual semidarkness of the gloomy cave--then only1 says ,ginsburg1 8the disciples of ,israel perceived that the lamp of ,israel was extinguished40 ,his biographers tell us that there were voices heard from ,heaven during the preparation for his funeral1 and at his interment1 when the coffin was lowered into the deep cave prepared for it1 a flame broke forth and a voice mighty and majestic pronounced these words3 8,this is he who caused the earth to quake1 and the kingdoms to shake60 #aga ,pockocke1 maybe1 was not altogether wrong in deriving the ,german ,heaven1 ,himmel1 from ,himlaya2 nor can it be denied that it is the ,hindu ,kailsa 7,heaven7 that is the father of the ,greek ,heaven 7,koilon71 and of the ,latin ,clum4 #agb ,see ,pockocke's ,india in ,greece1 and his derivation of ,mount ,parnassus from ,parnasa1 the leaf and branch huts of the ,hindu ascetics1 half shrine and half habitation4 8,part of the ,paro ,pamisus 7the hill of ,bamian71 is called ,parnassus4 #8,these mountains are called ,devanica1 because they are so full of ,devas or ,gods1 called 8,gods of the ,earth10 ,bhu ,devas4 ,they lived1 according to the ,purnas1 in bowers or huts1 called ,parnasas1 because they were made of leaves' 7,parnas710 p4 #cjb4 #agc ,rawlinson is justly very confident of an ryan and ,vedic influence on the early mythology and history of ,babylon and ,chalda4 #agd ,this is a ,secret ,doctrine affirmation1 and may or may not be accepted4 ,only ,abrahm1 ,isaac and ,judah resemble terribly the ,hindu ,brahm ,ikshvku and ,yadu4 #age ,it is said in ,the ,gnostics and their ,remains1 by ,c4 ,w4 ,king 7p4 #ac71 with regard to the names of ,brahm and ,abram2 8,this figure of the man1 ,seir ,aupin1 consists of #bdc numbers1 being the numerical value of the letters in the name #8,abram' signifying the different orders in the celestial ,hierarchies4 ,in fact the names ,abram and ,brahm are equivalent in numerical value40 ,thus to one acquainted with ,esoteric ,symbolism1 it does not seem at all strange to find in the ,lokaplas 7the four cardinal and intermediate points of the compass personified by eight ,hindu ,gods7 ,indra's elephant1 named ,abhra--7mtanga7 and his wife ,abhramu4 ,abhra is in a way a ,wisdom ,deity1 since it is this elephant's head that replaced that of ,ganesha 7,ganapati7 the ,god of ,wisdom1 cut off by ,shiva4 ,now ,abhra means 8cloud10 and it is also the name of the city where ,abram is supposed to have resided--when read backwards--8,arba 7,kirjath7 the city of four 444 ,abram is ,abra with an appended m final1 and ,abra read backward is ,arba0 7,key to the ,hebrew ,egyptian ,mystery74 ,the author might have added that ,abra meaning in ,sanskrit 8in1 or of1 the clouds10 the cosmoastronomical symbol of ,abram becomes still plainer4 ,all of these ought to be read in their originals1 in ,sanskrit4 #agf ,before these theories and speculations--we are willing to admit they are such--are rejected1 the following few points ought to be explained1 7#a7 ,why1 after leaving ,egypt1 was the patriarch's name changed by ,jehovah from ,abram to ,abraham4 7#b7 ,why ,sarai becomes on the same principle ,sarah 7,gen41 xvii474 7#c7 ,whence the strange coincidence of names8 7#d7 ,why should ,alexander ,polyhistor say that ,abraham was born at ,kamarina or ,uria1 a city of soothsayers1 and invented ,astronomy8 7#e7 8,the ,abrahamic recollections go back at least three millenniums beyond the grandfather of ,jacob10 says ,bunsen 7,egypt's ,place in ,history1 v4 #ce47 #agg ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #ce4 #agh ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #bahcjj4 ,gematria is formed by a metathesis from the ,greek word 2 ,notaricon may be compared to stenography2 ,temura is permutation--a way of dividing the alphabet and shifting letters4 #agi ,de ,vita ,pythag4 #ahj ,we are not aware that a copy of this ancient work is embraced in the catalogue of any ,european library2 but it is one of the 8,books of ,hermes10 and it is referred to and quotations are made from it in the works of a number of ancient and medival philosophical authors4 ,among these authorities are ,arnoldo di ,villanova's ,rosarium ,philosoph41 ,francesco ,arnuphi's ,opus de ,lapide1 ,hermes ,trismegistus' ,tractatus de ,transmutatione ,metallorum and ,tabula ,smaragdina1 and above all the treatise of ,raymond ,lully1 ,ab ,angelis ,opus ,divinum de ,quinta ,essentia4 #aha ,exodus1 xxv4 #dj4 #ahb ,sub voce 8,numbers40 #ahc ,see ,johannes ,meursius1 ,denarius ,pythagoricus4 #ahd ,ragon1 ,maonnerie ,occulte1 p4 #dbf1 note4 #ahe ,ibid41 p4 #dcb1 note4 #ahf ,extracted from ,ragon1 ,maonnerie ,occulte1 p4 #dbg1 note4 #ahg ,summarised from ,ragon1 ibid41 p4 #dbh1 note4 #ahh ,ragon mentions the curious fact that the first four numbers in ,german are named after the elements4 8,ein1 or one1 means the air1 the element which1 ever in motion1 penetrates matter throughout1 and whose continual ebb and tide is the universal vehicle of life4 8,zwei1 two1 is derived from the old ,german ,zweig1 signifying germ1 fecundity2 it stands for earth the fecund mother of all4 8,drei1 three1 is the trienos of the ,greeks1 standing for water1 whence the ,seagods1 ,tritons2 and trident1 the emblem of ,neptune--the water1 or sea1 in general being called ,amphitrite 7surrounding water74 8,vier1 four1 a number meaning in ,belgian fire4444 ,it is in the quaternary that the first solid figure is found1 the universal symbol of immortality1 the ,pyramid1 #8whose first syllable means fire4' ,lysis and ,timus of ,locris claimed that there was not a thing one could name that had not the quaternary for its root4444 ,the ingenious and mystical idea which led to the veneration of the ternary and the triangle was applied to number four and its figure3 it was said to express a living being1 #a1 the vehicle of the triangle #d1 vehicle of ,god1 or man carrying in him the divine principle40 ,finally1 8the ,ancients represented the world by the number five4 ,diodorus explains it by saying that this number represents earth1 fire1 water1 air and ether or spiritus4 ,hence1 the origin of ,pente 7five7 and of ,pan 7the ,god7 meaning in ,greek all40 7,compare ,ragon1 op4 cit41 pp4 #dbhdcj47 ,it is left with the ,hindu ,occultists to explain the relation this ,sanskrit word ,pancha 7five7 has to the elements1 the ,greek ,pente having for its root the ,sanskrit term4 #ahi ,the system of the socalled ,senzar characters is still more wonderful and difficult1 since each letter is made to yield several meanings1 a sign placed at the commencement showing the true meaning4 #aij ,ragon1 op4 cit41 p4 #dca1 note4 #aia ,the ,y exoterically signifies only the two paths of virtue or vice1 and stands also for the numeral #aej and with a dash over the letter ,y for #aej1jjj4 #aib ,tradition1 chap4 on 8,numbers40 #aic ,this is a kind of magical bow and arrow calculated to destroy in one moment whole armies2 it is mentioned in the ,rmyana1 the ,purnas and elsewhere4 #aid ,matthew1 viii4 #cjcd4 #aie ,dogmatic ,theology1 iii4 #cde4 #aif viii4 #i1 #aj4 #aig ,adv4 ,celsum4 #aih ,eccles4 ,hist41 i4 #adj4 #aii ,contra ,hreses1 ,i4 xxiii4 #ad4 #bjj ,contra ,hreses1 ii4 #af4 #bja ,op4 cit41 ii4 #ccg4 #bjb ,ten is the perfect number of the ,supreme ,god among the 8manifested0 deities1 for number #a is the symbol of the ,universal ,unit1 or male principle in ,nature1 and number ,o the feminine symbol ,chaos1 the ,deep1 the two forming thus the symbol of ,androgyne nature as well as the full value of the solar year1 which was also the value of ,jehovah and ,enoch4 ,ten1 with ,pythagoras1 was the symbol of the ,universe2 also of ,enos1 the ,son of ,seth1 or the 8,son of ,man0 who stands as the symbol of the solar year of #cfe days1 and whose years are therefore given as #cfe also4 ,in the ,egyptian ,symbology ,abraxas was the ,sun1 the 8,lord of the ,heavens40 ,the circle is the symbol of the one ,unmanifesting ,principle1 the plane of whose figure is infinitude eternally1 and this is crossed by a diameter only during ,manvantaras4 #bjc ,i4 ,cor41 ii4 #fh4 #bjd ,compare ,taylor's ,eleusinian and ,bacchic ,mysteries4 #bje ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #hi4 #bjf ,op4 cit41 ii4 #cie4 #bjg ,quoted by ,de ,mirville1 ,op4 cit41 vi4 #da and #db4 #bjh ,mr4 ,st4 ,george ,lane,fox has admirably expressed the idea in his eloquent appeal to the many rival schools and societies in ,india4 8,i feel sure10 he said1 8that the prime motive1 however dimly perceived1 by which you1 as the promoters of these movements1 were actuated1 was a revolt against the tyrannical and almost universal establishment throughout all existing social and socalled religious institutions of a usurped authority in some external form supplanting and obscuring the only real and ultimate authority1 the indwelling spirit of truth revealed to each individual soul1 true conscience in fact1 that supreme source of all human wisdom and power which elevates man above the level of the brute40 7,to the ,members of the rya ,samj1 the ,theosophical ,society1 ,brahmo and ,hindu ,samj and other ,religious and ,progressive ,societies in ,india47 #bji ,revelation1 ii4 #f4 #baj ,this 8art0 is not common jugglery1 as some define it now3 it is a kind of psychological jugglery1 if jugglery at all1 where fascination and glamour are used as means of producing illusions4 ,it is hypnotism on a large scale4 #baa ,the author asserts in this his ,christian persuasion4 #bab ,magnetic passes1 evidently1 followed by a trance and sleep4 #bac 8,elementals0 used by the highest ,adept to do mechanical1 not intellectual work1 as a physicist uses gases and other compounds4 #bad ,quoted from ,de ,mirville1 op4 cit41 vi4 #dc4 #bae ,ibid41 vi4 #de4 #baf ,ibid41 p4 #df4 #bag ,amde ,fleury1 ,rapports de ,st4 ,paul avec ,snque1 ii4 #ajj4 ,the whole of this is summarised from ,de ,mirville4 #bah ,but we can never agree with the author 8that rites and ritual and formal worship and prayers are of the absolute necessity of things10 for the external can develop and grow and receive worship only at the expense of1 and to the detriment of1 the internal1 the only real and true4 #bai ,h4 ,jennings1 op4 cit41 pp4 #cg1 #ch4 #bbj ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #egd4 #bba xi4 #bf4 #bbb ,art41 by ,dr4 ,a4 ,wilder1 in ,evolution4 #bbc ,op4 cit41 p4 #bfb4 #bbd ,in its most extensive meaning1 the ,sanskrit word has the same literal sense as the ,greek term2 both imply 8revelation10 by no human agent1 but through the 8receiving of the sacred drink40 ,in ,india the initiated received the 8,soma10 sacred drink1 which helped to liberate his soul from the body2 and in the ,eleusinian ,mysteries it was the sacred drink offered at the ,epopteia4 ,the ,grecian ,mysteries are wholly derived from the ,brhmanical ,vaidic rites1 and the latter from the ,ante,vaidic religious ,mysteries--primitive ,wisdom ,philosophy4 #bbe ,it is needless to state that the ,gospel according to ,john was not written by ,john1 but by a ,platonist or a ,gnostic belonging to the ,neoplatonic school4 #bbf ,ibid41 loc4 cit4 ,the fact that ,peter persecuted the 8,apostle to the ,gentiles0 under that name1 does not necessarily imply that there was no ,simon ,magus individually distinct from ,paul4 ,it may have become a generic name of abuse4 ,theodoret and ,chrysostom1 the earliest and most prolific commentators on the ,gnosticism of those days1 seem actually to make of ,simon a rival of ,paul and to state that between them passed frequent messages4 ,the former1 as a diligent propagandist of what ,paul terms the 8antithesis of the ,gnosis0 7#a4 ,epistle to ,timothy71 must have been a sore thorn in the side of the apostle4 ,there are sufficient proofs of the actual existence of ,simon ,magus4 #bbg ,taylor's ,eleusinian and ,bacchic ,mysteries1 ,wilder's ed41 p4 x4 #bbh ii4 #iaid4 #bbi ,bunsen1 ,egypt's ,place in ,history1 v4 #ij4 #bcj ,ibid4 #bca ,stele1 p4 #dd4 #bcb ,see ,dowson's ,hindu ,classical ,dict41 sub voc41 8,pthasthnaru40 #bcc ,see ,preface to ,st4 ,matthew's ,gospel1 ,baronius1 i4 #geb1 quoted in ,de ,mirville1 vi4 #fc4 ,jerome is the ,father who having found the authentic and original ,evangel 7the ,hebrew text71 by ,matthew the ,apostlepublican1 in the library of ,csarea1 8written by the hand of ,matthew0 7,hieronymus3 ,de ,viris1 ,illust4 ,chap4 iii47--as he himself admits--set it down as heretical1 and substituted for it his own ,greek text4 ,and it is also he who perverted the text in the ,book of ,job to enforce belief in the resurrection in flesh 7see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,vol4 ii4 pp4 #aha and #ahb1 et seq471 quoting in support the most learned authorities4 #bcd ,de ,mirville gives the following thrilling account of the 8contest40 8,john1 pressed1 as ,st4 ,jerome tells us1 by all the churches of ,asia to proclaim more solemnly in the face of the miracles of ,apollonius the divinity of ,jesus ,christ1 after a long prayer with his disciples on the ,mount of ,patmos and being in ecstasy by the divine ,spirit1 made heard amid thunder and lightning his famous ,in ,principio erat ,verbum4 ,when that sublime extasis1 that caused him to be named the #8,son of ,thunder1' had passed1 ,apollonius was compelled to retire and to disappear4 ,such was his defeat1 less bloody but as hard as that of ,simon1 the ,magician40 78,the ,magician ,theurgist10 vi4 #fc7 ,for our part we have never heard of extasis producing thunder and lightning and we are at a loss to understand the meaning4 #bce ,this is the old1 old story4 ,who of us1 ,theosophists1 but knows by bitter personal experience what clerical hatred1 malice and persecution can do in this direction2 to what an extent of falsehood1 calumny and cruelty these feelings can go1 even in our modern day1 and what exemplars of ,christlike charity ,his alleged and selfconstituted servants have shown themselves to be6 #bcf ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #cdb4 #bcg ,loc4 cit41 ii4 #cdc1 #cdd4 #bch ,pneumatologie1 vi4 #fb4 #bci ,les ,apologistes ,chrtiens au ,second ,sicle1 p4 #ajf4 #bdj ,pneumatologie1 vi1 #fb4 #bda ,many are they who do not know3 hence1 they do not believe in them4 #bdb ,just so4 ,apollonius1 during a lecture he was delivering at ,ephesus before an audience of many thousands1 perceived the murder of the ,emperor ,domitian in ,rome and notified it at the very moment it was taking place1 to the whole town2 and ,swedenborg1 in the same manner1 saw from ,gothenburg the great fire at ,stockholm and told it to his friends1 no telegraph being in use in those days4 #bdc ,no criterion at all4 ,the ,hindu ,sddhus and ,adepts acquire the gift by the holiness of their lives4 ,the ,yoga,vidy teaches it1 and no 8spirits0 are required4 #bdd ,as to the ,pontiffs1 the matter is rather doubtful4 #bde ,but this alone is no reason why people should believe in this class of spirits4 ,there are better authorities for such belief4 #bdf ,de ,mirville's aim is to show that all such apparitions of the ,manes or disembodied ,spirits are the work of the ,devil1 8,satan's simulacra40 #bdg ,he might have added3 like the great ,shankarchrya1 ,tsong,kha,pa1 and so many other real ,adepts--even his own ,master1 ,jesus2 for this is indeed a criterion of true ,adeptship1 though 8to disappear0 one need not fly up in the clouds4 #bdh ,see ,dion ,cassius1 ,,xxvii4 xviii4 #b4 #bdi ,lampridius1 ,adrian1 xxix4 #b4 #bej ,the passage runs as follows3 8,aurelian had determined to destroy ,tyana1 and the town owed its salvation only to a miracle of ,apollonius2 this man so famous and so wise1 this great friend of the ,gods1 appeared suddenly before the ,emperor1 as he was returning to his tent1 in his own figure and form1 and said to him in the ,pannonian language3 #8,aurelian1 if thou wouldst conquer1 abandon these evil designs against my fellowcitizens3 if thou wouldst command1 abstain from shedding innocent blood2 and if thou wouldst live1 abstain from injustice4' ,aurelian1 familiar with the face of ,apollonius1 whose portraits he had seen in many temples1 struck with wonder1 immediately vowed to him 7,apollonius7 statue1 portrait and temple1 and returned completely to ideas of mercy40 ,and then ,vopiscus adds3 8,if ,i have believed more and more in the virtues of the majestic ,apollonius1 it is because1 after gathering my information from the most serious men1 ,i have found all these facts corroborated in the ,books of the ,ulpian ,library40 7,see ,flavius ,vopiscus1 ,aurelianus74 ,vopiscus wrote in #bej and consequently preceded ,philostratus by a century4 #bea ,ep4 ad ,paulinum4 #beb ,the above is mostly summarised from ,de ,mirville1 loc4 cit41 pp4 #fffi4 #bec ,a 8true prophet0 because an ,initiate1 one perfectly versed in ,occult astronomy4 #bed ,key to ,hebrew,egyptian ,mystery1 p4 #bei et seq4 ,astronomy and physiology are the bodies1 astrology and psychology their informing souls2 the former being studied by the eye of sensual perception1 the latter by the inner or 8souleye02 and both are exact sciences4 #bee ,new ,platonism and ,alchemy1 p4 #ab #bef ,heracles1 #hjg4 #beg neid1 viii41 #bgd ff4 #beh ,app41 vii41 p4 #cja4 #bei ,dogme et ,rituel de la ,haute ,magie1 ii4 #hh4 #bfj 7,hieronymus1 ,de ,viris ,illust41 iii47 8,it is remarkable that1 while all ,church ,fathers say that ,matthew wrote in ,hebrew1 the whole of them use the ,greek text as the genuine apostolic writing1 without mentioning what relation the ,hebrew ,matthew has to our ,greek one6 ,it had many peculiar additions which are wanting in our 7,greek7 ,evangel0 7,olshausen1 ,nachweis der ,echtheit der ,smmtlichen ,schriften des ,neuen ,test41 p4 #cb2 ,dunlap1 ,sd1 the ,son of the ,man1 p4 #dd47 #bfa ,commen4 to ,matthew 7xii4 #ac7 ,book ,,ii4 ,jerome adds that it was written in the ,chaldaic language1 but with ,hebrew letters4 #bfb 8,st4 ,jerome10 v4 #dde2 ,dunlap1 ,sd1 the ,son of ,man1 p4 #df4 #bfc ,this accounts also for the rejection of the works of ,justin ,martyr1 who used only this 8,gospel according to the ,hebrews10 as also did most probably ,tatian1 his disciple4 ,at what a late period the divinity of ,christ was fully established we can judge by the mere fact that even in the fourth century ,eusebius did not denounce this book as spurious1 but only classed it with such as the ,apocalypse of ,john2 and ,credner 7,zur ,gesch4 des ,kan1 p4 #abj7 shows ,nicephorus inserting it1 together with the ,revelation1 in his ,stichometry1 among the ,antilegomena4 ,the ,ebionites1 the genuine primitive ,christians1 rejecting the rest of the ,apostolic writings1 make use only of this ,gospel 7,adv4 ,hr41 i4 #bf7 and the ,ebionites1 as ,epiphanius declares1 firmly believed1 with the ,nazarenes1 that ,jesus was but a man1 8of the seed of a man40 #bfd ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #ahbc4 #bfe ,op4 cit41 ii4 #e4 #bff ,see also ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #ahj1 to end of chapter4 #bfg ,source of ,measures1 p4 #bii4 ,this 8stream of life0 being emblematised in the ,philloc bassorelievo just mentioned1 by the water poured in the shape of a ,cross on the initiated candidate by ,osiris--,life and the ,sun--and ,mercury--,death4 ,it was the finale of the rite of ,initiation after the seven and the twelve tortures in the ,crypts of ,egypt were passed through successfully4 #bfh ,another untrustworthy1 untruthful and ignorant writer1 an ecclesiastical historian of the fifth century4 ,his alleged history of the strife between the ,pagans1 ,neoplatonists1 and the ,christians of ,alexandria and ,constantinople1 which extends from the year #cbd to #dci1 dedicated by him to ,theodosius1 the younger1 is full of deliberate falsifications4 #bfi ,gems of the ,orthodox ,christians1 vol4 ,i41 p4 #ace4 #bgj ,revelation1 xiv4 #a4 #bga ,a ,dagoba is a small temple of globular form1 in which are preserved the relics of ,gautama4 #bgb ,prachidas are buildings of all sizes and forms1 like our mausoleums1 and are sacred to votive offerings to the dead4 #bgc ,the ,talmudistic records claim that1 after having been hanged1 he was lapidated and buried under the water at the junction of two streams4 ,mishna ,sanhedrin1 ,vol4 ,,vi41 p4 #d2 ,talmud1 of ,babylon1 same article1 #dc a1 #fg a4 #bgd ,coptic ,legends of the ,crucifixion1 ,,mss4 ,,xi4 #bge ,we are at a loss to understand why ,king1 in his ,gnostic ,gems1 represents ,solomon's ,seal as a fivepointed star1 whereas it is six pointed1 and is the signet of ,vishnu in ,india4 #bgf ,king 7,gnostics7 gives the figure of a ,christian symbol1 very common during the middle ages1 of three fishes interlaced into a triangle1 and having the ,,five letters 7a most sacred ,pythagorean number7 engraved on it4 ,the number five relates to the same kabalistic computation4 #bgg ,op4 cit41 ii41 #becbef4 #bgh ,op4 cit41 #cja4 ,all this connects ,jesus with great ,initiates and solar heroes2 all this is purely ,pagan1 under a newlyevolved variation1 the ,christian scheme4 #bgi ,op4 cit41 #bif4 #bhj ,pp4 #bid1 #bie4 #bha ,p4 #bie #bhb ,pp4 #bie1 #bif4 #bhc ,had we known the learned author before his book was printed1 he might have been perchance prevailed upon to add a seventh link from which all others1 far preceding those enumerated in point of time1 and surpassing them in universally philosophical meaning1 have been derived1 aye1 even to the great pyramid1 whose foundation square was1 in its turn1 the great ryan ,mysteries4 #bhd ,we would say cosmic ,matter1 ,spirit1 ,chaos1 and ,divine ,light1 for the ,egyptian idea was identical in this with the ryan4 ,however1 the author is right with regard to the ,occult ,symbology of the ,jews4 ,they were a remarkably matter of fact1 unspiritual people at all times2 yet even with them 8,ruach0 was ,divine ,spirit1 not 8air40 #bhe ,mr4 ,ralston ,skinner shows that the symbol 1 the crossed bones and skull1 has the letter ,koph1 the half of the head behind the ears4 #bhf ,pp4 #bifcjb4 ,by these numbers1 explains the author1 8,eli is #aac 7by placing the word in a circle72 amah being #cde1 is by change of letters to suit the same value 7in a circle7 or ,moses1 while ,sabachth is ,john or the dove1 or ,holy ,spirit1 because 7in a circle7 it is #gaj 7or #cee #b74 ,the termination ni1 as meni or #efea1 becomes ,jehovah40 #bhg ,the ,western personification of that power1 which the ,hindus call the ,vija1 the 8one seed10 or ,mah ,vishnu--a power1 not the ,god--or that mysterious ,principle that contains in ,itself the ,seed of ,avatrism4 #bhh 8,arise into ,nervi from this decrepit body into which thou hast been sent4 ,ascend into thy former abode1 ,o blessed ,avatr60 #bhi ,the ,gnostics and their ,remains1 ,king1 pp4 #ajj1 #aja4 #bij ,loc cit4 #bia ,op4 cit4 #beh4 #bib ,homilies ,,xix41 xx4 #a4 #bic ,the ,pleroma constituted the synthesis or entirety of all the spiritual entities4 ,st4 ,paul still used the name in his ,epistles4 #bid ,the 8,comforter10 second ,messiah1 intercessor4 8,a term applied to the ,holy ,ghost40 ,manes was the disciple of ,terebinthus1 an ,egyptian ,philosopher1 who1 according to the ,christian ,socrates 7,i4 i41 cited by ,tillemont1 iv4 #ehd71 8while invoking one day the demons of the air1 fell from the roof of his house and was killed40 #bie ,cf4 op4 cit41 vi4 #afiahc4 #bif 8,the great serpent placed to watch the temple10 comments ,de ,mirville4 8,how often have we repeated that it was no symbol1 no personification but really a serpent occupied by a god60--he exclaims2 and we answer that at ,cairo in a ,mussulman1 not a heathen temple1 we have seen1 as thousands of other visitors have also seen1 a huge serpent that lived there for centuries1 we were told1 and was held in great respect4 ,was it also 8occupied by a ,god10 or possessed1 in other words8 #big ,the ,mysteries of ,demeter1 or the 8afflicted mother40 #bih ,by the satyrs4 #bii ,this looks rather suspicious and seems interpolated4 ,de ,mirville tries to have what he says of ,satan and his ,court sending their imps on earth to tempt humanity and masquerade at sances1 corroborated by the exsorcerer4 #cjj ,this does not look like sinful food4 ,it is the diet of ,chels to this day4 #cja 8,grafted0 is the correct expression4 8,the seven ,builders graft the divine and the beneficent forces on to the gross material nature of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms every ,second ,round0--says the ,catechism of ,lanoos4 #cjb ,only the ,prince of the ,world is not ,satan1 as the translator would make us believe1 but the collective ,host of the ,planetary4 ,this is a little theological backbiting4 #cjc ,here the ,elemental and ,elementary ,spirits are evidently meant4 #cjd ,the reader has already learned the truth about them in the course of the present work4 #cje ,pity the penitent ,saint had not imparted his knowledge of the rotation of the earth and heliocentric system earlier to his ,church4 ,that might have saved more than one human life--that of ,bruno for one4 #cjf ,chels in their trials of initiation1 also see in trances artificially generated for them1 the vision of the ,earth supported by an elephant on the top of a tortoise standing on nothing--and this1 to teach them to discern the true from the false4 #cjg ,relating to the days of the year1 also to #g #g divisions of the earth's sublunary sphere1 divided into seven upper and seven lower spheres with their respective ,planetary ,hosts or 8armies40 #cjh ,daimon is not 8demon10 as translated by ,de ,mirville1 but ,spirit4 #cji ,all this is to corroborate his dogmatic assertions that ,pater ther or ,jupiter is ,satan6 and that pestilential diseases1 cataclysms1 and even thunderstorms that prove disastrous1 come from the ,satanic ,host dwelling in ,ether--a good warning to the men of ,science6 #caj ,the translator replaces the word ,mediators by mediums1 excusing himself in a footnote by saying that ,cyprian must have meant modern mediums6 #caa ,cyprianus simply meant to hint at the rites and mysteries of ,initiation1 and the pledge of secresy and oaths that bound the ,initiates together4 ,his translator1 however1 has made a ,witches' ,sabbath of it instead4 #cab 8,twelve centuries later1 in full renaissance and reform1 the world saw ,luther do the same embrace the ,devil he means8--according to his own confession and in the same conditions10 explains ,de ,mirville in a footnote1 showing thereby the brotherly love that binds ,christians4 ,now ,cyprianus meant by the ,devil 7if the word is really in the original text7 his ,initiator and ,hierophant4 ,no ,saint--even a penitent ,sorcerer--would be so silly as to speak of his 7the ,devil's7 rising from his seat to see him to the door1 were it otherwise4 #cac ,every ,adept has 8a principality after his death40 #cad ,which shows that it was the ,hierophant and his disciples4 ,cyprianus shows himself as grateful as most of the other converts 7the modern included7 to his ,teachers and ,instructors4 #cae ,this is proved if we take but a single recorded instance4 ,j4 ,picus de ,mirandola1 finding that there was more ,christianity than ,judaism in the ,kabalah1 and discovering in it the doctrines of the ,trinity1 the ,incarnation1 the ,divinity of ,jesus1 etc41 wound up his proofs of this with a challenge to the world at large from ,rome4 ,as ,ginsburg shows3 8,in #adhf1 when only twentyfour years old1 he ,picus published nine hundred ,kabalistic theses1 which were placarded in ,rome1 and undertook to defend them in the presence of all ,european scholars whom he invited to the ,eternal ,city1 promising to defray their travelling expenses40 #caf ,this account is summarised from ,isaac ,myer's ,qabbalah1 p4 #aj1 et seq4 #cag ,there is not in the decalogue one idea that is not the counterpart1 or the paraphrase1 of the dogmas and ethics current among the ,egyptians long before the time of ,moses and ,aaron4 7,the ,mosaic ,law a transcript from ,egyptian ,sources2 vide ,geometry in ,religion1 #ahij47 #cah ,book of ,god4 ,kenealy1 p4 #chc4 ,the reference to ,klaproth is also from this page4 #cai ,see ,asiat4 ,jour41 ,n4,s4 vii41 p4 #bge1 quoted by ,kenealy4 #cbj ,book of ,god1 loc4 cit4 #cba ,op4 cit41 v4 #ae4 #cbb ,prolegomena1 iii4 #ac1 quoted by ,kenealy1 p4 #che4 #cbc ,see ,book of ,god1 p4 #che4 8,care should be taken10 says ,butler 7quoted by ,kenealy1 p4 #dhi71 8to distinguish between the ,pentateuch in the ,hebrew language but in the letters of the ,samaritan alphabet1 and the version of the ,pentateuch in the ,samaritan language4 ,one of the most important differences between the ,samaritan and the ,hebrew text respects the duration of the period between the deluge and the birth of ,abraham4 ,the ,samaritan text makes it longer by some centuries than the ,hebrew text2 and the ,septuagint makes it longer by some centuries than the ,samaritan40 ,it is observable that in the authentic translation of the ,latin ,vulgate1 the ,roman ,church follows the computation expressed in the ,hebrew text2 and in her ,martyrology follows that of the ,seventy1 both texts being inspired1 as she claims4 #cbd ,see ,rev4 ,joseph ,wolff's ,journal1 p4 #bjj4 #cbe ,a tree is symbolically a book--as 8pillar0 is another synonym of the same4 #cbf ,the wife of ,moses1 one of the seven daughters of a ,midian priest1 is called ,zipora4 ,it was ,jethro1 the priest of ,midian1 who initiated ,moses1 ,zipora1 one of the seven daughters1 being simply one of the seven ,occult powers that the ,hierophant was and is supposed to pass to the initiated novice4 #cbg ,see for these details the ,book of ,god1 pp4 #bdd1 #bej4 #cbh ,op4 cit4 v4 #he4 #cbi ,as is fully shown in the ,source of ,measures and other works4 #ccj ,surely even ,masons would never claim the actual existence of ,solomon8 ,as ,kenealy shows1 he is not noticed by ,herodotus1 nor by ,plato1 nor by any writer of standing4 ,it is most extraordinary1 he says1 8that the ,jewish nation1 over whom but a few years before the mighty ,solomon had reigned in all his glory1 with a magnificence scarcely equalled by the greatest monarchs1 spending nearly eight thousand millions of gold on a temple1 was overlooked by the historian ,herodotus1 writing of ,egypt on the one hand1 and of ,babylon on the other--visiting both places1 and of course passing almost necessarily within a few miles of the splendid capital of the national ,jerusalem8 ,how can this be accounted for80 he asks 7p4 #deg74 ,nay1 not only are there no proofs of the twelve tribes of ,israel having ever existed1 but ,herodotus1 the most accurate of historians1 who was in ,assyria when ,ezra flourished1 never mentions the ,israelites at all2 and ,herodotus was born in #dhd ,b4,c4 ,how is this8 #cca ,clement1 ,stromateis1 xxii4 #ccb ,book of ,god1 p4 #djh4 #ccc ,book of ,god1 p4 #dec4 #ccd ,asiatic ,journal1 vii41 p4 #bge1 quoted by ,kenealy4 #cce ,book of ,god1 p4 #che4 #ccf ,speaking of the hidden meaning of the ,sanskrit words1 ,mr4 ,t4 ,subba ,row1 in his able article on 8,the ,twelve ,signs of the ,zodiac10 gives some advice as to the way in which one should proceed to find out 8the deep significance of ancient ,sanskrit nomenclature in the old ryan myths4 #a4 ,find out the synonyms of the word used which have other meanings4 #b4 ,find out the numerical value of the letters composing the word according to the methods of the ancient ,tntrik works ,tntrika ,shstra--works on ,incantation and ,magic4 #c4 ,examine the ancient myths or allegories1 if there are any1 which have any special connection with the word in question4 #d4 ,permute the different syllables composing the word and examine the new combinations that will thus be formed and their meanings10 etc4 ,but he does not give the principal rule4 ,and no doubt he is quite right4 ,the ,tntrika ,shstras are as old as ,magic itself4 ,have they also borrowed their ,esotericism from the ,hebrews8 #ccg ,their founder1 ,sadoc1 was the pupil1 through ,antigonus ,saccho1 of ,simon the ,just4 ,they had their own secret ,book of the ,law ever since the foundation of their sect 7about #djj ,b4,c47 and this volume was unknown to the masses4 ,at the time of the ,separation the ,samaritans recognised only the ,book of the ,law of ,moses and the ,book of ,joshua1 and their ,pentateuch is far older1 and is different from the ,septuagint4 ,in #afh ,b4,c4 ,jerusalem had its temple plundered1 and its ,sacred ,books--namely1 the ,bible made up by ,ezra and finished by ,judas ,maccabeus--were lost 7see ,burder's ,josephus1 vol4 ii4 pp4 #ccacce72 after which the ,massorah completed the work of destruction 7even of ,ezra's oncemore adjusted ,bible7 begun by the change into square from horned letters4 ,therefore the later ,pentateuch accepted by the ,pharisees was rejected and laughed at by the ,sadducees4 ,they are generally called atheists2 yet1 since those learned men1 who made no secret of their freethought1 furnished from among their number the most eminent of the ,jewish highpriests1 this seems impossible4 ,how could the ,pharisees and the other two believing and pious sects allow notorious atheists to be selected for such posts8 ,the answer is difficult to find for bigotry and for believers in a personal1 anthropomorphic ,god1 but very easy for those who accept facts4 ,the ,sadducees were called atheists because they believed as the initiated ,moses believed1 thus differing very widely from the latter madeup ,jewish legislator and hero of ,mount ,sinai4 #cch ,the measurements of the ,great ,pyramid being those of the temple of ,solomon1 of the ,ark of the ,covenant1 etc41 according to ,piazzi ,smythe and the author of the ,source of ,measures1 and the ,pyramid of ,gizeh being shown on astronomical calculations to have been built #diej ,b4,c41 and ,moses having written his books--for the sake of argument--not even half that time before our era1 how can this be8 ,surely if any one borrowed from the other1 it is not the ,pharaohs from ,moses4 ,even philology shows not only the ,egyptian1 but even the ,mongolian1 older than the ,hebrew4 #cci ,this alone shows how the ,books of ,moses were tampered with4 ,in ,samuel 7ix4 #i71 it is said3 8,he that is now a prophet ,nabhi was beforetime called a ,seer ,roch40 ,now since before ,samuel1 the word 8,roch0 is met nowhere in the ,pentateuch1 but its place is always taken by that of 8,nabhi10 this proves clearly that the ,mosaic text has been replaced by that of the later ,levites4 7,see for fuller details ,jewish ,antiquities1 by the ,rev4 ,d4 ,jennings1 ,d4,d47 #cdj ,zohar1 i1 #b;a4 #cda ,zohar1 #db;b4 #cdb ,zohar1 i1 #b;a4 ,see ,dr4 ,ch4 ,ginsburg's essay on ,the ,cabbalah1 its ,doctrines1 ,developments and ,literature4 #cdc ,cudworth1 ,i4 iii1 quoted by ,wilson1 ,vishnu ,purna1 i4 #ad1 note4 #cdd ,vishnu ,purna1 i4 #ad4 #cde ,stanza i1 #d4 #cdf ,mishna1 i4 #i4 #cdg ,in its manifested state it becomes ,ten1 the ,universe4 ,in the ,chaldan ,kabalah it is sexless4 ,in the ,jewish1 ,shekinah is female1 and the early ,christians and ,gnostics regarded the ,holy ,ghost as a female potency4 ,in the ,book of ,numbers 8,shekina0 is made to drop the final 8h0 that makes it a feminine name4 ,nryana1 the ,mover on the ,waters1 is also sexless2 but it is our firm belief that ,shekinah and ,daiviprakriti1 the 8,light of the ,logos10 are one and the same thing philosophically4 #cdh ,the ,elohim create the ,adam of dust1 and in him ,jehovah,binah separates himself into ,eve1 after which the male portion of ,god becomes the ,serpent1 tempts himself in ,eve1 then creates himself in her as ,cain1 passes into ,seth1 and scatters from ,enoch1 the ,son of ,man1 or ,humanity1 as ,jodheva4 #cdi ,the ,source of ,measures1 p4 #h4 #cej ,this identifies ,sephira1 the third potency1 with ,jehovah the ,lord1 who says to ,moses out of the burning bush3 87,here7 ,i am40 7,exodus1 iii1 #d47 ,at this time the 8,lord0 had not yet become ,jehovah4 ,it was not the one ,male ,god who spoke1 but the ,elohim manifested1 or the ,sephiroth in their manifested collectivity of seven1 contained in the triple ,sephira4 #cea ,the ,brhmans were wise in their generation when they gradually1 for no other reason than this1 abandoned ,brahm1 and paid less attention to him individually than to any other deity4 ,as an abstract synthesis they worshipped him collectively and in every ,god1 each of which represents him4 ,as ,brahm1 the male1 he is far lower than ,shiva1 the ,lingam1 who personates universal generation1 or ,vishnu1 the preserver--both ,shiva and ,vishnu being the regenerators of life after destruction4 ,the ,christians might do worse than follow their example1 and worship ,god in ,spirit1 and not in the male ,creator4 #ceb ,a plural word1 signifying a collective host generically2 literally1 the 8strong lion40 #cec ,the writer possesses only a few extracts1 some dozen pages in all1 verbatim quotations from that priceless work1 of which but two or three copies1 perhaps1 are still extant4 #ced ,aye2 but that spirituality can never be discovered1 far less proved1 unless we turn to the ryan ,scriptures and ,symbology4 ,for the ,jews it was lost1 save for the ,sadducees1 from the day that the 8chosen people0 reached the ,promised ,land1 the national ,karma preventing ,moses from reaching it4 #cee ,op4 cit41 pp4 #cagcai4 #cef ,the ,book of ,god1 pp4 #chh1 #chi4 #ceg ,see ,horne's ,introduction 7#ajth edition71 vol4 ii1 p4 #cc1 as quoted by ,dr4 ,kenealy1 p4 #chi4 #ceh ,see ,horne's ,introduction 7#ajth edition71 vol4 ii1 p4 #cc1 as quoted by ,dr4 ,kenealy1 p4 #chi4 #cei ,the author says that ,parker's quadrature is 8that identical measure which was used anciently as the perfect measure1 by the ,egyptians1 in the construction of the ,great ,pyramid1 which was built to monument it and its uses10 and that 8from it the sacred cubit value was derived1 which was the cubitvalue used in the construction of the ,temple of ,solomon1 the ,ark of ,noah1 and the ,ark of the ,covenant0 7p4 #bb74 ,this is a grand discovery1 no doubt1 but it only shows that the ,jews profited well by their captivity in ,egypt1 and that ,moses was a great ,initiate4 #cfj ,see ,theosophist1 ,november1 #ahgi1 art4 8,hindu ,music10 p4 #dg4 #cfa ,the ,sanskrit letters are far more numerous than the poor twentytwo letters of the ,hebrew alphabet4 ,they are all musical1 and they are read--or rather chanted--according to a system given in very old ,tntrika works1 and are called ,devangar1 the speech1 or language1 of the ,gods4 ,and since each letter answers to a numeral1 the ,sanskrit affords a far larger scope for expression1 and it must necessarily be far more perfect than the ,hebrew1 which followed the same system but could apply it only in a very limited way4 ,if either of these two languages1 were taught to humanity by the ,gods1 surely it would more likely be the ,sanskrit1 the perfect form of the most perfect language on earth1 than the ,hebrew1 the roughest and the poorest4 ,for once anyone believes in a language of divine origin1 he can hardly believe at the same time that ,angels or ,gods or any divine ,messengers have had to develop it from a rough monosyllabic form into a perfect one1 as we see in terrestrial linguistic evolution4 #cfb ,in the first chapter of ,genesis the word 8,god0 represents the ,elohim--,gods in the plural1 not one ,god4 ,this is a cunning and dishonest translation4 ,for the whole ,kabalah explains sufficiently that the ,alhim 7,elohim7 are seven2 each creates one of the seven things enumerated in the first chapter1 and these answer allegorically to the seven creations4 ,to make this clear1 count the verses in which it is said 8,and ,god saw that it was good10 and you will find that this is said seven times--in verses #d1 #aj1 #ab1 #ah1 #ba1 #be1 and #ca4 ,and though the compilers cunningly represent the creation of man as occurring on the sixth day1 yet1 having made man 8male and female in the image of ,god10 the ,seven ,elohim repeat the sacramental sentence1 8,it was good10 for the seventh time1 thus making of man the seventh creation1 and showing the origin of this bit of cosmogony to be in the ,hindu creations4 ,the ,elohim are1 of course1 the seven ,egyptian ,khnm1 the 8assistantarchitects02 the seven ,amshaspends of the ,zoroastrians2 the ,seven ,spirits subordinate to ,ildabaoth of the ,nazareans2 the seven ,prajpati of the ,hindus1 etc4 #cfc ,gen41 ii4 #ba1 #bb4 #cfd ,op4 cit41 p4 #cie1 note4 #cfe ,the seventh esoterically1 exoterically the sixth4 #cff ,contra ,hereses1 ,i1 xviii1 #b4 #cfg ,op4 cit4 by ,gerald ,massey1 p4 #ai4 #cfh ,op cit41 p4 #bgh4 #cfi ,the ,hebrew and other ,creations3 with a reply to ,professor ,a4 ,h4 ,sayce1 p4 #ai4 #cgj ,op4 cit41 p4 #bdc4 #cga ,when they are the ,anupdakas 7,parentless7 of the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,see ,stanzas1 i1 #i1 ,vol4 i1 #ef4 #cgb ,these originated with the ryans1 who placed therein their 8bright crested0 7,chitra,shikhandan7 ,seven ,rishis4 ,but all this is far more ,occult than appears on the surface4 #cgc ,op4 cit41 pp4 #aibb4 #cgd ,vishnu ,purna1 ,wilson's ,trans41 i1 #aja4 ,the period of these ,kumras is ,pre,adamic1 i4e41 before the separation of sexes1 and before humanity had received the creative1 or sacred1 fire of ,prometheus4 #cge ,the ,secret ,doctrine says that this was the second creation1 not the first1 and that it took place during the ,third ,race1 when men separated1 i4e41 began to be born as distinct men and women4 ,see ,vol4 ii4 of this work1 ,stanzas and ,commentaries4 #cgf ,this is a ,western mangling of the ,indian doctrine of the ,kumras4 #cgg ,he was regarded by several ,gnostic sects as one with ,jehovah4 ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 vol4 ii4 p4 #ahd4 #cgh ,or 8man1 son of man40 ,the ,church found in this a prophecy and a confession of ,christ1 the 8,son of ,man60 #cgi ,see ,stanza ii4 #e1 ,secret ,doctrine1 ii4 #af4 #chj ,op4 cit41 pp4 #bc1 #bd4 #cha ,the ,sepher ,jetzirah now known is but a portion of the original one incorporated in the ,chaldan ,book of ,numbers4 ,the fragment now in possession of the ,western ,kabalists is one greatly tampered with by the ,rabbis of the ,middle ,ages1 as its masoretic points show4 ,the 8,masorah0 scheme is a modern blind1 dating after our era and perfected in ,tiberias4 7,see ,isis ,unveiled1 vol4 ii1 pp4 #dcjdca47 #chb ,in the oldest symbolism--that used in the ,egyptian hieroglyphics--when the bull's head only is found it means the ,deity1 the ,perfect ,circle1 with the procreative power latent in it4 ,when the whole bull is represented1 a solar ,god1 a personal deity is meant1 for it is then the symbol of the acting generative power4 #chc ,it took three ,root,races to degrade the symbol of the ,one ,abstract ,unity manifested in ,nature as a ,ray emanating from infinity 7the ,circle7 into a phallic symbol of generation1 as it was even in the ,kabalah4 ,this degradation began with the ,fourth ,race1 and had its raison d'etre1 in ,polytheism1 as the latter was invented to screen the ,one ,universal ,deity from profanation4 ,the ,christians may plead ignorance of its meaning as an excuse for its acceptance4 ,but why sing neverceasing laudations to the ,mosaic ,jews who repudiated all the other ,gods1 preserved the most phallic1 and then most impudently proclaimed themselves ,monotheists8 ,jesus ever steadily ignored ,jehovah4 ,he went against the ,mosaic commandments4 ,he recognized his ,heavenly ,father alone1 and prohibited public worship4 #chd ,is it everything to have found out that the celestial circle of #cfj is determined by 8the full wordform of ,elohim10 and that this yields1 when the word is placed in a circle1 8#c4adae1 or the relation of circumference to a diameter of one40 ,this is only its astronomical or mathematical aspect4 ,to know the full septenary significance of the 8,primordial ,circle10 the pyramid and the ,kabalistic ,bible must be read in the light of the figure on which the temples of ,india are built4 ,the mathematical squaring of the circle is only the terrestrial rsum of the problem4 ,the ,jews were content with the six days of activity and the seventh of rest4 ,the progenitors of mankind solved the greatest problems of the ,universe with their seven ,rays or ,rishis4 #che ,genesis begins with the third stage of 8creation10 skipping the preliminary two4 #chf ,the three rootprinciples are1 exoterically3 ,man1 ,soul1 and ,spirit 7meaning by 8man0 the intelligent personality71 and esoterically3 ,life1 ,soul1 and ,spirit2 the four vehicles are ,body1 ,astral double1 ,animal 7or human7 ,soul1 and ,divine ,soul 7,sthla,sharra1 ,linga ,sharra1 ,kmarpa1 and ,buddhi1 the vehicle of tma or ,spirit74 ,or1 to make it still clearer3 7#a7 the ,seventh ,principle has for its vehicle the ,sixth 7,buddhi72 7#b7 the vehicle of ,manas is ,kmarpa2 7#c7 that of ,jva or ,prna 7life7 is the ,linga,sharra 7the 8double0 of man2 the ,linga,sharra proper can never leave the body till death2 that which appears is an astral body1 reflecting the physical body and serving as a vehicle for the human soul1 or intelligence72 and 7#d7 the ,body1 the physical vehicle of all the above collectively4 ,the ,occultist recognizes the same order as existing for the cosmical totality1 the psychocosmical ,universe4 #chg ,st4 ,denys1 the ,areopagite1 the supposed contemporary of ,st4 ,paul1 his codisciple1 and first ,bishop of ,st4 ,denis1 near ,paris1 teaches that the bulk of the 8work of creation0 was performed by the 8,seven ,spirits of the ,presence0--,god's cooperators1 owing to a participation of the divinity in them4 7,hierarch41 p4 #aif47 ,and ,saint ,augustine also thinks that 8things were rather created in the angelic minds than in ,nature1 that is to say1 that the angels perceived and knew them 7all things7 in their thoughts before they could spring forth into actual existence40 7,vid4 ,de ,genesis ad ,litteram p4 ,,ii47 7,summarized from ,de ,mirville1 ,vol4 ,,ii41 pp4 #ccgcch47 ,thus the early ,christian ,fathers1 even a noninitiate like ,st4 ,augustine1 ascribed the creation of the visible world to ,angels1 or ,secondary ,powers1 while ,st4 ,denys not only specifies these as the 8,seven ,spirits of the ,presence10 but shows them owing their power to the informing divine energy--,fohat in the ,secret ,doctrine4 ,but the egotistical darkness which caused the ,western races to cling so desperately to the ,geocentric ,system1 made them also neglect and despise all those fragments of the true ,religion which would have deprived them and the little globe they took for the centre of the ,universe of the signal honour of having been expressly 8created0 by the ,one1 ,secondless1 ,infinite ,god6 #chh ,de ,mirville1 ii4 #bie4 #chi ,to the ,occultist and ,chel the difference made between ,energy and ,emanation need not be explained4 ,the ,sanskrit word 8,sakti0 is untranslatable4 ,it may be ,energy1 but it is one that proceeds through itself1 not being due to the active or conscious will of the one that produces it4 ,the 8,first,born10 or ,logos1 is not an ,emanation1 but an ,energy inherent in and coeternal with ,parabrahman1 the ,one4 ,the ,zohar speaks of emanations1 but reserves the word for the seven ,sephiroth emanated from the first three--which form one triad--,kether1 ,chokmah1 and ,binah4 ,as for these three1 it explains the difference by calling them 8immanations10 something inherent to and coval with the subject postulated1 or in other words1 8,energies40 ,it is these 8,auxiliaries10 the ,auphanim1 the halfhuman ,prajpatis1 the ,angels1 the ,architects under the leadership of the 8,angel of the ,great ,council10 with the rest of the ,kosmos,builders of other nations1 that can alone explain the imperfection of the ,universe4 ,this imperfection is one of the arguments of the ,secret ,science in favour of the existence and activity of these 8,powers40 ,and who know better than the few philosophers of our civilised lands how near the truth ,philo was in ascribing the origin of evil to the admixture of inferior potencies in the arrangement of matter1 and even in the formation of man--a task entrusted to the divine ,logos4 #cij ,psalms cxxxv4 #e4 #cia ,psalms xcvi4 #e4 #cib ,rather as ,ormazd or ,ahura,mazda1 ,vitnam,ahmi1 and all the unmanifested ,logoi4 ,jehovah is the manifested ,virj1 corresponding to ,binah1 the third ,sephira in the ,kabalah1 a female ,power which would find its prototype rather in the ,prajpati1 than in ,brahm1 the ,creator4 #cic ,neith is ,aditi1 evidently4 #cid ,the ,selfcreated ,logos1 ,nryana1 ,purushottama1 and others4 #cie ,mre d',apis1 pp4 #cbce4 ,quoted by ,de ,mirville4 #cif ,see ,republic1 ,i4 vi4 #cig ,harmonie entre l'glise et la ,synagogue1 t4 ,,ii41 p4 #dbg1 by the ,chevalier ,drach4 ,see ,de ,mirville iv4 #ch1 #ci4 #cih ,julian died for the same crime as ,socrates4 ,both divulged a portion of the solar mystery1 the heliocentric system being only a part of what was given during ,initiation--one consciously1 the other unconsciously1 the ,greek ,sage never having been initiated4 ,it was not the real solar system that was preserved in such secrecy1 but the mysteries connected with the ,sun's constitution4 ,socrates was sentenced to death by earthly and worldly judges2 ,julian died a violent death because the hitherto protecting hand was withdrawn from him1 and1 no longer shielded by it1 he was simply left to his destiny or ,karma4 ,for the student of ,occultism there is a suggestive difference between the two kinds of death4 ,another memorable instance of the unconscious divulging of secrets pertaining to mysteries is that of the poet1 ,p4 ,ovidius ,naso1 who1 like ,socrates1 had not been initiated4 ,in his case1 the ,emperor ,augustus1 who was an ,initiate1 mercifully changed the penalty of death into banishment to ,tomos on the ,euxine4 ,this sudden change from unbounded royal favour to banishment has been a fruitful scheme of speculation to classical scholars not initiated into the ,mysteries4 ,they have quoted ,ovid's own lines to show that it was some great and heinous immorality of the ,emperor of which ,ovid had become unwillingly cognizant4 ,the inexorable law of the death penalty1 always following upon the revelation of any portion of the ,mysteries to the profane1 was unknown to them4 ,instead of seeing the amiable and merciful act of the ,emperor in its true light1 they have made it an occasion for traducing his moral character4 ,the poet's own words can be no evidence1 because as he was not an ,initiate1 it could not be explained to him in what his offence consisted4 ,there have been comparatively modern instances of poets unconsciously revealing in their verses so much of the hidden knowledge as to make even ,initiates suppose them to be fellow,initiates1 and come to talk to them on the subject4 ,this only shows that the sensitive poetic temperament is sometimes so far transported beyond the bounds of ordinary sense as to get glimpses into what has been impressed on the ,astral ,light4 ,in the ,light of ,asia there are two passages that might make an ,initiate of the first degree think that ,mr4 ,edwin ,arnold had been initiated himself in the ,himlyan shrams1 but this is not so4 #cii ,a proof that ,julian was acquainted with the heliocentric system4 #djj ,la ,gravitation par l',electricit1 p4 #g1 quoted by ,de ,mirville2 iv4 #aef4 #dja ,de ,mirville1 iv4 #aeg4 #djb ,memoir on the ,solar ,system1 p4 #g1 ,de ,mirville1 iv4 #aeg4 #djc ,essai sur l' ,identit des ,agents ,producteurs du ,son1 de la ,lumire1 etc41 p4 #ae1 ,ibid4 #djd ,ibid41 p4 #bah4 #dje ,summarised from ,ibid41 p4 #bac4 ,de ,mirville1 iv4 #aeh4 #djf ,may1 #ahee4 ,ibid41 p4 #aci4 #djg ,la ,terre et notre ,systme solaire4 ,de ,mirville1 iv4 #aci4 #djh ,if1 as ,sir ,w4 ,herschel thought1 the socalled fixed stars have resulted from1 and owe their origin to nebular combustion1 they cannot be fixed any more than is our sun1 which was believed to be motionless and is now found to rotate around its axis every twenty five days4 ,as the fixed star nearest to the sun1 however1 is eight thousand times farther away from him than is ,neptune1 the illusions furnished by the telescopes must be also eightthousand times as great4 ,we will therefore leave the question at rest1 repeating only what ,a4 ,maury said in his work 7,la ,terre et l',homme1 published in #aheh73 8,it is utterly impossible1 so far1 to decide anything concerning ,neptune's constitution1 analogy alone authorising us to ascribe to him a rotary motion like that of other planets0 7,de ,mirville1 iv4 #adj74 #dji ,exposition du vrai ,systme du ,monde1 p4 #bhb4 #daj ,see the passage quoted by ,herschel in ,natural ,philosophy1 p4 #afe4 ,de ,mirville1 iv4 #aje4 #daa ,loc4 cit4 #dab ,terre et ,ciel1 p4 #bh4 ,ibid4 #dac uvres d',arago1 vol4 i41 p4 #bai2 quoted by ,de ,mirville1 iii4 #dfb4 #dad 8,die ,sterne sind vielleicht ein ,sitz verklarter ,geister2 ,wie hier das ,laster herrscht1 ist dort die ,tugend ,meister40 #dae ,op4 cit41 p4 #daa4 #daf ,whenever ,occult doctrines were expounded in the pages of ,the ,theosophist1 care was taken each time to declare a subject incomplete when the whole could not be given in its fulness1 and no writer has ever tried to mislead the reader4 ,as to the ,western 8ranges of perception0 concerning doctrines really ,occult1 the ,eastern ,occultists have been made acquainted with them for some time past4 ,thus they are enabled to assert with confidence that the ,west may be in possession of ,hermetic philosophy as a speculative system of dialectics1 the latter being used in the ,west admirably well1 but it lacks entirely the knowledge of ,occultism4 ,the genuine ,eastern ,occultist keeps silent and unknown1 never publishes what he knows1 and rarely even speaks of it1 as he knows too well the penalty of indiscretion4 #dag ,see ,the ,royal ,masonic ,cyclopdia1 art4 8,sepher ,jetzirah40 #dah ,in the exoteric sense1 the ,mantra 7or that psychic faculty or power that conveys perception or thought7 is the older portion of the ,vedas1 the second part of which is composed of the ,brhmanas4 ,in ,esoteric phraseology ,mantra is the ,word made flesh1 or rendered objective1 through divine magic4 #dai ,the secret meaning of the word 8,brahm0 is 8expansion10 8increase10 or 8growth40 #dbj ,why not give at once its theological meaning1 as we find it in ,webster8 ,with the ,roman ,catholics it means simply 8purgatory10 the borderland between heaven and hell 7,limbus patrum and ,limbus infantum71 the one for all men1 whether good1 bad or indifferent2 the other for the souls of unbaptized children6 ,with the ancients it meant simply that which in ,esoteric ,buddhism is called the ,kma ,loka1 between ,devachan and ,avitchi4 #dba ,as ,chaos1 the eternal ,element1 not as the ,kma ,loka surely4 #dbb ,a proof that by this word liphas ,lvi means the lowest region of the terrestrial ksha4 #dbc ,evidently he is concerned only with our periodical world1 or the terrestrial globe4 #dbd ,in the 8rewakening0 of the ,forces would be more correct4 #dbe ,an action which is incessant in eternity cannot be called 8creation20 it is evolution1 and the eternally or everbecoming of the ,greek ,philosopher and the ,hindu ,vedntin2 it is the ,sat and the one ,beingness of ,parmenides1 or the ,being identical with ,thought4 ,now how can the ,potencies be said to 8create movement10 once it is seen movement never had any beginning1 but existed in the ,eternity8 ,why not say that the reawakened ,potencies transferred motion from the eternal to the temporal plane of being8 ,surely this is not ,creation4 #dbf ,histoire de la ,magie4 ,int41 p4 #a4 #dbg ,histoire de la ,magie4 ,int41 p4 #b4 #dbh ,the ,vaishnavas1 who regard ,vishnu as the ,supreme ,god and the fashioner of the ,universe1 claim that ,brahm sprang from the navel of ,vishnu1 the 8imperishable10 or rather from the lotus that grew from it4 ,but the 8navel0 here means the ,central ,point1 the mathematical symbol of infinitude1 or ,parabrahman1 the ,one and the ,secondless4 #dbi ,ecclesiastes1 i4 #ab1 #ac4 #dcj ,it is probably needless to say here what everyone knows4 ,the translation of the ,protestant ,bible is not a word for word rendering of the earlier ,greek and ,latin ,bibles3 the sense is very often disfigured1 and 8,god0 is put where 8,jahve0 and 8,elohim0 stand4 #dca ,psalms1 civ4 #b1 #c4 #dcb ,to avoid misunderstanding of the word 8creation0 so often used by us1 the remarks of the author of ,through the ,gates of ,gold may be quoted owing to their clearness and simplicity4 8,the words #8to create' are often understood by the ordinary mind to convey the idea of evolving something out of nothing4 ,this is clearly not its meaning4 ,we are mentally obliged to provide our ,creator with chaos from which to produce the worlds4 ,the tiller of the soil1 who is the typical producer of social life1 must have his material3 his earth1 his sky1 rain and sun1 and the seeds to place within the earth4 ,out of nothing he can produce nothing4 ,out of a void nature cannot arise2 there is that material beyond1 behind1 or within1 from which she is shaped by our desire for a ,universe40 7,p4 #gb47 #dcc ,commentary on ,stanza ix4 on ,cycles4 #dcd ,or1 read from right to left1 the letters and their corresponding numerals stand thus3 8t10 #d2 8h10 #e2 8bh10 #b2 8v10 #f2 8v10 #f2 8h10 #e2 8v0 or 8w10 #f2 which yields 8thuvbhu10 #deffbef1 or 8,tohuvah bohu40 #dce ,mr4 ,ralston ,skinner's ,,mss4 #dcf ,that the teraphim was a statue1 and no small article either1 is shown in ,samuel xix41 where ,michal takes a teraphim 78image10 as it is translated7 and puts it in bed to represent ,david1 her husband1 who ran away from ,saul 7see verse #ac1 et seq474 ,it was thus of the size and shape of a human figure--a statue or real idol4 #dcg ,op4 cit41 iii4 #d #dch ,louis de ,dieu1 ,genesis1 xxxi4 #ai4 ,see ,de ,mirville1 iii4 #beg4 #dci 8,the teraphim of ,abram's father1 ,terah1 the #8maker of images1' were the ,kabeiri ,gods1 and we see them worshipped by ,micah1 by the ,danites1 and others4 7,judges1 xvii4xviii41 etc47 ,teraphim were identical with seraphim1 and these were serpent images1 the origin of which is in the ,sanskrit #8,sarpa' 7the #8serpent'7 a symbol sacred to all the deities as a symbol of immortality4 ,kiyun1 or the ,god ,kivan1 worshipped by the ,hebrews in the wilderness1 is ,shiva1 the ,hindu ,saturn4 7,the ,zendic #8h' is #8s' in ,india2 thus1 #8,hapta' is #8,sapta2' #8,hindu' is #8,sindbaya4' 7,a4 ,wilder77 #8,the 8s0 continually softens to 8h0 from ,greece to ,calcutta1 from the ,caucasus to ,egypt1' says ,dunlap4 ,therefore the letters #8k1' #8h1' and #8s' are interchangeable4 ,the ,greek story shows that ,dardanus1 the ,arcadian1 having received them as a dowry1 carried them to ,samothrace1 and thence to ,troy2 and they were worshipped long before the days of glory of ,tyre or ,sidon1 though the former had been built #bgfj ,b4,c4 ,from where did ,dardanus derive them80 ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #egj4 #ddj ,maimon1 ,more ,nevochim1 ,,iii4 xxx4 #dda ,those dedicated to the sun were made in gold1 and those to the moon in silver4 #ddb ,de ,diis ,syriis1 ,teraph4 ,,ii4 ,syat1 p4 #ca4 #ddc ,those that the ,kabalists call elementary spirits are sylphs1 gnomes1 undines and salamanders1 naturespirits1 in short4 ,the spirits of the angels formed a distinct class4 #ddd dipus1 ii4 #ddd4 #dde ,op4 cit41 xxv4 #bb et seq4 #ddf ,the ephod was a linen garment worn by the high priest1 but as the thummim was attached to it1 the entire paraphernalia of divination was often comprised in that single word1 ephod4 ,see ,i4 ,sam41 xxviii4 #f1 and xxx4 #g1 #h4 #ddg ,paganism and ,judaism1 iv4 #aig4 #ddh ,op4 cit41 ,i4 vi4 #e4 #ddi ,discourse to the ,gentiles1 p4 #adf4 #dej ,de ,gener41 ,i1 ,,ii4 iv4 #dea ,see ,cosmos1 by ,mnage1 ,i41 vi41 #aja4 #deb ,op4 cit41 ,i4 ii4 #dec 8,the characters employed on those parchments10 writes ,de ,mirville1 8are sometimes hieroglyphics1 placed perpendicularly1 a kind of lineary tachygraphy 7abridged characters71 where the image is often reduced to a simple stroke2 at other times placed in horizontal lines2 then the hieratic or sacred writing1 going from right to left as in all ,semitic languages2 lastly1 the characters of the country1 used for official documents1 mostly contracts1 etc41 but which since the ,ptolemies has been also adopted for the monuments10 v4 #ha1 #hb4 ,a copy of the ,harris papyrus1 translated by ,chabas--,papyrus magique--may be studied at the ,british ,museum4 #ded ,and what of the 8,mene1 mene1 tekel1 upharsin10 the words that 8the fingers of a man's hand10 whose body and arm remained invisible1 wrote on the walls of ,belshazzar's palace8 7,daniel1 v47 ,what of the writings of ,simon the ,magician1 and the magic characters on the walls and in the air of the crypts of ,initiation1 without mentioning the tables of stone on which the finger of ,god wrote the commandments8 ,between the writing of one ,god and other ,gods the difference1 if any1 lies only in their respective natures2 and if the tree is to be known by its fruits1 then preference would have to be given always to the ,pagan ,gods4 ,it is the immortal 8,to be or not to be40 ,either all of them are--or at any rate1 may be--true1 or all are surely pious frauds and the result of credulity4 #dee ,papyrus ,magique1 p4 #ahf4 #def ,see ,maspero's ,guide to the ,bulak ,museum1 among others4 #deg ,de ,mirville 7from whom much of the preceding is taken71 v4 #ha1 #he4 #deh ,see ,de ,mirville1 v4 #hd1 #he4 #dei ,one sees this difficulty arise even with a perfectly known language like ,sanskrit1 the meaning of which is far easier to comprehend than the hieratic writings of ,egypt4 ,everyone knows how hopelessly the ,sanskritists are often puzzled over the real meaning and how they fail in rendering the meaning correctly in their respective translations1 in which one ,orientalist contradicts the other4 #dfj ,op4 cit41 i4 #big4 #dfa ,book ,,ii41 ,commentary4 #dfb ,bunsen and ,champollion so declare1 and ,dr4 ,carpenter says that the ,book of the ,dead1 sculptured on the oldest monuments1 with 8the very phrases we find in the ,new ,testament in connection with the ,day of ,judgment 444 was engraved probably #b1jjj years before the time of ,christ40 7,see ,isis ,unveiled1 i41 #eah47 #dfc ,de ,mirville1 v4 #hh4 ,just such a calendar and horoscope interdictions exist in ,india in our day1 as well as in ,china and all the ,buddhist countries4 #dfd ,see ,de ,mirville1 iii4 #fe4 #dfe ,pap4 ,mag41 p4 #afc4 #dff ,ibid41 p4 #afh4 #dfg ,maimonides in his ,treatise on ,idolatry says1 speaking of the ,jewish teraphim3 8,they talked with men40 ,to this day ,christian ,sorcerers in ,italy1 and negro ,voodoos at ,new ,orleans fabricate small wax figures in the likeness of their victims1 and transpierce them with needles1 the wound1 as on the teraphim or ,menh1 being repercussed on the living1 often killing them4 ,mysterious deaths are still many1 and not all are traced to the guilty hand4 #dfh ,the ,ramses of ,lepsius1 who reigned some #acjj years before our era4 #dfi ,one may judge how trustworthy are the translations of such ,egyptian documents when the sentence is rendered in three different ways by three ,egyptologists4 ,roug says3 8,he found her in a state to fall under the power of spirits10 or 8with her limbs quite stiff10 787 another version2 and ,chabas translates3 8,and the ,scribe found the ,khou too wicked40 ,between her being in possession of an evil ,khou and 8with her limbs quite stiff10 there is a difference4 #dgj ,de ,mirville1 v4 #bdg1 #bdh4 #dga ,some translators would have ,lucian speak of the inhabitants of the city1 but they fail to show that this view is maintainable4 #dgb ,de ,mirville1 v4 #bef1 #beg4 #dgc ,how can de ,mirville see ,satan in the ,egyptian ,god of the great divine ,name1 when he himself admits that nothing was greater than the name of the oracle of ,dodona1 as it was that of the ,god of the ,jews1 ,,iao1 or ,jehovah8 ,that oracle had been brought by the ,pelasgians to ,dodona more than fourteen centuries ,b4,c4 and left with the forefathers of the ,hellenes1 and its history is wellknown and may be read in ,herodotus4 ,jupiter1 who loved the fair nymph of the ocean1 ,dodona1 had ordered ,pelasgus to carry his cult to ,thessaly4 ,the name of the ,god of that oracle at the temple of ,dodona was ,zeus ,pelasgicos1 the ,zeuspater 7,god the ,father71 or as ,de ,mirville explains3 8,it was the name par excellence1 the name that the ,jews held as the ineffable1 the unpronounceable ,name--in short1 ,jaoh pater1 i4e41 #8he who was1 who is1 and who will be1' otherwise the ,eternal40 ,and the author admits that ,maury is right 8in discovering in the name of the ,vaidic ,indra the ,biblical ,jehovah10 and does not even attempt to deny the etymological connection between the two names--8the great and the lost name with the sun and the thunder bolts40 ,strange confessions1 and still stranger contradictions4 #dgd ,reuvens' ,letter to ,letronne on the #geth number of the ,papyri ,anastasi4 ,see ,de ,mirville4 v4 #beh4 #dge ,the ,eleusinian ,fields4 #dgf ,fragments1 ix4 #dgg ,de ,legibus1 ,,ii4 iv4 #dgh ,judaism and ,paganism1 i4 #ahd4 #dgi ,frag4 of ,styg41 ap4 ,stob4 #dhj ,de ,special4 ,legi4 #dha ,de ,mirville1 v4 #bgh1 #bgi4 #dhb ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #be4 #dhc ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #bhb1 #bhc4 #dhd ,de ,mirville1 v4 #bdh4 #dhe ,de ,mirville1 v4 #bha4 #dhf ,tod's ,rajasthan1 i4 #bh4 #dhg ,op4 cit41 ix4 iii4 #bh4 #dhh ,vishnu ,purna1 iv4 i4 ,wilson's translation1 iii4 #bdhbed4 #dhi ,there were no ,brhmans as a hereditary caste in days of old4 ,in those longdeparted ages a man became a ,brhman through personal merit and ,initiation4 ,gradually1 however1 despotism crept in1 and the son of a ,brhman was created a ,brhman by right of protection first1 then by that of heredity4 ,the rights of blood replaced those of real merit1 and thus arose the body of ,brhmans1 which was soon changed into a powerful caste4 #dij ,des ,initiations ,anciennes and ,modernes4 8,the mysteries10 says ,ragon1 8were the gift of ,india40 ,in this he is mistaken1 for the ryan race had brought the mysteries of ,initiation from ,atlantis4 ,nevertheless he is right in saying that the mysteries preceded all civilisations1 and that by polishing the mind and morals of the peoples they served as a base for all the laws--civil1 political1 and religious4 #dia ,de ,off41 i4 #cc4 #dib ,des ,initiations1 p4 #bb4 #dic ,essais ,historiques sur la ,franc,maonnerie1 pp4 #adb1 #adc4 #did ,the word 8patriarch0 is composed of the ,greek word 8,patria0 78family10 8tribe10 or 8nation07 and 8,archos0 7a 8chief071 the paternal principle4 ,the ,jewish ,patriarchs who were pastors1 passed their name to the ,christian ,patriarchs2 yet they were no priests1 but were simply the heads of their tribes1 like the ,indian ,rishis4 #die ,there is no need to observe here that the resurrection of a really dead body is an impossibility in ,nature4 #dif ,the kings of ,hungary claimed that they could cure the jaundice2 the ,dukes of ,burgundy were credited with preserving people from the plague2 the kings of ,spain delivered those possessed by the devil4 ,the prerogative of curing the king's evil was given to the kings of ,france1 in reward for the virtues of good ,king ,robert4 ,francis the ,first1 during a short stay at ,marseilles for his son's wedding1 touched and cured of that disease upwards of #ejj persons4 ,the kings of ,england had the same privilege4 #dig ,see ,laurens' ,essais ,historiques for further information as to the worldwide1 universal knowledge of the ,egyptian ,priests4 #dih ,des ,initiations1 p4 #bd4 #dii ,the word comes from the ,greek 8hieros0 78sacred07 and 8glupho0 78,i grave074 ,the ,egyptian characters were sacred to the ,gods1 as the ,indian ,devangar is the language of the ,gods4 #ejj ,the same author had 7as ,occultists have7 a very reasonable objection to the modern etymology of the word 8philosophy10 which is interpreted 8love of wisdom10 and is nothing of the kind4 ,the philosophers were scientists1 and philosophy was a real science--not simply verbiage1 as it is in our day4 ,the term is composed of two ,greek words whose meaning is intended to convey its secret sense1 and ought to be interpreted as 8wisdom of love40 ,now it is in the last word1 8love10 that lies hidden the esoteric significance3 for 8love0 does not stand here as a noun1 nor does it mean 8affection0 or 8fondness10 but is the term used for ,eros1 that primordial principle in divine creation1 synonymous with 1 the abstract desire in ,nature for procreation1 resulting in an everlasting series of phenomena4 ,it means 8divine love10 that universal element of divine omnipresence spread throughout ,nature and which is at once the chief cause and effect4 ,the 8wisdom of love0 7or 8philosophia107 meant attraction to and love of everything hidden beneath objective phenomena and the knowledge thereof4 ,philosophy meant the highest ,adeptship--love of and assimilation with ,deity4 ,in his modesty ,pythagoras even refused to be called a ,philosopher 7or one who knows every hidden thing in things visible2 cause and effect1 or absolute truth71 and called himself simply a ,sage an aspirant to philosophy1 or to ,wisdom of ,love--love in its exoteric meaning being as degraded by men then as it is now by its purely terrestrial application4 #eja ,lev41 xix4 #ah4 #ejb 8,on10 the 8,sun10 the ,egyptian name of ,heliopolis 7the 8,city of the ,sun074 #ejc ,book of ,god1 p4 #afj4 #ejd ,mr4 ,kenealy quotes1 in his ,book of ,god1 ,vallancey1 who says3 8,i had not been a week landed in ,ireland from ,gibraltar1 where ,i had studied ,hebrew and ,chaldaic under ,jews of various countries1 when ,i heard a peasant girl say to a boor standing by her #8,feach an ,maddin ,nag' 7#8,behold the morning star'71 pointing to the planet ,venus1 the ,maddena ,nag of the ,chaldeans40 #eje ,there was a time when the whole world1 the totality of mankind1 had one religion1 as they were of 8one lip40 8,all the religions of the earth were at first one1 and emanated from one centre10 says ,faber4 #ejf ,chips from a ,german ,workshop1 i4 #fi1 #gj4 #ejg ,srya1 the ,sun1 is one of the nine divinities that witness all human actions4 #ejh ,there is a gap in ,h4 ,p4 ,b4's ,,ms41 and the paragraph in brackets supplies what was missing4--,a4 ,b4 #eji ,in ,isis ,unveiled1 ,vol4 ,,ii41 pp4 #da1 #db1 a portion of this rite is referred to4 ,speaking of the dogma of ,atonement1 it is traced to ancient 8heathendom0 again4 ,we say3 8,this cornerstone of a church which had believed herself built on a firm rock for long centuries1 is now excavated by science and proved to come from the ,gnostics4 ,professor ,draper shows it as hardly known in the days of ,tertullian1 and as having #8originated among the ,gnostic heretics' 7see ,conflict ,between ,religion and ,science1 p4 #bbd74444 ,but there are sufficient proofs to show that it originated among them no more than did their anointed ,christos and ,sophia4 ,the former they modelled on the original of the ,king ,messiah1 the male principle of wisdom1 and the latter on the third ,sephiroth1 from the ,chaldan ,kabalah1 and even from the ,hindu ,brahm and ,sarasvat1 and the ,pagan ,dionysius and ,demeter4 ,and here we are on firm ground1 if it were only because it is now proved that the ,new ,testament never appeared in its complete form1 such as we find it now1 till #cjj years after the period of the apostles1 and the ,zohar and other ,kabalistic books are found to belong to the first century before our era1 if not to be far older still4 8,the ,gnostics entertained many of the ,essenean ideas2 and the ,essenes had their greater and minor ,mysteries at least two centuries before our era4 ,they were the ,isarim or ,initiates1 the descendants of the ,egyptian hierophants1 in whose country they had been settled for several centuries before they were converted to ,buddhistic monasticism by the missionaries of ,king ,asoka1 and amalgamated later with the earliest ,christians3 and they existed1 probably1 before the old ,egyptian temples were desecrated and ruined in the incessant invasions of ,persians1 ,greeks1 and other conquering hordes4 ,the hierophants had their atonement enacted in the ,mystery of ,initiation ages before the ,gnostics1 or even the ,essenes1 had appeared4 ,it was known among hierophants as the ,baptism of ,blood1 and was considered not as an atonement for the #8fall of man' in ,eden1 but simply as an expiation for the past1 present1 and future sins of ignorant1 but nevertheless polluted mankind4 ,the hierophant had the option of either offering his pure and sinless life as a sacrifice for his race to the gods whom he hoped to rejoin1 or an animal victim4 ,the former depended entirely on their own will4 ,at the last moment of the solemn #8new birth1' the ,initiator passed #8the word' to the initiated1 and immediately after the latter had a weapon placed in his right hand1 and was ordered to strike4 ,this is the true origin of the ,christian dogma of atonement40 ,as ,ballanche says1 quoted by ,ragon3 8,destruction is the great ,god of the ,world10 justifying therefore the philosophical conception of the ,hindu ,shva4 ,according to this immutable and sacred law1 8the ,initiate was compelled to kill the ,initiator2 otherwise initiation remained incomplete4444 ,it is death that generates life40 ,orthodoxie maonnique1 p4 #ajd4 ,all that1 however1 was emblematic and exoteric4 ,weapon and killing must be understood in their allegorical sense4 #eaj ,orthodoxie maonnique1 pp4 #ajbajd4 #eaa ,op4 cit41 i4 #ae4 #eab ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 p4 #beh4 ,a curious question to start and to deny1 when it is wellknown even to the ,orientalists that1 to take but one case1 there is ,yaska1 who was a predecessor of ,pnini1 and his work still exists2 there are seventeen writers of ,nirukta 7glossary7 known to have preceded ,yaska4 #eac ,la ,mre d',apis1 p4 #dg4 #ead ,one just initiated is called the 8firstborn10 and in ,india he becomes dwija1 8twice born10 only after his final and supreme ,initiation4 ,every ,adept is a 8,son of ,god0 and a 8,son of ,light0 after receiving the 8,word10 when he becomes the 8,word0 himself1 after receiving the seven divine attributes or the 8lyre of ,apollo40 #eae ,see ,de ,mirville1 iv4 #ae4 #eaf ,,ii4 ,kings1 xxiii4 #dac4 #eag ,judges1 xiii4 #ah4 ,samson1 ,manoah's son1 was an ,initiate of that 8,mystery0 ,lord1 ,java2 he was consecrated before his birth to become a 8,nazarite0 7a chela7 an ,adept4 ,his sin with ,dalilah1 and the cropping of his long hair that 8no razor was to touch0 shows how well he kept his sacred vow4 ,the allegory of ,samson proves the ,esotericism of the ,bible1 as also the character of the 8,mystery ,gods0 of the ,jews4 ,true1 ,mvers gives a definition of the ,phnician idea of the ideal sunlight as a spiritual influence issuing from the highest ,god1 ,iao1 8the light conceivable only by intellect--the physical and spiritual ,principle of all things2 out of which the soul emanates40 ,it was the male ,essence1 or ,wisdom1 while the primitive matter or ,chaos was the female4 ,thus the first two principles1 coeternal and infinite1 were already with the primitive ,phnicians1 spirit and matter4 ,but this is the echo of ,jewish thought1 not the opinion of ,pagan ,philosophers4 #eah ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #ebf4 #eai ,beth,san or ,scythopolis in ,palestine had that designation2 so had a spot on ,mount ,parnassus4 ,but ,diodorus declares that ,nyssa was between ,phnicia and ,egypt2 ,euripides states that ,dionysos came to ,greece from ,india2 and ,diodorus adds his testimony3 8,osiris was brought up in ,nyssa1 in ,arabia the ,happy2 he was the son of ,zeus1 and was named from his father 7nominative ,zeus1 genitive ,dios7 and the place ,dio,nysos0--the ,zeus or ,jove of ,nyssa4 ,this identity of name or title is very significant4 ,in ,greece ,dionysos was second only to ,zeus1 and ,pindar says3 8,so ,father ,zeus governs all things1 and ,bacchus he governs also40 #ebj ,ex41 xvii4 #ae4 #eba ,phdrus1 ,cary's translation1 p4 #cbf4 #ebb ,life of ,pythagoras1 p4 #big4 8,since ,pythagoras10 he adds1 8also spent two and twenty years in the adyta of the temples in ,egypt1 associated with the ,magians in ,babylon1 and was instructed by them in their venerable knowledge1 it is not at all wonderful that he was skilled in ,magic or ,theurgy1 and was therefore able to perform things which surpass merely human power1 and which appear to be perfectly incredible to the vulgar0 7p4 #bih74 #ebc ,this expression must not be understood simply literally2 for1 as in the initiation of certain ,brotherhoods1 it has a secret meaning that we have just explained2 it was hinted at by ,pythagoras1 when he describes his feelings after the ,initiation1 and says that he was crowned by the ,gods in whose presence he had drunk 8the waters of life0--in the ,hindu ,mysteries there was the fount of life1 and soma1 the sacred drink4 #ebd ,eleusinian and ,bacchic ,mysteries1 ,t4 ,taylor1 p4 #df1 #dg4 #ebe ii4 #aaa1 #aac4 #ebf ,eleusinian and ,bacchic ,mysteries1 p4 #fc4 #ebg ,op4 cit41 p4 #fe4 #ebh ,quoted by ,taylor1 p4 #ff4 #ebi ,verses #cech4 #ecj ,phdrus1 #fd1 quoted by ,taylor1 p4 #fd4 #eca ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #aad4 #ecb ,this is false1 and the ,abb ,constant 7liphas ,lvi7 knew it was so4 ,why did he promulgate the untruth8 #ecc ,dogme de la ,haute ,magie1 i4 #bai1 #bbj4 #ecd ,orthodoxie ,maonnique1 p4 #ii4 #ece ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 p4 #bad4 #ecf ,in ,i4 ,peter1 ii4 #c1 ,jesus is called 8the ,lord ,chrestos40 #ecg ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #cbc4 #ech ,buddhism in ,tibet1 p4 #ca4 #eci ,the ryans replaced the living cow by one made of gold1 silver or any other metal1 and the rite is preserved to this day1 when one desires to become a ,brhman1 a twiceborn1 in ,india4 #edj ,op4 cit41 p4 #ada4 #eda ,in ,ragon's ,orthodoxie ,maonnique1 p4 #aje1 note1 we find the following statement--borrowed from ,albumazar the ,arabian1 probably3 8,the ,virgin of the ,magi and ,chaldans4 ,the ,chaldan sphere globe showed in its heavens a newlyborn babe1 called ,christ and ,jesus2 it was placed in the arms of the ,celestial ,virgin4 ,it was to this ,virgin that ,eratosthenes1 the ,alexandrian ,librarian1 born #bgf years before our era1 gave the name of ,isis1 mother of ,horus40 ,this is only what ,kircher gives 7in dipus gypticus1 iii4 #e71 quoting ,albumazar3 8,in the first decan of the ,virgin rises a maid1 called ,aderenosa1 that is pure1 immaculate virgin 444 sitting upon an embroidered throne nursing a boy4442 a boy1 named ,jessus 444 which signifies ,issa1 whom they also call ,christ in ,greek40 7,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #dia47 #edb ,now called ,st4 ,reine 7,cte d',or7 on the two streams1 the ,ose and the ,oserain4 ,its fall is a historical fact in ,keltic ,gaulish ,history4 #edc ,orthodoxie ,maonnique1 p4 #bb4 #edd ,op4 cit41 p4 #bb4 #ede ,the ,christian mob in #chi of our era completed the work of destruction upon what remained2 most of the priceless works were saved for students of ,occultism1 but lost to the world4 #edf ,op4 cit4 p4 #bc4 ,j4 ,m4 ,ragon1 a ,belgian by birth1 and a ,mason1 knew more about ,occultism than any other noninitiated writer4 ,for fifty years he studied the ancient ,mysteries wherever he could find accounts of them4 ,in #ahje1 he founded at ,paris the ,brotherhood of ,les ,trinosophes1 in which ,lodge he delivered for years lectures on ,ancient and ,modern ,initiation 7in #ahah and again in #ahda71 which were published1 and now are lost4 ,then he became the writer in chief of ,hermes1 a masonic paper4 ,his best works were ,la ,maonnerie ,occulte and the ,fastes ,initiatiques4 ,after his death1 in #ahff1 a number of his ,,mss4 remained in the possession of the ,grand ,orient of ,france4 ,a high ,mason told the writer that ,ragon had corresponded for years with two ,orientalists in ,syria and ,egypt1 one of whom is a ,kopt gentleman4 #edg ,op4 cit41 iv4 #dfb4 #edh ,history of ,magic1 ii4 #aa4 #edi ,neo,platonism and ,alchemy1 p4 #ae4 #eej ,loc4 cit4 #eea ,op4 cit41 pp4 #i1 #aj4 #eeb ,this ,divine ,effulgence and ,essence is the light of the ,logos2 only the ,vedntin would not use the pronoun 8,he10 but would say 8,it40 #eec ,loc4 cit41 note1 p4 #aj4 #eed ,loc4 cit41 note4 #eee ,see ,esoteric ,buddhism1 by ,a4 ,p4 ,sinnett1 ,fifth ,edition4 #eef ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ,vol4 ,i41 pp4 #ehieie4 ,the 8,sons of ,god0 and their war with the giants and magicians4 #eeg ,loc4 cit41 note4 #eeh ,op4 cit41 p4 #ah4 #eei ,op4 cit41 p4 #h4 #efj ,no orthodox ,christian has ever equalled1 far less surpassed1 in the practice of true ,christlike virtues and ethics1 or in the beauty of his moral nature1 ,ammonius1 the ,alexandrian pervert from ,christianity 7he was born from ,christian parents74 #efa ,op4 cit41 pp4 #c1 #d4 #efb ,quoted by ,dr4 ,wilder1 p4 #e4 #efc 8,mortification0 is here meant in the moral1 not the physical sense2 to restrain every lust and passion1 and live on the simplest diet possible4 #efd ,this is the ,neo,platonic teaching adopted as a doctrine in the ,roman ,catholic ,church1 with its worship of the ,seven ,spirits4 #efe ,the ,church has made of it the worship of devils4 8,daimon0 is ,spirit1 and relates to our divine ,spirit1 the seventh ,principle and to the ,dhyn ,chohans4 ,jesus prohibited going to the temple or church 8as ,pharisees do0 but commanded that man should retire for prayer 7communion with his ,god7 into a private closet4 ,is it ,jesus who would have countenanced in the face of the starving millions1 the building of the most gorgeous churches8 #eff ,op4 cit41 p4 #g4 #efg ,op4 cit41 p4 #g4 #efh ,op4 cit41 p4 #ah4 #efi ,the ,talmud gives the story of the four ,tanaim1 who are made1 in allegorical terms1 to enter into the garden of delights1 i4e41 to be initiated into the occult and final science4 8,according to the teaching of our holy masters the names of the four who entered the garden of delight1 are3 ,ben ,asai1 ,ben ,zoma1 ,acher1 and ,rabbi ,akiba4444 8,ben ,asai looked and--lost his sight4 8,ben ,zoma looked and--lost his reason4 8,acher made depredations in the plantation0 7mixed up the whole and failed74 8,but ,akiba1 who had entered in peace came out of it in peace2 for the saint1 whose name he blessed1 had said1 #8,this old man is worthy of serving us with glory4' 0 8,the learned commentators of the ,talmud1 the ,rabbis of the synagogue1 explain that the garden of delight1 in which those four personages are made to enter1 is but that mysterious science1 the most terrible of sciences for weak intellects1 which it leads directly to insanity10 says ,a4 ,franck1 in his ,kabbalah4 ,it is not the pure at heart and he who studies but with a view to perfecting himself and so more easily acquiring the promised immortality1 who need have any fear2 but rather he who makes of the science of sciences a sinful pretext for worldly motives1 who should tremble4 ,the latter will never understand the kabalistic evocations of the supreme initiation4--,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #aai4 #egj ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #aai4 #ega ,see ,neo,platonism1 p4 #i4 #egb ,see the ,code published by ,sir ,william ,jones1 ,chapter ix4 p4 #aa4 #egc ,pliny3 ,hist4 ,nat41 xxx4 #a2 ,ib41 xvi4 #ad2 xxv4 #i1 etc4 #egd ,pomponius ascribes to them the knowledge of the highest sciences4 #ege ,csar1 iii4 #ad4 #egf ,pliny1 xxx4 ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #ah4 #egg 8,the care which they took in educating youth1 in familiarizing it with generous and virtuous sentiments1 did them peculiar honour1 and their maxims and discourses1 as recorded by historians1 prove that they were expert in matters of philosophy1 metaphysics1 astronomy1 morality and religion10 says a modern writer4 8,if kings or princes desired the advice or the blessings of the holy men1 they were either obliged to go themselves1 or to send messengers4 ,to these men no secret power of either plant or mineral was unknown4 ,they had fathomed nature to its depths1 while psychology and physiology were to them open books1 and the result was that science that is now termed1 so superciliously1 magic40 #egh ,op4 cit41 p4 #i4 #egi ,op4 cit41 p4 #aa4 #ehj ,hermes1 iv4 #f4 #eha ,from ,saraph 8fiery1 burning10 plural 7see ,isaiah1 vi4 #bf74 ,they are regarded as the personal attendants of the ,almighty1 8his messengers10 angels or metatrons4 ,in ,revelation they are the 8seven burning lamps0 in attendance before the throne4 #ehb ,venus with the ,chaldans and ,egyptians was the wife of ,proteus1 and is regarded as the mother of the ,kabiri1 the sons of ,phta or ,emepth--the divine light or the ,sun4 ,the angels answer to the stars in the following order3 ,the ,sun1 the ,moon1 ,mars1 ,venus1 ,mercury1 ,jupiter1 and ,saturn2 ,michael1 ,gabriel1 ,samael1 ,anael1 ,raphael1 ,zachariel1 and ,orifiel2 this is in religion and ,christian ,kabalism2 astrologically and esoterically the places of the 8regents0 stand otherwise1 as also in the ,jewish1 or rather the real ,chaldan ,kabalah4 #ehc ,loc4 cit41 xiv4 #ab4 #ehd ,this is one more proof that the ,ancients knew of seven planets besides the ,sun2 for otherwise which is the eighth in such a case8 ,the seventh1 with two others1 as stated1 were 8mystery0 planets1 whether ,uranus or any other4 #ehe ,,ii4 ,sam41 vi4 #bjbb4 #ehf ,judges1 xxi4 #ba1 et seq4 #ehg ,i4 ,kings1 xviii4 #bf4 #ehh ,this dance--the ,rsa ,mandala1 enacted by the ,gops or shepherdesses of ,krishna1 the ,sun,god1 is enacted to this day in ,rjputna in ,india1 and is undeniably the same theoastronomical and symbolical dance of the planets and the ,zodiacal signs1 that was danced thousands of years before our era4 #ehi ,isis ,unveiled1 ii4 #de4 #eij ,,ii4 ,epistle1 i4 #ai4 ,the ,english text says3 8,until the daystar arise in your heart10 a trifling alteration which does not really matter--as ,lucifer is the day as well as the 8morning0 star--and it is less shocking to pious ears4 ,there are a number of such alterations in the ,protestant bibles4 #eia ,again the ,english translation changes the word 8,sun0 into 8day spring40 ,the ,roman ,catholics are decidedly braver and more sincere than the ,protestant theologians4 ,de ,mirville3 iv4 #cd1 #ch4 #eib ,thus said the ,egyptians and the ,sabans in days of old1 the symbol of whose manifested gods1 ,osiris and ,bel1 was the sun4 ,but they had a higher deity4 #eic ,exiled from the ,protestant bible but left in the ,apocrypha which1 according to ,article ,,vi4 of the ,church of ,england1 8she doth read for example of life and instruction of manners0 7871 but not to establish any doctrine4 #eid ,cornelius a ,lapide1 v4 #bdh4 #eie ,ecclesiastes1 xliii4 ,the above quotations are taken from ,de ,mirville's chapter 8,on ,christian and ,jewish ,solar ,theology10 iv4 #cech4 #eif ,nevertheless the ,church has preserved in her most sacred rites the 8starrites0 of the ,pagan ,initiates4 ,in the pre,christian ,mithraic ,mysteries1 the candidate who overcame successfully the 8twelve ,tortures0 which preceded the final ,initiation1 received a small round cake or wafer of unleavened bread1 symbolising in one of its meanings1 the solar disc1 and known as the manna 7heavenly bread74444 ,a lamb1 or a bull even1 was killed1 and with the blood the candidate had to be sprinkled1 as in the case of the ,emperor ,julian's initiation4 ,the seven rules or mysteries that are represented in the ,revelation as the seven seals which are opened in order were then delivered to the newly born4 #eig ,truly says ,s4 ,t4 ,coleridge3 8,instinctively the reason has always pointed out to men the ultimate end of various sciences4444 ,there is no doubt but that astrology of some sort or other will be the last achievement of astronomy2 there must be chemical relations between the planets 444 the difference of their magnitude compared with that of their distances is not explicable otherwise40 ,between planets and our earth with its mankind1 we may add4 #eih 8,christ then10 the author says 7p4 #dj71 8is represented by the trunk of the candlestick40 #eii ,de ,mirville1 iv4 #da1 #db4 #fjj ,de ,mirville1 iv4 #db4 #fja ,notwithstanding the above1 written in the earliest ,christian period by the renegade ,neo,platonist1 the ,church persists to this day in her wilful error4 ,helpless against ,galileo1 she now tries to throw a doubt even on the heliocentric system6 #fjb ,stromateis1 ,v41 vi4 #fjc ,the ,english bible has3 8,in them 7the ,heavens7 hath he set a tabernacle for the sun10 which is incorrect and has no sense in view of the verse that follows1 for there are things 8hid from the heat thereof0 if the latter word is to be applied to the sun4 #fjd ,when the hierophant took his last degree1 he emerged from the sacred recess called ,manneras and was given the golden ,tau1 the ,egyptian ,cross1 which was subsequently placed on his breast1 and buried with him4 #fje ,the three secret names are 8,sana1 ,sanat ,sujta1 and ,kapila20 while the four exoteric ,gods are called1 ,sanat ,kumra1 ,sananda1 ,sanaka and ,santana4 #fjf ,another ,kumra1 the 8,god of ,war0 is called in the ,hindu system the 8eternal celibate0--8the virgin warrior40 ,he is the ryan ,st4 ,michael4 #fjg ,we give the original3 8,coelestia corpora moveri a spirituali creatura1 a nemine ,sanctorum vel philosophorum1 negatum1 legisse me memini4 7,opusc4 ,x4 art4 iii474444 ,mihi autam videtur1 quod ,demonstrative probari posset1 quod ab aliquo intellectu corpora coelestia moveantur1 vel a ,deo immediate1 vel a mediantibus angelis4 ,sed quod mediantibus angelis ca moveat1 congruit rerum ordine1 quem ,dionysius infallibilem asserit1 ut inferiora a ,deo per ,media secundum cursum communem administrentur0 7,opusc4 ,,ii4 art4 ii471 and if so1 and ,god never meddles with the once for ever established laws of ,nature1 leaving it to his administrators1 why should their being called ,gods by the 8heathen0 be deemed idolatrous8 #fjh ,in one of ,des ,mousseaux's volumes on ,demonology 7uvres des ,demons7 if we do not mistake the statement of the ,abb ,huc is found1 and the author testifies to having heard the following story repeatedly from the ,abb himself4 ,in a lamasery of ,tibet1 the missionary found the following3 ,it is a simple canvas without the slightest mechanical apparatus attached1 as the visitor may prove by examining it at his leisure4 ,it represents a moonlit landscape1 but the moon is not at all motionless and dead2 quite the reverse1 for1 according to the ,abb1 one would say that our moon herself1 or at least her living double1 lighted the picture4 ,each phase1 each aspect1 each movement of our satellite1 is repeated in her facsimile1 in the movement and progress of the moon in the sacred picture4 8,you see this planet in the painting ride as a crescent1 or full1 shine brightly1 pass behind the clouds1 peep out or set1 in a manner corresponding in the most extraordinary way with the real luminary4 ,it is1 in a word1 a most perfect and resplendent reproduction of the pale queen of the night1 which received the adoration of so many people in the days of old40 ,we know from the most reliable sources and numerous eye witnesses1 that such 8machines0--not canvas paintings--do exist in certain temples of ,tibet2 as also the 8sidereal wheels0 representing the planets1 and kept for the same purposes--astrological and magical4 ,huc's statement was translated in ,isis ,unveiled from ,des ,mousseaux's volume4 #fji ,cedrenus1 p4 #cch4 ,whether produced by clockwork or magic power1 such machines--whole celestial spheres with planets rotating--were found in the ,sanctuaries1 and some exist to this day in ,japan1 in a secret subterranean temple of the old ,mikados1 as well as in two other places4 #faj ,champollion's gypte ,moderne1 p4 #db4 #faa ,muse des ,sciences1 p4 #bcj4 #fab ,translated by the ,vicomte de ,rougemont4 ,see ,les ,annales de ,philosophie ,chrtienne1 #gth year1 #ahfa4 #fac ,isaiah1 lxiii4 #i4 #fad ,chapter xii4 of ,revelation3 8,there was war in heaven1 ,mikael and his angels fought against the ,dragon10 etc4 7#g7 and the great dragon was cast out 7#i74 #fae ,he is also the informing ,spirit of the ,sun and ,jupiter1 and even of ,venus4 #faf ,dogme et ,rituel1 ii4 #aaf4 #fag ,if enumerated1 they will be found to be the ,hindu 8divisions0 and choirs of ,devas1 and the ,dhyn ,chohans of ,esoteric ,buddhism4 #fah ,but this fact has not prevented the ,roman ,church from adopting them all the same1 accepting them from ignorant1 though perchance sincere ,church ,fathers1 who had borrowed them from ,kaballists--,jews and ,pagans4 #fai ,to call 8usurpers0 those who preceded the ,christian ,beings for whose benefit these same titles were borrowed1 is carrying paradoxical anachronism a little too far6 #fbj ,or the divine ages1 the 8days and years of ,brahm40 #fba ,de ,mirville1 ii4 #cbe1 #cbf4 ,so we say too4 ,and this shows that it is to the ,kabalists and ,magicians that the ,church is indebted for her dogmas and names4 ,paul never condemned real ,gnosis1 but the false one1 now accepted by the ,church4 #fbb ,sesostris1 or ,pharaoh ,ramses ,,ii41 whose mummy was unswathed in #ahhf by ,maspero of the ,bulak ,museum1 and recognised as that of the greatest king of ,egypt1 whose grandson1 ,ramses ,,iii4 was the last king of an ancient kingdom4 #fbc ,op4 cit41 p4 #dbb4 #fbd ,summa1 ,quest4 xv4 ,art4 v41 upon ,astrologers1 and ,vol4 ,,iii4 pp4 #bbi4 #fbe 8,the principalities and powers born in heavenly places0 7,ephes41 iii4 #aj74 ,the verse1 8,for though there be that are called ,gods1 whether in heaven or on earth1 as there be ,gods many and lords many0 7,i4 ,corinth41 viii4 #e71 shows1 at any rate1 the recognition by ,paul of a plurality of 8,gods0 whom he calls 8dmons0 78spirits0--never devils74 ,principalities1 ,thrones1 ,dominions1 ,rectors1 etc4 are all ,jewish and ,christian names for the ,gods of the ancients--the ,archangels and ,angels of the former being in every case the ,devas and the ,dhyn ,chohans of the more ancient religions4 #fbf ,answer by ,reuvens to ,letronne with regard to his mistaken notions about the ,zodiac of ,dendera4 #fbg ,st4 ,augustine 7,de ,gen41 ,i4 iii47 and ,delrio 7,disquisit41 ,vol4 ,,iv41 chap4 iii47 are quoted by ,de ,mirville1 to show that 8the more astrologers speak the truth and the better they prophesy it1 the more one has to feel diffident1 seeing that their agreement with the devil becomes thereby the more apparent40 ,the famous statement made by ,juvenal 7,satires1 vi47 to the effect that 8not one single astrologer could be found who did not pay dearly for the help he received from his genius0--no more proves the latter to be a devil than the death of ,socrates proves his daimon to have been a native from the nether world--if such there be4 ,such argument only demonstrates human stupidity and wickedness1 once reason is made subservient to prejudice and fanaticism of every sort4 8,most of the great writers of antiquity1 ,cicero and ,tacitus among them1 believed in ,astrology and the realization of its prophecies20 and 8the penalty of death decreed nearly everywhere against those mathematicians astrologers who happened to predict falsely diminished neither their number nor their tranquillity of mind40 #fbh ,preparatio ,evangelica1 ,i4 xiv4 #fbi ,ast41 iv4 #fj4 #fcj ,hist41 ,i4 ii4 #fca ,all these particulars may be found more fully and far more completely in ,champollion ,figeac's gypte4 #fcb ,op4 cit41 p4 #bcj4 #fcc ,op4 cit41 p4 #bcj4 #fcd ,in the #a1cbf places in the ,new ,testament where the word 8,god0 is mentioned nothing signifies that in ,god are included more beings than ,god4 ,on the contrary in #ag places ,god is called the only ,god4 ,the places where the ,father is socalled amount to #cbj4 ,in #aje places ,god is addressed with highsounding titles4 ,in #ij places all prayers and thanks are addressed to the ,father2 #cjj times in the ,new ,testament is the ,son declared to be inferior to the ,father2 #he times is ,jesus called the 8,son of ,man20 #gj times is he called a man4 ,in not one single place in the bible is it said that ,god holds within him three different ,beings or ,persons1 and yet is one ,being or ,person4--,dr4 ,karl von ,bergen's ,lectures in ,sweden4 #fce ,kali ,yuga1 the ,black or ,iron ,age4 #fcf ,virgil1 ,eclogue1 iv4 #fcg ,at the close of our ,race1 people1 it is said1 through suffering and discontent will become more spiritual4 ,clairvoyance will become a general faculty4 ,we shall be approaching the spiritual state of the ,third and ,second ,races4 #fch ,vishnu ,purna1 ,,iv41 xxiv4 #bbh1 ,wilson's translation4 #fci ,op4 cit41 p4 #bab4 #fdj ,at any rate1 the temple secret meaning was the same4 #fda ,asiat4 ,res41 vol4 viii4 p4 #dgj1 et seq4 #fdb ,theosophist1 ,august1 #ahha4 #fdc ,aug41 #ahha to ,feb41 #ahhb4 #fdd ,loc4 cit41 iv4 #abg4 #fde ,theosophist1 vol4 iii4 p4 #bb4 #fdf ,the impartial study of ,vaidic and ,post,vaidic works shows that the ancient ryans knew well the precession of the equinoxes1 and 8that they changed their position from a certain asterism to two 7occasionally three7 asterisms back whenever the precession amounted to two1 properly speaking1 to #b #aa_/fa asterisms or about #bi1 being the motion of the sun in a lunar month1 and so caused the seasons to fall back a complete lunar month4444 ,it appears certain that at the date of ,srya ,siddhnta1 ,brahm ,siddnta1 and other ancient treatises on astronomy1 the vernal equinoctial point had not actually reached the beginning of ,ashvin1 but was a few degrees east of it4444 ,the astronomers of ,europe change westward the beginning of ,aries and of all other signs of the ,zodiac every year by about #ej #be1 and thus make the names of the signs meaningless4 ,but these signs are as much fixed as the asterisms themselves1 and hence the ,western astronomers of the present day appear to us in this respect less wary and scientific in their observations than their very ancient brethren--the ryas40--,theosophist1 iii4 #bc4 #fdg ,a great deal of misconception is raised by a confusion of planes of being and misuse of expressions4 ,for instance1 certain spiritual states have been confounded with the ,nirvna of ,,buddha4 ,the ,nirvna of ,,buddha is totally different from any other spiritual state of ,samdhi or even the highest ,theophania enjoyed by lesser ,adepts4 ,after physical death the kinds of spiritual states reached by ,adepts differ greatly4 #fdh ,this region is the one possible point of conciliation between the two diametrically opposed poles of religion and science1 the one with its barren fields of dogmas on faith1 the other overrunning with empty hypotheses1 both overgrown with the weeds of error4 ,they will never meet4 ,the two are at feud1 at an everlasting warfare with each other1 but this does not prevent them from uniting against ,esoteric ,philosophy1 which for two millenniums has had to fight against infallibility in both directions1 or 8mere vanity and pretence0 as ,antoninus defined it1 and now finds the materialism of ,modern ,science arrayed against its truths4 #fdi ,whence some of the ,gnostic ideas8 ,cerinthus taught that the world and ,jehovah having fallen off from virtue and primitive dignity the ,supreme permitted one of his glorious ons1 whose name was the 8,anointed0 7,christ7 to incarnate in the man ,jesus4 ,basilides denied the reality of the body of ,jesus1 and calling it an 8illusion0 held that it was ,simon of ,cyrene who suffered on the ,cross in his stead4 ,all such teachings are echoes of the ,eastern ,doctrines4 #fej ,a genuine initiated ,adept will retain his ,adeptship1 though there may be for our world of illusion numberless incarnations of him4 ,the propelling power that lies at the root of a series of such incarnations is not ,karma1 as ordinarily understood1 but a still more inscrutable power4 ,during the period of his lives the ,adept does not lose his ,adeptship1 though he cannot rise in it to a higher degree4 #fea ,from the socalled ,brahm ,loka--the seventh and higher world1 beyond which all is arpa1 formless1 purely spiritual--to the lowest world and insect1 or even to an object such as a leaf1 there is perpetual revolution of the condition of existence1 evolution and rebirth4 ,some human beings attain states or spheres from which there is only a return in a new ,kalpa 7a day of ,brahm72 there are other states or spheres from which there is only return after #ajj years of ,brahm 7,mah,kalpa1 a period covering #caa1jdj1jjj1jjj1jjj years74 ,nirvna1 it is said1 is a state from which there is no return4 ,yet it is maintained that there may be1 as exceptional cases1 reincarnation from that state2 only such incarnations are illusion1 like everything else on this plane1 as will be shown4 #feb ,this fact of the disappearance of the vehicle of ,egotism in the fully developed ,yog1 who is supposed to have reached ,nirvna on earth1 years before his corporeal death1 has led to the law in ,manu1 sanctioned by millenniums of ,brhmanical authority1 that such a ,paramtm should be held as absolutely blameless and free from sin or responsibility1 do whatever he may 7see last chapter of the ,laws of ,manu74 ,indeed1 caste itself--that most despotic1 uncompromising and autocratic tyrant in ,india--can be broken with impunity by the ,yog1 who is above caste4 ,this will give the key to our statements4 #fec ,the word 8,adept0 is very loosely used by ,h4 ,p4 ,b41 who often seems to have implied by it no more than the possession of special knowledge of some kind4 ,here it seems to mean first an uninitiated disciple and then an initiated one4--,,eds4 #fed ,about fifty years before the birth of ,copernicus1 de ,cusa wrote as follows3 8,though the world may not be absolutely infinite1 no one can represent it to himself as finite1 since human reason is incapable of assigning to it any term4444 ,for in the same way that our earth cannot be in the centre of the ,universe1 as thought1 no more could the sphere of the fixed stars be in it4444 ,thus this world is like a vast machine1 having its centre ,deity everywhere1 and its circumference nowhere machina mundi1 quasi habens ubique centrum1 et nullibi circumferentiam4444 ,hence1 the earth not being in the centre1 cannot therefore be motionless 444 and though it is far smaller than the sun1 one must not conclude for all that1 that she is worse vilior--more vile4444 ,one cannot see whether its inhabitants are superior to those who dwell nearer to the sun1 or in other stars1 as sidereal space cannot be deprived of inhabitants4444 ,the earth1 very likely fortasse one of the smallest globes1 is nevertheless the cradle of intelligent beings1 most noble and perfect40 ,one cannot fail to agree with the biographer of ,cardinal de ,cusa1 who1 having no suspicion of the ,occult truth1 and the reason of such erudition in a writer of the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries1 simply marvels at such a miraculous foreknowledge1 and attributes it to ,god1 saying of him that he was a man incomparable in every kind of philosophy1 by whom many a theological mystery inaccessible to the human mind 7671 veiled and neglected for centuries 7velata et neglecta7 were once more brought to light4 8,pascal might have read ,de ,cusa's works2 but whence could the ,cardinal have borrowed his ideas80 asks ,moreri4 ,evidently from ,hermes and the works of ,pythagoras1 even if the mystery of his incarnation and reincarnation be dismissed4 #fee ,this is the secret meaning of the statements about the ,hierarchy of ,prajpatis or ,rishis4 ,first seven are mentioned1 then ten1 then twentyone1 and so on4 ,they are 8,gods0 and creators of men--many of them the 8,lords of ,beings02 they are the 8,mindborn ,sons0 of ,brahm1 and then they became mortal heroes1 and are often shown as of a very sinful character4 ,the ,occult meaning of the ,biblical ,patriarchs1 their genealogy1 and their descendants dividing among themselves the earth1 is the same4 ,again1 ,jacob's dream has the same significance4 #fef ,he 8of the ,seven ,virtues0 is one who1 without the benefit of ,initiation1 becomes as pure as any ,adept by the simple exertion of his own merit4 ,being so holy1 his body at his next incarnation becomes the ,avatra of his 8,watcher0 or ,guardian ,angel1 as the ,christian would put it4 #feg ,the title of the highest ,dhyn ,chohans4 #feh ,op4 cit41 ii4 #cfg4 #fei 8,after death1 the soul continueth in the aerial 7astral7 body1 till it is entirely purified from all angry1 sensual passions2 then doth it put off by a second death when arising to ,devachan the aerial body as it did the earthly one4 ,wherefore the ancients say that there is a celestial body always joined with the soul1 which is immortal1 luminous and starlike40 ,it becomes natural then1 that the 8aerial body0 of an ,adept should have no such second dying1 since it has been cleansed of all its natural impurity before its separation from the physical body4 ,the high ,initiate is a 8,son of the ,resurrection10 8being equal unto the angels10 and cannot die any more 7see ,luke1 xx4 #cf74 #ffj ,st4 ,john1 xxi4 #ba4 #ffa ,see the extract made in the ,theosophist from a glorious novel by ,dostoievsky--a fragment entitled 8,the ,great ,inquisitor40 ,it is a fiction1 naturally1 still a sublime fiction of ,christ returning in ,spain during the palmy days of the ,inquisition1 and being imprisoned and put to death by the ,inquisitor1 who fears lest ,christ should ruin the work of ,jesuit hands4 #ffb ,when we say the 8great ,teacher10 we do not mean ,his ,buddhic ,ego1 but that principle in ,him which was the vehicle of ,his personal or terrestrial ,ego4 #ffc ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 ,new ,edition1 p4 #c4 #ffd ,op4 cit41 p4 #age1 ,fifth ,edition4 #ffe ,it would be useless to raise objections from exoteric works to statements in this1 which aims to expound1 however superficially1 the ,esoteric ,teachings alone4 ,it is because they are misled by the exoteric doctrine that ,bishop ,bigandet and others aver that the notion of a supreme eternal di,buddha is to be found only in writings of comparatively recent date4 ,what is given here is taken from the secret portions of ,dus ,kyi ,khorlo 7,kla ,chakra1 in ,sanskrit1 or the 8,wheel of ,time10 or duration74 #fff ,the three bodies are 7#a7 the ,nirmnakya 7,prulpai,ku in ,tibetan71 in which the ,bodhisattva after entering by the six ,pramits the ,path to ,nirvna1 appears to men in order to teach them2 7#b7 ,sambhogakya 7,dzogpai,ku71 the1 body of bliss impervious to all physical sensations1 received by one who has fulfilled the three conditions of moral perfection2 and 7#c7 ,dharmakya 7in ,tibetan1 ,chos,ku71 the ,nirvnic body4 #ffg ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 art4 8,personal and ,impersonal ,god10 p4 #abi4 #ffh ,adhishtth1 the active or working agent in ,prakriti 7or matter74 #ffi ,vednta,stras1 ,ad4 ,i4 ,pda iv4 ,shi4 #bc4 ,commentary4 ,the passage is given as follows in ,thibaut's translation 7,sacred ,books of the ,east1 xxxiv471 p4 #bhf3 8,the ,self is thus the operative cause1 because there is no other ruling principle1 and the material cause because there is no other substance from which the world could originate40 #fgj ,in ,five ,years of ,theosophy 7art4 8,shkya ,muni's ,place in ,history10 p4 #bcd1 note7 it is stated that one day when our ,lord sat in the ,sattapanni ,cave 7,saptaparna7 he compared man to a ,saptaparna 7seven leaved7 plant4 8,mendicants10 he said1 8there are seven ,buddhas in every ,buddha1 and there are six ,bhikshus and but one ,buddha in each mendicant4 ,what are the seven8 ,the seven branches of complete knowledge4 ,what are the six8 ,the six organs of sense4 ,what are the five8 ,the five elements of illusive being4 ,and the ,one which is also ten8 ,he is a true ,buddha who develops in him the ten forms of holiness and subjects them all to the ,one40 ,which means that every principle in the ,buddha was the highest that could be evolved on this earth2 whereas in the case of other men who attain to ,nirvna this is not necessarily the case4 ,even as a mere human 7,manushya7 ,buddha ,gautama was a pattern for all men4 ,but his ,arhats were not necessarily so4 #fga ,see ,isis ,unveiled1 ii41 #acb4 #fgb 8,before one becomes a ,buddha he must be a ,bodhisattva2 before evolving into a ,bodhisattva he must be a ,dhyni,buddha4444 ,a ,bodhisattva is the way and ,path to his ,father1 and thence to the ,one ,supreme ,essence0 7,descent of ,buddhas1 p4 #ag1 from rysanga74 8,i am the ,way1 the ,truth1 and the ,life3 no man cometh unto the ,father but by me0 7,st4 ,john1 xiv4 #f74 ,the 8way0 is not the goal4 ,nowhere throughout the ,new ,testament is ,jesus found calling himself ,god1 or anything higher than 8a son of ,god10 the son of a 8,father0 common to all1 synthetically4 ,paul never said 7,i4 ,tim41 iii4 #aj71 8,god was manifest in the flesh10 but 8,he who was manifested in the flesh0 7,revised ,edition74 ,while the common herd among the ,buddhists--the ,burmese especially--regard ,jesus as an incarnation of ,devadatta1 a relative who opposed the teachings of ,buddha1 the students of ,esoteric ,philosophy see in the ,nazarene ,sage a ,bodhisattva with the spirit of ,buddha ,himself in ,him4 #fgc ,i4 ,corinth41 xv4 #cf4 #fgd ,op4 cit41 ,mandala x41 hymn #ij4 #fge ,literally1 8he who walks or follows in the way or path of his predecessors40 #fgf ,schmidt1 in ,slanong ,seetsen1 p4 #dga1 and ,schlagintweit1 in ,buddhism in ,tibet1 p4 #ec1 accept these precious things literally1 enumerating them as 8the wheel1 the precious stone1 the royal consort1 the best treasurer1 the best horse1 the elephant1 the best leader40 ,after this one can little wonder if 8besides a ,dhyni ,buddhi and a ,dhyni,bodhisattva0 each human ,buddha is furnished with 8a female companion1 a ,shakti0--when in truth 8,shakti0 is simply the ,soulpower1 the psychic energy of the ,god as of the ,adept4 ,the 8royal consort10 the third of the 8seven precious gifts10 very likely led the learned ,orientalist into this ludicrous error4 #fgg ,a ,bodhisattva can reach ,nirvna and live1 as ,buddha did1 and after death he can either refuse objective reincarnation or accept and use it at his convenience for the benefit of mankind whom he can instruct in various ways while he remains in the ,devachanic regions within the attraction of our earth4 ,but having once reached ,paranirvna or 8,nirvna without remains0--the highest ,dharmakya condition1 in which state he remains entirely outside of every earthly condition--he will return no more until the commencement of a new ,manvantara1 since he has crossed beyond the cycle of births4 #fgh ,tulpa is the voluntary incarnation of an ,adept into a living body1 whether of an adult1 child1 or newborn babe4 #fgi ,kusum is the triple form of the ,nirvna state and its respective duration in the 8cycle of ,non,being40 ,the number seven here refers to the seven ,rounds of our septenary ,system4 #fhj ,buddhism in ,tibet1 p4 #eb4 ,this same generic use of a name is found among ,hindus with that of ,shankarchrya1 to take but one instance4 ,all ,his successors bear his name1 but are not reincarnations of ,him4 ,so with the 8,buddhas40 #fha ,the words within brackets are supplied to introduce the following statements that are confused and contradictory as they stand1 and which ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 had probably intended to elucidate to some slight extent1 as they are written two or three times with different sentences following them4 ,the ,,ms4 is exceedingly confused1 and everything ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 said is here pieced together1 the addition above made being marked in brackets to distinguish it from hers4--,a4 ,b4 #fhb ,king ,suddhodana4 #fhc ,there are several names marked simply by asterisks4 #fhd ,shankarchrya died also at thirtytwo years of age1 or rather disappeared from the sight of his disciples1 as the legend goes4 #fhe ,does 8,tiani,tsang0 stand for ,apollonius of ,tyana8 ,this is a simple surmise4 ,some things in the life of that ,adept would seem to tally with the hypothesis--others to go against it4 #fhf ,according to ,esoteric teaching ,buddha lived one hundred years in reality1 though having reached ,nirvna in his eightieth year he was regarded as one dead to the world of the living4 ,see article 8,shkyamuni's ,place in ,history0 in ,five ,years of ,theosophy4 #fhg ,it is a secret rite1 pertaining to high ,initiation1 and has the same significance as the one to which ,clement of ,alexandria alludes when he speaks of 8the token of recognition being in common with us1 as by cutting off ,christ0 7,strom41 #ac74 ,schlagintweit wonders what it may be4 8,the typical representation of a hermit10 he says1 8is always that of a man with long1 uncut hair and beard4444 ,a rite very often selected1 though ,i am unable to state for what reason1 is that of ,chod 7#8to cut' or #8to destroy'7 the meaning of which is anxiously kept a profound secret by the ,lamas40 7,buddhism in ,tibet1 p4 #afc47 #fhh ,hlun,chub is the divining spirit in man1 the highest degree of seership4 #fhi ,the secret meaning of this sentence is that ,karma exercises its sway over the ,adept as much as over any other man2 8,gods0 can escape it as little as simple mortals4 ,the ,adept who1 having reached the ,path and won ,his ,dharmakya--the ,nirvna from which there is no return until the new grand ,kalpa--prefers to use ,his right of choosing a condition inferior to that which belongs to ,him1 but that will leave him free to return whenever ,he thinks it advisable and under whatever personality ,he may select1 must be prepared to take all the chances of failure--possibly--and a lower condition than was ,his lot--for a certainty--as it is an occult law4 ,karma alone is absolute justice and infallible in its selections4 ,he who uses his rights with it 7,karma7 must bear the consequences--if any4 ,thus ,buddha's first reincarnation was produced by ,karma--and it led ,him higher than ever2 the two following were 8out of pity0 and 99 99 994 #fij ,the ,universe of ,brahm 7,sien,chan2 ,nam,kha7 is ,universal ,illusion1 or our phenomenal world4 #fia ksha4 ,it is next to impossible to render the mystic word 8,thoog0 by any other term than 8,space10 and yet1 unless coined on purpose1 no new appellation can render it so well to the mind of the ,occultist4 ,the term 8,aditi0 is also translated 8,space10 and there is a world of meaning in it4 #fib ,dangma1 a purified soul1 and ,lha1 a freed spirit within a living body2 an ,adept or ,arhat4 ,in the popular opinion in ,tibet1 a ,lha is a disembodied spirit1 something similar to the ,burmese ,nat--only higher4 #fic ,kwanyin is a synonym1 for in the original another term is used1 but the meaning is identical4 ,it is the divine voice of ,self1 or the 8,spiritvoice0 in man1 and the same as ,vchshvara 7the 8,voice deity07 of the ,brhmans4 ,in ,china1 the ,buddhist ritualists have degraded its meaning by anthropomorphizing it into a ,goddess of the same name1 with one thousand hands and eyes1 and they call it ,kwan shaiyin,bodhisat4 ,it is the ,buddhist 8damon0voice of ,socrates4 #fid ,sangharama is the sanctum sanctorum of an ascetic1 a cave or any place he chooses for his meditation4 #fie ,amitbha ,buddha is in this connection the 8boundless light0 by which things of the subjective world are perceived4 #fif ,esoterically1 8the unsurpassingly merciful and enlightened heart10 said of the 8,perfect ,ones10 the ,jvanmuktas1 collectively4 #fig ,these six worlds--seven with us--are the worlds of ,nats or ,spirits1 with the ,burmese ,buddhists1 and the seven higher worlds of the ,vedntins4 #fih ,two things entirely distinct from each other4 ,the 8faculty is not distinguished from the subject0 only on this material plane1 while thought generated by our physical brain1 one that has never impressed itself at the same time on the spiritual counterpart1 whether through the atrophy of the latter or the intrinsic weakness of that thought1 can never survive our body2 this much is sure4 #fii ,vednta ,sra1 translated by ,major ,jacob1 p4 #abc4 #gjj ,aditi is1 according to the ,rig ,veda1 8the ,father and ,mother of all the ,gods02 and ksha is held by ,southern ,buddhism as the ,root of all1 whence everything in the ,universe came out1 in obedience to a law of motion inherent in it2 and this is the ,tibetan 8,space0 7,tho og74 #gja ,mnava,dharma,shstra1 i4 #f1 #g4 #gjb ,the 8,god0 of ,pythagoras1 the disciple of the ryan ,sages1 is no personal ,god4 ,let it be remembered that he taught as a cardinal tenet that there exists a permanent ,principle of ,unity beneath all forms1 changes1 and other phenomena of the ,universe4 #gjc ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 xvi4 #gjd ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 xviii4 #gje ,isis ,unveiled i4 #eh4 #gjf ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #ei4 #gjg ,while they are to a great extent identical with those of ,esoteric ,buddhism1 the ,secret ,doctrine of the ,east4 #gjh ,parerga1 ,,ii4 iii4 #aab2 quoted in ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #eh4 #gji ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 p4 #cch1 et seq4 #gaj ,prof4 ,max ,mller1 in a letter to ,the ,times 7,april1 #aheg71 maintained most vehemently that ,nirvna meant annihilation in the fullest sense of the word4 7,chips from a ,german ,workshop1 i4 #bhg47 ,but in #ahfi1 in a lecture before the ,general ,meeting of the ,association of ,german ,philologists at ,kiel1 8he distinctly declares his belief that the ,nihilism attributed to ,buddha's teaching forms no part of his doctrine1 and that it is wholly wrong to suppose that ,nirvna means annihilation40 7,trubner's ,amer4 and ,oriental ,lit4 ,rec41 ,oct4 #afth1 #ahfi47 #gaa ,see the ,kalama ,sutta of the ,anguttaranikayo1 as quoted in ,a ,buddhist ,catechism1 by ,h4 ,s4 ,olcott1 ,president of the ,theosophical ,society1 pp4 #ee1 #ef4 #gab dipus gypt41 ,,ii4 i4 #bia4 #gac ,sephir1 or ,aditi 7mystic ,space74 ,the ,sephiroth1 be it understood1 are identical with the ,hindu ,prajpatis1 the ,dhyn ,chohans of ,esoteric ,buddhism1 the ,zoroastrian ,amshaspends1 and finally with the ,elohim--the 8,seven ,angels of the ,presence0 of the ,roman ,catholic ,church4 #gad ,according to the ,eastern idea1 the ,all comes out from the ,one1 and returns to it again4 ,absolute annihilation is simply unthinkable4 ,nor can eternal ,matter be annihilated4 ,form may be annihilated3 co relations may change4 ,that is all4 ,there can be no such thing as annihilation--in the ,european sense--in the ,universe4 #gae ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #bhi4 #gaf ,the ,secret ,law1 the 8,doctrine of the ,heart10 so called in contrast to the 8,doctrine of the ,eye10 or exoteric ,buddhism4 #gag 8,illusive matter in its triple manifestation in the earthly1 and the astral or fontal ,soul 7the body71 and the ,platonian dual ,soul--the rational and the irrational one40 #gah ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #bhi4 #gai ,isis ,unveiled1 i4 #bij4 #gbj ,it is from the texts of all these works that the ,secret ,doctrine has been given4 ,the original matter would not make a small pamphlet1 but the explanations and notes from the ,commentaries and ,glossaries might be worked into ten volumes as large as ,isis ,unveiled4 #gba ,the monk ,della ,penna makes considerable fun in his ,memoirs 7see ,markham's ,tibet7 of certain statements in the ,books of ,kiute4 ,he brings to the notice of the ,christian public 8the great mountain #afj1jjj leagues high0 7a ,tibetan league consisting of five miles7 in the ,himlayan ,range4 8,according to their law10 he says1 8in the west of this world is an eternal world 444 a paradise1 and in it a ,saint called ,hopahma1 which means #8,saint of ,splendour and ,infinite ,light4' ,this ,saint has many disciples who are all ,changchub10 which means1 he adds in a footnote1 8the ,spirits of those who1 on account of their perfection1 do not care to become saints1 and train and instruct the bodies of the reborn ,lamas 444 so that they may help the living40 ,which means that the presumably 8dead0 ,yang,chhub 7not 8,changchub07 are simply living ,bodhisattvas1 some of those known as ,bhante 78the ,brothers074 ,as to the 8mountain #afj1jjj leagues high10 the ,commentary which gives the key to such statements explains that according to the code used by the writers1 8to the west of the #8,snowy ,mountain' #afj leagues the cyphers being a blind from a certain spot and by a direct road1 is the ,bhante ,yul the country or #8,seat of the ,brothers'1 the residence of ,mah,chohan 4440 etc4 ,this is the real meaning4 ,the 8,hopahma0 of ,della ,penna is--the ,mah,chohan1 the ,chief4 #gbb ,in some ,,mss4 notes before us1 written by ,gelung 7priest7 ,thangopa ,chhegomo1 it is said3 8,the few ,roman ,catholic missionaries who have visited our land 7under protest7 in the last century and have repaid our hospitality by turning our sacred literature into ridicule1 have shown little discretion and still less knowledge4 ,it is true that the ,sacred ,canon of the ,tibetans1 the ,kahgyur and ,bstanhgyur1 comprises #agjg distinct works--#ajhc public and #fbd secret volumes1 the former being composed of #cej and the latter of #gg volumes folio4 ,may we humbly invite the good missionaries1 however1 to tell us when they ever succeeded in getting a glimpse of the lastnamed secret folios8 ,had they even by chance seen them ,i can assure the ,western ,pandits that these manuscripts and folios could never be understood even by a born ,tibetan without a key 7a7 to their peculiar characters1 and 7b7 to their hidden meaning4 ,in our system every description of locality is figurative1 every name and word purposely veiled2 and one has first to study the mode of deciphering and then to learn the equivalent secret terms and symbols for nearly every word of the religious language4 ,the ,egyptian enchorial or hieratic system is child's play to our sacerdotal puzzles40 #gbc ,chinese ,buddhism1 p4 #aga4 #gbd 8,buddhi0 is a ,sanskrit term for 8discrimination0 or intellect 7the sixth principle71 and 8,buddha0 is 8wise10 8wisdom10 and also the planet ,mercury4 #gbe ,this curious contradiction may be found in ,chinese ,buddhism1 pp4 #aga1 #bgc4 ,the reverend author assures his readers that 8to the philosophic ,buddhists 444 ,amitbha ,yoshi ,fo1 and the others are nothing but the signs of ideas0 7p4 #bcf74 ,very true4 ,but so should be all other deific names1 such as ,jehovah1 ,allah1 etc41 and if they are not simply 8signs of ideas0 this would only show that minds that receive them otherwise are not 8philosophic02 it would not at all afford serious proof that there are personal1 living ,gods of these names in reality4 #gbf ,the ,chinese ,amitbha 7,wuliangsheu7 and the ,tibetan ,amitbha 7,odpagmed7 have now become personal ,gods1 ruling over and living in the celestial region of ,sukhvat1 or ,tushita 7,tibetan3 ,devachan72 while di,buddhi1 of the philosophic ,hindu1 and ,amita ,buddha of the philosophic ,chinaman and ,tibetan1 are names for universal1 primeval ideas4 #gbg ,see ,theosophist for ,march1 #ahhb4 #gbh ,the intimate relation of the twentyfive ,buddhas 7,bodhisattvas7 with the twentyfive ,tattvas 7the ,conditioned or ,limited7 of the ,hindus is interesting4 #gbi ,it is curious to note the great importance given by ,european ,orientalists to the ,dala ,lamas of ,lhassa1 and their utter ignorance as to the ,tdashu 7or ,teshu7 ,lamas1 while it is the latter who began the hierarchical series of ,buddhaincarnations1 and are de facto the 8popes0 in ,tibet2 the ,dala ,lamas are the creations of ,nabang lob,sang1 the ,tdashu ,lama1 who was ,himself the sixth incarnation of ,amita1 through ,tsong ,khapa1 though very few seem to be aware of that fact4 #gcj ,the chanting of a ,mantra is not a prayer1 but rather a magical sentence in which the law of ,occult causation connects itself with1 and depends on1 the will and acts of its singer4 ,it is a succession of ,sanskrit sounds1 and when its string of words and sentences is pronounced according to the magical formul in the ,atharva ,veda1 but understood by the few1 some ,mantras produce an instantaneous and very wonderful effect4 ,in its esoteric sense it contains the ,vch 7the 8mystic speech071 which resides in the ,mantra1 or rather in its sounds1 since it is according to the vibrations1 one way or the other1 of ether that the effect is produced4 ,the 8sweet singers0 were called by that name because they were experts in ,mantras4 ,hence the legend in ,china that the singing and melody of the ,lohans are heard at dawn by the priests from their cells in the monastery of ,fang,kwang4 7,see ,biography of ,chi,kai in ,tientainantchi47 #gca ,the celebrated ,lohan1 ,mdhyantika1 who converted the king and whole country of ,kashmir to ,buddhism1 sent a body of ,lohans to preach the ,good ,law4 ,he was the sculptor who raised to ,buddha the famous statue one hundred feet high1 which ,hiuen,tsaung saw at ,dardu1 to the north of the ,punjab4 ,as the same ,chinese traveller mentions a temple ten ,li from ,peshawur--#cej feet round and #hej feet high--which was at his time 7,a4,d4 #eej7 already #hej years old1 ,koeppen thinks that so far back as #bib ,b4,c4 ,buddhism was the prevalent religion in the ,punjab4 #gcb ,a title of the ,tdashu,hlumpo ,lama4 #gcc ,the twelve ,nidwas1 called in ,tibetan ,tinbrel ,chugnyi1 which are based upon the 8,four ,truths40 #gcd ,the ,srotpatti is one who has attained the first ,path of comprehension in the real and the unreal2 the ,sakridgmin is the candidate for one of the higher ,initiations3 8one who is to receive birth once more20 the ,angmin is he who has attained the 8third ,path10 or literally1 8he who will not be reborn again0 unless he so wishes it1 having the option of being reborn in any of the 8worlds of the ,gods10 or of remaining in ,devachan1 or of choosing an earthly body with a philanthropic object4 ,an ,arhat is one who has reached the highest ,path2 he may merge into ,nirvna at will1 while here on earth4 #gce ,the ,pratyeka ,buddha stands on the level of the ,buddha1 but ,his work for the world has nothing to do with its teaching1 and ,his office has always been surrounded with mystery4 ,the preposterous view that ,he1 at such superhuman height of power1 wisdom and love could be selfish1 is found in the exoteric books1 though it is hard to see how it can have arisen4 ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 charged me to correct the mistake1 as she had1 in a careless moment1 copied such a statement elsewhere4--,a4 ,b4 #gcf ,it is an erroneous idea which makes the ,orientalists take literally the teaching of the ,mahyna ,school about the three different kinds of bodies1 namely1 the ,prulpaku1 the ,longehoddrocpaigku1 and the ,chosku1 as all pertaining to the ,nirvnic condition4 ,there are two kinds of ,nirvna3 the earthly1 and that of the purely disembodied ,spirits4 ,these three 8bodies0 are the three envelopes--all more or less physical--which are at the disposal of the ,adept who has entered and crossed the six ,pramits1 or 8,paths0 of ,buddha4 ,once ,he enters upon the seventh1 ,he can return no more to earth4 ,see ,cosma1 ,jour4 ,as4 ,soc4 ,beng41 vii4 #adb2 and ,schott1 ,buddhismus1 p4 #i1 who give it otherwise4 #gcg ,vednta ,sra1 translated by ,major ,jacob1 p4 #aai4 #gch ,ibid41 p4 #abb4 #gci ,der ,buddhismus1 pp4 #cbg1 #ceg1 et seq41 quoted by ,schlagintweit4 #gdj ,buddhism in ,tibet1 p4 #da4 #gda ,jour4 of ,as4 ,soc4 ,bengal1 vii4 #add1 quoted as above4 #gdb ,buddhism in ,tibet1 p4 #dd4 #gdc ,they maintain also the existence of ,one ,absolute pure ,nature1 ,parabrahman2 the illusion of everything outside of it2 the leading of the individual ,soul--a ,ray of the 8,universal0--into the true nature of existence and things by ,yoga alone4 #gdd ,nirmnakya 7also ,nirvnakya1 vulg47 is the body or ,self 8with remains10 or the influence of terrestrial attributes1 however spiritualized1 clinging yet to that ,self4 ,an ,initiate in ,dharmakya1 or in ,nirvna 8without remains10 is the ,jivanmukta1 the ,perfect ,initiate1 who separates his ,higher ,self entirely from his body during ,samdhi4 ,it will be noticed that these two words are here used in a sense other than that previously given4--,a4 ,b4 #gde ,the 8,sacred0 ,books of ,dus,kyi ,khorlo 78,time ,circle074 ,see ,jour4 ,as4 ,soc41 ii4 #eg4 ,these works were abandoned to the ,sikkhim ,dugpas1 from the time of ,tsong,khapa's reform4 #gdf ,glossary of ,judicial and ,revenue ,terms1 art4 8,yoga10 quoted in ,buddhism in ,tibet1 p4 #dg4 #gdg ,buddhism in ,tibet1 pp4 #dg1 #dh4 #gdh ,buddhism in ,tibet1 pp4 #fc1 #fd4 ,the objects found in the casket1 as enumerated in the exoteric legend1 are of course symbolical4 ,they may be found mentioned in the ,kanjur4 ,they were said to be3 7#a7 two hands joined2 7#b7 a miniature ,choten 7,stpa1 or reliquary72 7#c7 a talisman with 8,om mani padme hum0 inscribed on it2 7#d7 a religious book1 ,zamatog 78a constructed vehicle074 #gdi ,alterthumskunde1 ii4 #ajgb4 #gej ,op4 cit41 ii4 #dgj4 #gea ,unless one obtains exact information and the right method1 one's visions1 however correct and true in ,soullife1 will ever fail to get photographed in our human memory1 and certain cells of the brain are sure to play havoc with our remembrances4 #geb ,chinese ,buddhism1 p4 #aeh4 ,the ,rev4 ,joseph ,edkins either ignores1 or--which is more probable--is utterly ignorant of the real existence of such ,schools1 and judges by the ,chinese travesties of these1 calling such ,esotericism 8heterodox ,buddhism40 ,and so it is1 in one sense4 #gec ,that country--,india--has lost the records of such ,schools and their teachings only so far as the general public1 and especially the inappreciative ,western ,orientalists1 are concerned4 ,it has preserved them in full in some ,mathams 7refuges for mystic contemplation74 ,but it may perhaps be better to seek them with1 and from1 their rightful owners1 the socalled 8mythical0 ,adepts1 or ,mahtms4 #ged ,chinese ,buddhism1 pp4 #aeeaei4 #gee ,they certainly reject most emphatically the popular theory of the transmigration of human entities or ,souls into animals1 but not the evolution of men from animals--so far1 at least1 as their lower principles are concerned4 #gef ,it is quite consistent1 on the contrary1 when explained in the light of the ,esoteric ,doctrine4 ,the 8,western paradise10 or ,western heaven1 is no fiction located in transcendental space4 ,it is a bonfide locality in the mountains1 or1 to be more correct1 one encircled in a desert within mountains4 ,hence it is assigned for the residence of those students of ,esoteric ,wisdom--disciples of ,buddha--who have attained the rank of ,lohans and ,angmins 7,adepts74 ,it is called 8,western0 simply from geographical considerations2 and 8the great iron mountain girdle0 that surrounds the ,avitchi1 and the seven ,lokas that encircle the 8,western paradise0 are a very exact representation of wellknown localities and things to the ,eastern student of ,occultism4 #geg ,the word is translated by the ,orientalists as 8true man without a position10 787 which is very misleading4 ,it simply means the true inner man1 or ,ego1 8,buddha within ,buddha0 meaning that there was a ,gautama inwardly as well as outwardly4 #geh ,one of the titles of ,gautama ,buddha in ,tibet4 #gei ,the 8,esoteric0 ,schools1 or sects1 of which there are many in ,china4 #gfj ,a school of contemplation founded by ,hiuen,tsang1 the traveller1 nearly extinct4 ,fasiong,tsung means 8the ,school that unveils the inner nature of things40 #gfa ,esoteric1 or hidden1 teaching of ,yoga 7,chinese3 ,yogimikean74 #gfb ,the 8tonsure knife0 is made of meteoric iron1 and is used for the purpose of cutting off the 8vowlock10 or hair from the novice's head during his first ordination4 ,it has a doubleedged blade1 is sharp as a razor1 and lies concealed within a hollow handle of horn4 ,by touching a spring the blade jerks out like a flash of lightning1 and recedes back with the same rapidity4 ,a great dexterity is required in using it without wounding the head of the young ,gelung and ,gelungma 7candidates to become priests and nuns7 during the preliminary rites1 which are public4 #gfc ,chagpa,thogmad is the ,tibetan name of rysanga1 the founder of the ,yogchrya or ,naljorchodpa ,school4 ,this ,sage and ,initiate is said to have been taught 8,wisdom0 by ,maitreya ,buddha ,himself1 the ,buddha of the ,sixth ,race1 at ,tushita 7a celestial region presided over by ,him71 and as having received from ,him the five books of ,champaitehosnga4 ,the ,secret ,doctrine teaches1 however1 that he came from ,dejung1 or ,shambhalla1 called the 8source of happiness0 78wisdomacquired07 and declared by some ,orientalists to be a 8fabulous0 place4 #gfd ,it may not be1 perhaps1 amiss to remind the reader of the fact that the 8mirror0 was a part of the symbolism of the ,thesmophoria1 a portion of the ,eleusinian ,mysteries2 and that it was used in the search for ,atmu1 the 8,hidden ,one10 or 8,self40 ,in his excellent paper on the abovenamed mysteries1 ,dr4 ,alexander ,wilder of ,new ,york says3 8,despite the assertion of ,herodotus and others that the ,bacchic ,mysteries were ,egyptian1 there exists strong probability that they came originally from ,india1 and were ,shaivitic or ,buddhistical4 ,kore,persephoneia was but the goddess ,parasupani1 or ,bhavani1 and ,zagreus is from ,chakra1 a country extending from ocean to ocean4 ,if this is a ,turanian story we can easily recognise the #8horns' as the crescent worn by ,lamapriests1 and assume the whole legend the fable of ,dionysus,zagreus to be based on ,lamasuccession and transmigration4444 ,the whole story of ,orpheus 444 has a ,hindu ring all through40 ,the tale of 8,lamasuccession and transmigration0 did not originate with the ,lamas1 who date themselves only so far back as the seventh century1 but with the ,chaldans and the ,brhmans1 still earlier4 #gfe ,the state of absolute freedom from any sin or desire4 #gff ,the state during which an ,adept sees the long series of his past births1 and lives through all his previous incarnations in this and the other worlds4 7,see the admirable description in the ,light of ,asia1 p4 #aff1 #ahhd ed47 #gfg ,see supra1 ii4 #ahh1 #ahi4 #gfh ,wilson's translation1 as amended by ,fitzedward ,hall1 i4 #dj4 #gfi ,prna is in reality the universal ,life ,principle4 #ggj ,all the uterine contents1 having a direct spiritual connection with their cosmic antetypes1 are1 on the physical plane1 potent objects in ,black ,magic1 and are therefore considered unclean4 #gga ,see supra1 ii4 ,part ,i4 #ggb ,the ,solar ,system or the ,earth1 as the case may be4 #ggc ,so are the animals1 the plants1 and even the minerals4 ,reichenbach never understood what he learned through his sensitives and clairvoyants4 ,it is the odic1 or rather the auric or magnetic fluid which emanates from man1 but it is also something more4 #ggd ,see supra1 i4 #aha1 for the ,vedntic exoteric enumeration4 #gge ,see ,lucifer1 ,january1 #ahhi1 8,dialogue upon the ,mysteries of ,after ,life40 #ggf ,see supra1 i1 #fbffbi4 #ggg ,see supra1 i1 #bbh1 et seq41 and ii4 passim4 #ggh ,op4 cit41 ii1 #def1 #dfa1 #dfe et seq4 #ggi ,jod,hevah1 or malefemale on the terrestrial plane1 as invented by the ,jews1 and now made out to mean ,jehovah2 but signifying in reality and literally1 8giving being0 and 8receiving life40 #ghj ,see ,notice sur le ,calendrier1 ,j4 ,h4 ,ragon4 #gha ,see supra1 ii4 #cgc2 and #aeb1 et seq4 #ghb ,see supra1 ii4 #cjb1 et seq4 #ghc ,op4 cit41 ii4 #ha1 #f4 #ghd ,see ,frank's ,die ,kabbala1 p4 #cad1 et seq4 #ghe ,genesis1 ii4 #g4 #ghf ,supra1 i4 #adg4 #ghg ,we may refer for confirmation to ,origen's works1 who says that 8the seven ruling daimons0 7genii or planetary rulers7 are ,michael1 the ,sun 7the lionlike72 the second in order1 the ,bull1 ,jupiter or ,suriel1 etc42 and all these1 the 8,seven of the ,presence10 are the ,sephiroth4 ,the ,sephirothal ,tree is the ,tree of the ,divine ,planets as given by ,porphyry1 or ,porphyry's ,tree1 as it is usually called4 #ghh ,supra1 i1 #adg4 #ghi ,esoterically1 green1 there being no black in the prismatic ray4 #gij ,esoterically1 light blue4 ,as a pigment1 purple is a compound of red and blue1 and in ,eastern ,occultism blue is the spiritual essence of the colour purple1 while red is its material basis4 ,in reality1 ,occultism makes ,jupiter blue because he is the son of ,saturn1 which is green1 and light blue as a prismatic colour contains a great deal of green4 ,again1 the ,auric ,body will contain much of the colour of the ,lower ,manas if the man is a material sensualist1 just as it will contain much of the darker hue if the ,higher ,manas has preponderance over the ,lower4 #gia ,esoterically1 the ,sun cannot correspond with the eye1 nose1 or any other organ1 since1 as explained1 it is no planet1 but a central star4 ,it was adopted as a planet by the post,christian ,astrologers1 who had never been initiated4 ,moreover1 the true colour of the ,sun is blue1 and it appears yellow only owing to the effect of the absorption of vapours 7chiefly metallic7 by its atmosphere4 ,all is ,my on our ,earth4 #gib ,esoterically1 indigo1 or dark blue1 which is the complement of yellow in the prism4 ,yellow is a simple or primitive colour4 ,manas being dual in its nature--as is its sidereal symbol1 the planet ,venus1 which is both the morning and evening star--the difference between the higher and the lower principles of ,manas1 whose essence is derived from the ,hierarchy ruling ,venus1 is denoted by the dark blue and green4 ,green1 the ,lower ,manas1 resembles the colour of the solar spectrum which appears between the yellow and the dark blue1 the ,higher ,spiritual ,manas4 ,indigo is the intensified colour of the heaven or sky1 to denote the upward tendency of ,manas toward ,buddhi1 or the heavenly ,spiritual ,soul4 ,this colour is obtained from the indigofera tinctoria1 a plant of the highest occult properties in ,india1 much used in ,white ,magic1 and occultly connected with copper4 ,this is shown by the indigo assuming a copper lustre1 especially when rubbed on any hard substance4 ,another property of the dye is that it is insoluble in water and even in ether1 being lighter in weight than any known liquid4 ,no symbol has ever been adopted in the ,east without being based upon a logical and demonstrable reason4 ,therefore ,eastern ,symbologists1 from the earliest ages1 have connected the spiritual and the animal minds of man1 the one with dark blue 7,newton's indigo71 or true blue1 free from green2 and the other with pure green4 #gic ,esoterically1 yellow1 because the colour of the ,sun is orange1 and ,mercury now stands next to the ,sun in distance1 as it does in colour4 ,the planet for which the ,sun is a substitute was still nearer the ,sun than ,mercury now is1 and was one of the most secret and highest planets4 ,it is said to have become invisible at the close of the ,third ,race4 #gid ,esoterically1 violet1 because1 perhaps1 violet is the colour assumed by a ray of sunlight when transmitted through a very thin plate of silver1 and also because the ,moon shines upon the ,earth with light borrowed from the ,sun1 as the human body shines with qualifications borrowed from its double--the arial man4 ,as the astral shadow starts the series of principles in man1 on the terrestrial plane1 up to the lower1 animal ,manas1 so the violet ray starts the series of prismatic colours from its end up to green1 both being1 the one as a principle and the other as a colour1 the most refrangible of all the principles and colours4 ,besides which1 there is the same great ,occult mystery attached to all these correspondences1 both celestial and terrestrial bodies1 colours and sounds4 ,in clearer words1 there exists the same law of relation between the ,moon and the ,earth1 the astral and the living body of man1 as between the violet end of the prismatic spectrum and the indigo and the blue4 ,but of this more anon4 #gie ,magic1 ,magia1 means1 in its spiritual1 secret sense1 the 8,great ,life10 or divine life in spirit4 ,the root is magh1 as seen in the ,sanskrit mahat1 ,zend maz1 ,greek megas1 and ,latin magnus1 all signifying 8great40 #gif ,philosophumena1 vi4 #i4 #gig ,nous1 ,epinoia2 ,phne1 ,onoma2 ,logismos1 ,enthumsis4 #gih ,philosophumena1 vi4 #ab4 #gii ,see supra1 sub voce4 #hjj ,the ,great ,revelation 7,h ,megal ,apophasis71 of which ,simon himself is supposed to have been the author4 #hja ,literally1 standing opposite each other in rows or pairs4 #hjb ,philosophumena1 vi4 #ah4 #hjc ,op4 cit41 vi4 #ah4 #hjd ,op4 cit41 i4 #ac4 #hje ,op4 cit41 vi4 #ag4 #hjf ,op4 cit41 i4 #e4 #hjg ,philosophumena1 vi4 #ad4 #hjh ,at first there are the omphalomesenteric vessels1 two arteries and two veins1 but these afterwards totally disappear1 as does the 8vascular area0 on the ,umbilical ,vesicle1 from which they proceed4 ,as regards the 8,umbilical ,vessels0 proper1 the ,umbilical ,cord ultimately has entwined around it from right to left the one ,umbilical ,vein which takes the oxygenated blood from the mother to the ,ftus1 and two ,hypogastric or ,umbilical ,arteries which take the usedup blood from the ,ftus to the ,placenta1 the contents of the vessels being the reverse of that which prevails after birth4 ,thus ,science corroborates the wisdom and knowledge of ancient ,occultism1 for in the days of ,simon ,magus no man1 unless an ,initiate1 knew anything about the circulation of the blood or about ,physiology4 ,while this ,paper was being printed1 ,i received two small pamphlets from ,dr4 ,jerome ,a4 ,anderson1 which were printed in #ahhd and #ahhh1 and in which is to be found the scientific demonstration of the ftal nutrition as advanced in ,paper ,i4 ,briefly1 the ,ftus is nourished by osmosis from the ,amniotic ,fluid and respires by means of the ,placenta4 ,science knows little or nothing about the ,amniotic ,fluid and its uses4 ,if any one cares to follow up this question1 ,i would recommend ,dr4 ,anderson's ,remarks on the ,nutrition of the ,ftus4 7,wood ,co41 ,new ,york47 #hji ,supra1 vol4 ii4 #haj ,see ,eusebius1 ,hist4 ,eccles41 lib4 iii4 cap4 #bf4 #haa ,de ,mysteriis1 p4 #ajj1 lines #aj to #ai2 p4 #aji1 fol4 #a4 #hab ,de ,mysteriis1 p4 #bij1 lines #ae to #ah1 et seq41 caps4 v4 and vii4 #hac ,ibid41 p4 #ajj1 sec4 iii1 cap4 iii4 #had ,see supra1 i4 #cd2 i4 #d1 et seq42 ii4 #ci1 et seq41 and #fbe1 et seq4 #hae ,the following table lists the wavelengths in ,millimetres1 and the number of vibrations in ,trillions1 of the various colours4 ,violet extreme3 #djf1 #gei ,violet3 #dbc1 #gji ,violet,indigo3 #dci1 #fhc ,indigo3 #ddi1 #ffh ,indigo,blue3 #dei1 #fed ,blue3 #dgi1 #fca ,blue,green3 #dib1 #faj ,green3 #eab1 #ehf ,green,yellow3 #ecb1 #efd ,yellow3 #eea1 #edd ,yellow,orange3 #ega1 #ebe ,orange3 #ehc1 #ead ,orange,red3 #eif1 #ejc ,red3 #fbj1 #dhd ,redextreme3 #fde1 #dfe #haf ,see ,five ,years of ,theosophy1 pp4 #bgc to #bgh4 #hag ,apud ,grbaut ,papyrus ,orbiney1 p4 #aja4 #hah ,see 8,genius10 ,lucifer1 ,nov41 #ahhi1 p4 #bbg4 #hai ,see ,voice of the ,silence1 pp4 #fh and #id1 art4 #bh1 ,glossary4 #hbj ,the references to 8,nature's ,finer ,forces0 which follow1 have respect to the eight articles which appeared in the pages of the ,theosophist and not to the fifteen essays and the translation of a chapter of the ,shivgama which are contained in the book called ,nature's ,finer ,forces4 ,the ,shivgama in its details is purely ,tntric1 and nothing but harm can result from any practical following of its precepts4 ,i would most strongly dissuade any student from attempting any of these ,hatha ,yoga practices1 for he will either ruin himself entirely1 or throw himself so far back that it will be almost impossible to regain the lost ground in this incarnation4 ,the translation referred to has been considerably expurgated1 and even now is hardly fit for publication4 ,it recommends ,black ,magic of the worst kind1 and is the very antipodes of spiritual ,rja ,yoga4 ,beware1 ,i say4 #hba ,prna1 on earth at any rate1 is thus but a mode of life1 a constant cyclic motion from within outwardly and back again1 an outbreathing and inbreathing of the ,,one ,,life1 or ,jva1 the synonym of the ,absolute and ,unknowable ,deity4 ,prna is not absolute life1 or ,jva1 but its aspect in a world of delusion4 ,in the ,theosophist1 ,may1 #ahhh1 p4 #dgh1 ,prna is said to be 8one stage finer than the gross matter of the earth40 #hbb ,remember that our reincarnating ,egos are called the ,mnasaputras1 8,sons of ,manas0 7or ,mahat71 ,intelligence1 ,wisdom4 #hbc ,it is erroneous to call the fourth human principle 8,kma ,rpa40 ,it is no ,rpa or form at all until after death1 but stands for the ,kmic elements in man1 his animal desires and passions1 such as anger1 lust1 envy1 revenge1 etc41 the progeny of selfishness and matter4 #hbd ,here the world of effects is the ,devachanic state1 and the world of causes1 earth life4 #hbe ,it is this ,kma ,rpa alone that can materialize in mediumistic sances1 which occasionally happens when it is not the ,astral ,double or ,linga ,sharra1 of the medium himself which appears4 ,how1 then1 can this vile bundle of passions and terrestrial lusts1 resurrected by1 and gaining consciousness only through the organism of the medium1 be accepted as a 8departed angel0 or the ,spirit of a once human body8 ,as well say of the microbic pest which fastens on a person1 that it is a sweet departed angel4 #hbf ,this is accomplished in more or less time1 according to the degree in which the personality 7whose dregs it now is7 was spiritual or material4 ,if spirituality prevailed1 then the ,larva1 or ,spook1 will fade out very soon2 but if the personality was very materialistic1 the ,kma ,rpa may last for centuries and--in some1 though very exceptional cases--even survive with the help of some of its scattered ,skandhas1 which are all transformed in time into ,elementals4 ,see the ,key to ,theosophy1 pp4 #ada et seq41 in which work it was impossible to go into details1 but where the ,skandhas are spoken of as the germs of ,karmic effect4 #hbg ,key to ,theosophy1 p4 #ada #hbh ,following ,shivgama1 the said author enumerates the correspondences in this wise2 ksha1 ,ether1 is followed by ,vyu1 ,gas2 ,tejas1 ,heat2 pas1 ,liquid2 and ,prithiv1 ,solid4 #hbi ,see ,fitz,edward ,hall's notes on the ,vishnu ,purna4 #hcj ,the pair which we refer to as the ,one ,life1 the ,root of ,all1 and ksha in its predifferentiating period answers to the ,brahma 7neuter7 and ,aditi of some ,hindus1 and stands in the same relation as the ,parabrahman and ,mlaprakriti of the ,vedntins4 #hca ,see above1 i4 diagram1 p4 #bba4 #hcb ,anupdaka1 ,opapatika in ,pli1 means the 8parentless10 born without father or mother1 from itself1 as a transformation1 e4g41 the ,god ,brahm sprung from the ,lotus 7the symbol of the ,universe7 that grows from ,vishnu's navel1 ,vishnu typifiying eternal and limitless ,space1 and ,brahm the ,universe and ,,logos2 the mythical ,buddha is also born from a ,lotus4 #hcc ,see ,theosophist1 ,february1 #ahhh1 p4 #bgf4 #hcd ,smmerring1 ,de ,acervulo ,cerebri1 vol4 ii4 p4 #cbb4 #hce ,in the ,greek ,eastern ,church no child is allowed to go to confession before the age of seven1 after which he is considered to have reached the age of reason4 #hcf ,de ,caus4 ,ep41 vol xii4 #hcg ,advers4 ,med41 ii4 #cbb4 #hch ,de ,lapillis ,glandul ,pinealis in ,quinque ,ment ,alien1 #agec4 #hci ,see 8,stray ,thoughts on ,death and ,satan0 in the ,theosophist1 vol4 iii4 ,no4 #a2 also 8,fragments of ,occult ,truth10 vols4 iii4 and iv4 #hdj ,op4 cit41 ii4 #cfh1 et seq4 #hda ,the essence of the ,divine ,ego is 8pure flame10 an entity to which nothing can be added and from which nothing can be taken2 it cannot1 therefore1 be diminished even by countless numbers of lower minds1 detached from it like flames from a flame4 ,this is in answer to an objection by an ,esotericist who asked whence was that inexhaustible essence of one and the same ,individuality which was called upon to furnish a human intellect for every new personality in which it is incarnated4 #hdb ,the brain1 or thinking machinery1 is not only in the head1 but1 as every physiologist who is not quite a materialist will tell you1 every organ in man1 heart1 liver1 lungs1 etc41 down to every nerve and muscle1 has1 so to speak1 its own distinct brain or thinking apparatus4 ,as our brain has naught to do in the guidance of the collective and individual work of every organ in us1 what is that which guides each so unerringly in its incessant functions2 that make these struggle1 and that too with disease1 throws it off and acts1 each of them1 even to the smallest1 not in a clockwork manner1 as alleged by some materialists 7for1 at the slightest disturbance or breakage the clock stops71 but as an entity endowed with instinct8 ,to say it is ,nature is to say nothing1 if it is not the enunciation of a fallacy2 for ,nature after all is but a name for these very same functions1 the sum of the qualities and attributes1 physical1 mental1 etc41 in the universe and man1 the total of agencies and forces guided by intelligent laws4 #hdc ,see ,key to ,theosophy1 pp4 #adg1 #adh1 et seq4 #hdd ,kma ,rpa1 the vehicle of the ,lower ,manas1 is said to dwell in the physical brain1 in the five physical senses and in all the sense organs of the physical body4 #hde ,tanmtra means subtle and rudimentary form1 the gross type of the finer elements4 ,the five ,tanmtras are really the characteristic properties or qualities of matter and of all the elements2 the real spirit of the word is 8something0 or 8merely transcendental10 in the sense of properties or qualities4 #hdf ,see ,theosophist1 ,august1 #ahhc1 8,the ,real and the ,unreal40 #hdg ,as the author of ,esoteric ,buddhism and the ,occult ,world called ,manas the ,human ,soul1 and ,buddhi the ,spiritual ,soul1 ,i have left these terms unchanged in the ,voice1 seeing that it was a book intended for the public4 #hdh ,in the exoteric teachings of ,rja ,yoga1 ,antahkarana is called the inner organ of perception and is divided into four parts3 the 7lower7 ,manas1 ,buddhi 7reason71 ,ahankra 7personality71 and ,chitta 7thinking faculty74 ,it also1 together with several other organs1 forms a part of ,jva1 ,soul called also ,lingadeh4 ,esotericists1 however1 must not be misled by this popular version4 #hdi ,the ,earth1 or earthlife rather1 is the only ,avtchi 7,hell7 that exists for the men of our humanity on this globe4 ,avtchi is a state1 not a locality1 a counterpart of ,devachan4 ,such a state follows the ,soul wherever it goes1 whether into ,kma ,loka1 as a semiconscious ,spook1 or into a human body1 when reborn to suffer ,avtchi4 ,our ,philosophy recognizes no other ,hell4 #hej ,see ,voice of the ,silence1 p4 #ig4 #hea ,loc4 cit4 #heb ,read the last footnote on p4 #cfh1 vol4 ii4 of ,isis ,unveiled1 and you will see that even profane ,egyptologists and men who1 like ,bunsen1 were ignorant of ,initiation1 were struck by their own discoveries when they found the 8,word0 mentioned in old papyri4 #hec ,see ,theosophist1 vol4 iii41 ,october1 #ahhb1 p4 #ac4 #hed ,read pp4 #dj and #fc in the ,voice of the ,silence4 #hee ,see ,voice of the ,silence1 p4 viii4 #hef ,the following notes were contributed by students and approved by ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 #heg ,see page #ddd4 #heh ,all these 8spaces0 denote the special magnetic currents1 the planes of substance1 and the degrees of approach that the consciousness of the ,yog1 or ,chel1 performs towards assimilation with the inhabitants of the ,lokas4 #hei ,if the ,nidnas are read the reverse way1 i4e41 from #ab to #a1 they give the evolutionary order4--,,ed4 #hfj ,i4e41 an ,initiate1 the word ,adept being used by ,h4 ,p4 ,b4 to cover all grades of ,initiation4 ,as above seen1 she used the words ,myvi ,rpa in more than one sense4--,,ed4